ã€ŠSaving Wangã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1-Marry Me

    ¡°Dear, marry me!¡± Chen Kexin was lying on her side on the bed, with a hand supporting her head, while talking to Wang Weixi. She fluttered her beautiful eyelashes. Her star-like eyes and coquettish voice made him limp.

    Fastening his buttons, Wang Weixi felt his hands slightly shiver as he heard the words. He slowly turned around and stared at Chen Kexin in shock, who was showing her fair shoulder. His expression was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Are you joking, dear?¡± He swallowed hard and tried to keep calm, but his trembling shoulder betrayed his excitement.

    Chen Kexin wore a slight smile, raised herself up, and held Wang Weixi¡¯s waist, saying in a sly tone, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m not joking, my little fool. I have decided to marry you¡­¡±

    There was still childishness left between Chen Kexin¡¯s eyebrows. Actually, she was 24-year-old now, but even if someone said she was 14, people would believe it from her look.

    Chen Kexin probably thought that her words sounded innocent and decisive, but Wang Weixi believed that Chen Kexin was either impetuous or she was obsessed with making love with him that she lost her judgment and fell into the illusion of love.

    Wang Weixi remained a shocked look and fixed his eyes on Chen Kexin as if he were able to see through his lover¡¯s real thought. For him, marriage was a sacred thing. The naughty Chen Kexin mentioned it so easily, but her pretty eyes were full of resolution, which surprised him. Since he knew Chen Kexin, this was the first time that he had seen such an expression from her.

    Seeing Wang Weixi¡¯s expression, Chen Kexin faintly felt that her decision might be too abrupt, but¡¡she only stuck out her tongue with an adorable look, winked her big eyes at her boyfriend as if she was urging him to make a decision.

    Don¡¯t think that Chen Kexin, who was lying on the bed, had a deep relationship with Wang Weixi, who had a surprised look. In this disordered city, there were many people who pretended to be couples in love in thousands of hotels of varied sizes and levels. Those hotels were the main places for one-night love.

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi who just had a sweet night together were among those thousands of one-night love couples. This was the first time they had met each other after two-month of cyber love.

    Wang Weixi did not know the reason why he did not refuse her. Was that because he had strived in this city for many years but had no girlfriend? Or because he felt lonely? Or he was moved by Chen Kexin¡¯s resolute eyes? Although he was startled, he did not escape away like the other male beasts.

    ¡°This girl can sleep with me during the first date, which means that she could afford it. But why she asked me to marry her? I am only a poor, overage man.¡± The thought flashed through Wang Weixi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Marriage is an important thing¡­¡± Wang Weixi spoke with somewhat hesitation.

    He had a cyber date with Chen Kexin for two months, so he had known something about her. Although he was not clear about what business her families run, he speculated that she was from a rich family from her everyday dressing and the things she talked about.

    ¡°A wealthy, pretty girl wants to marry me? That¡¯s fucking bullshit.¡± Wang Weixi said to himself while thinking it was unreliable.

    Seeing that Wang Weixi remained stunned, Chen Kexin stretched her right hand to hold his neck from his back and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re so cute. Didn¡¯t we say that we should be responsible for what we did if we treat it seriously?¡±

    Chen Kexin looked charming. She placed her ample bosom against her boyfriend¡¯s back, which almost made Wang Weixi¡¯s adrenaline surge. He awkwardly touched the rimless glasses on his nose and coughed, trying to suppress his desire.

    He was flipped at this moment. Chen Kexin was not only a rich girl but also a peerless beauty with hot figure and flawless face. Most importantly, she was a virgin before having sex with him.

    In that case, Wang Weixi still felt at a loss. Born in the impoverished family, he knew that there was no free lunch in this world.

    A girl, especially a rich pretty girl, wanted to marry a man when they met for the first time, which was too suspicious. There were two kinds of such girls: one that could not find a husband and the other that did it just for fun.

    Wang Weixi turned to glance at Chen Kexin, who was lying on the bed. ¡°She is gentle, so her character is impeccable, let alone her adorable cheek. With a wealthy background, how is it possible that this girl could not find a husband?¡±

    Of course, there was another reason if a woman could not find a husband, that is, this woman was a slut and she had sex with thousands of men so that no one wanted to accept this shameless bitch.

    Chen Kexin was charming tonight, but her naivety was definitely not feigned. She was willing to ¡°sleep¡± with a man, which meant she really wanted to be with that man.

    Therefore, the second hypothesis was invalid. Wang Weixi was a man who was responsible for himself. If Chen Kexin only wanted to play marriage game with him, he did not mind being a polished scoundrel, like the other men who looked like gentlemen but behaved like beasts.

    However, Chen Kexin was serious and somewhat persistent. Therefore, Wang Weixi did not know what to do. This was his first time encountering such a matter like pennies from heaven. He was tempted, but he acted prudently and dared not to make a promise. A man had to finish what he promised. This was his bottom line.

    When Wang Weixi was deep in thought, Chen Kexin had put on her Milk-white princess dress and attractive red shawl. Although she was 160 centimeter, aided by her 11-centimeter heels, she looked tall and her legs seemed more slender, radiating infinite allure.

    Walking to Wang Weixi, Chen Kexin sat on his legs at will, hooking her arms around his neck and saying coyly, ¡°Dear, you don¡¯t like me? Do you think that I¡¯m not a good girl because I came to this hotel with you?¡±

    Her lips compressed and her eyes looked kind of red, which the macho Wang Weixi was unwilling to see. After all, he was not a real playboy.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and responded quickly. ¡°I won¡¯t, of course. You¡¯re mine. I¡¯ll be responsible for you.¡±

    ¡°Right, am I qualified to be picky?¡± Wang Weixi tried to recover from shock and disbelief. He said to Chen Kexin in a serious manner. At this point, staring at Chen Kexin, Wang Weixi¡¯s voice became firmer.

    Chen Kexin gave him a hug. ¡°Dear, you¡¯re so nice.¡±

    Wang Weixi could tell a heartfelt joy from her voice, a faint smile emerging on his face.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s long black hair and bangs could not cover her naivety on her face. Wang Weixi fondled her long, soft hair. His mother had once said that the woman with soft hair must have a soft heart.

    Wang Weixi sighed. He was in a complicated mood. ¡°It¡¯s cool to have such a pretty girl as my wife, but Chen Kexin, Chen Kexin, why do you want to marry me? Fine, thinking of myself, I look good and I¡¯m upright, so there comes a chance, but I actually hesitated. I wonder whether the money I have saved for three years is enough to get married.¡±

    Thinking of this, Wang Weixi held Chen Kexin¡¯s slim waist and snickered. ¡°Dear, kiss me.¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s pretty face turned red. She said shyly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we have enough kiss just now?¡±

    Even though she said so, she was not hesitant to kiss his cheek.

    Wang Weixi suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. A man was always hypocritical in front of his woman. No matter how indecent he was, Wang Weixi had to pretend to be a good man in front of Chen Kexin, who promised to marry him.

    He was like a hellcat, who turned into a gentle little woman when meeting her potential husband.

    Wang Weixi was upset. He thought, ¡°If we will get married, do I need to let her visit my parents first? But how can I bring her to a remote rural area to visit my mom?¡± He was born in a mountain village, so he always had a deep-rooted feeling of inferiority in front of girls from metropolises.

    He followed a path that an ordinary child from a mountain village would have. Now he finally settled down in this cold metropolis after many years¡¯ efforts. Although he had a steady job, without any background, he was not fully appreciated by his employer. Aside from changing his mother¡¯s living condition, he still led a remarkably frugal existence.

    He could not afford the housing price in this city, so when hearing the word ¡°marry¡±, he immediately thought about whether he could let his wife live with him in a small dormitory, but he knew it was impossible.

    He shook his head as he continued his thought. ¡°Am I going to live with her family in their house? I don¡¯t want this. If I do so, I will become a honey man. How can I face my mom who arduously raised me up?¡±

    At this moment, Chen Kexin¡¯s phone rang out. Wang Weixi was in no mood to care about it and kept woolgathering.

    Chen Kexin was delightful and hung up the phone. Then she said coyly in Wang Weixi¡¯s arms, ¡°Dear, my dad wants to meet you now.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Weixi got into a panic.

    ¡°Meet¡­ meet your dad? Now?!¡± Wang Weixi stuttered while staring at Chen Kexin. Now it was only six o¡¯clock in the morning!

    ¡°My future father-in-law wants to meet me at six o¡¯clock in the morning. Does it mean he will kick me bitterly?¡± The very thought brought him out in a cold sweat. He was nice and upright, but he was not stupid to such an extent, like a pig waiting for a butcher.

    However, people always had to do something they were reluctant to. Even though Wang Weixi wanted to change it, he was not allowed to do that because time was the ruler and it was too late.

    Rat-a-tat. It was the sound of knocking on a door, full of killing intent. Wang Weixi did not react in time while Chen Kexin cheerfully went to open the door.

    ¡°It must be my dad,¡± She said and looked expectant without a hint of worry.

    Wang Weixi was slumped in there. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ my future father-in-law is here. I thought I could have bought some time. Now, what shall I do?¡± When the panic-stricken Wang Weixi did not have the time to consider how to deal with the situation, the door was opened.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Chen Kexin held her father¡¯s arm and cried coyly.

    Hearing this, Wang Weixi raised his head in panic. He stared at the comer and almost fainted. He even hoped that he could go into a coma immediately because in that case, he would not be frightened.

    ¡°Uncle¡­ uncle, nice to meet you¡­¡± He greeted in a trembling voice. He went pale and his leg was shivering. Maybe, the next moment would decide his fate. It was the first time in his life that he had tried to believe the ethereal destiny. He prayed to God and wished his fate would not become so miserable as he imagined.

 Chapter 2

    Chen Kexin¡¯s father, Chen Derong, dressed normally as he came into the room. He wore a black suit. Although he was nearly 50-year-old, he remained handsome. Now he was having a quirky warm smile on his face. He did not speak anything but radiated a terrifying aura. He was not alone. A dozen of bodyguards in black sunglasses and suits stood behind him. It looked like that they had not come here for talking about his daughter¡¯s marriage, but for killing.

    Wang Weixi was petrified. Only one sentence sounded in his heart: I¡¯m dead.

    He had not figured out whether he should believe that Chen Kexin wanted to marry him at the beginning. Now, when Chen Derong walked in with a graceful smile, accompanied by bodyguards, Wang Weixi sensed the terrifying killing intent and knew that he slept with a woman he should not touch.

    However, it seemed that her family could not be treated in a normal way of thinking. For example, Chen Kexin seemed well-behaved, but she suggested spending the night in a hotel room with Wang Weixi and proposed to him after lovemaking. Her father, Chen Derong, did not disappoint Wang Weixi, either. Actually, it was jaw-dropping.

    When his daughter held his arm and said coyly that she would have to marry Wang Weixi, Chen Derong looked not only surprised but also delightful. The master of the Mo family who had been furious and as serious as deities in Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes suddenly spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    The three words calmed the frightened Wang Weixi. He suddenly raised his head. Seeing Chen Derong¡¯s joyful face, Wang Weixi was in disbelief, his mouth twitching slightly. ¡°Did I mishear?¡± he thought to himself.

    Wang Weixi, who had read many novels, had pretended to be calm while deliberating on how to deal with it. He rehearsed many times his answers about how to react to the possible irrational reaction from his future father-in-law, but he did not expect Chen Derong¡¯s three incredible words: That¡¯s great.

    He could not figure out why the man felt it was great that a poor stranger without any background would marry his daughter. Wang Weixi, who should have felt fortunate, could not be happy for it. This looked like a conspiracy. Thinking of this, Wang Weixi looked terrified.

    ¡°Probably Chen Kexin is not a daughter from a wealthy family. She has arranged everything in order to cheat me out of my money?¡± Wang Weixi thought. However, that¡¯s unbelievable. Who would sacrifice her first night and rent so many clothes of famous brand to cheat a poor young man? His savings were not enough to pay their cost. Did the walk-on work for free?

    Before Wang Weixi could recover from the shock, Chen Derong had taken firm and exciting steps forward. When Wang Weixi came to his senses, his hands had been firmly gripped by Chen Derong.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re brave. Tell me, what do you want?¡± Chen Derong held Wang Weixi¡¯s left hand while patting his shoulder with the other hand.

    Wang Weixi felt that his leg went limp and he almost fainted, but he had to pretend to be composed, staring at Chen Derong, who looked earnest and delightful. Wang Weixi found that he was unable to think. ¡°Is he so glad that his daughter will get married?¡±

    As for those bodyguards, they burst into tears as if they were performing a moving movie. Each of them stared at Chen Kexin with expressions labeled ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Oh my god! What happened on earth?

    Wang Weixi started to doubt whether he was in a dream. Thinking of it, he stretched his right hand, glanced at the joyful Chen Derong, and then fixed his eyes on his own clenched fist, debating whether he should make a move, but he had thrown a punch.

    As his fist was about to land on Chen Derong, one of the bodyguards rushed over at a lightning speed. Then Wang Weixi felt he turned a circle and flopped onto the ground with a thump.

    Seeing Wang Weixi fall on the ground with a dumbfounded look, Chen Kexin immediately ran toward him. She asked in a worried tone while helping him up. ¡°Dear, are you OK?¡±

    Wang Weixi felt dizzy as he stood up and murmured, ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m not in a dream¡­¡± ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t they hit others to make sure whether they¡¯re in a dream in the novels? Why was I beaten?¡±

    ¡°Little Six, why did you hit him so hard?¡± Chen Kexin angrily blamed the bodyguard.

    Little Six lowered his head. Was not his duty protecting his boss?

    Chen Derong waved his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My future son-in-law is interesting. Since you¡¯re so shy, then let me say it. I¡¯ll give you an apartment in the Heze Bay and an Audi A6. What do you think?¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi widened his eyes and was stunned again. ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Not enough?¡± Chen Derong did not receive any response from Wang Weixi and asked, ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll offer you a house in Hainan province. And I¡¯ll pay for everything in your wedding. You only need to wait to marry your bride.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What shall I say?¡± Wang Weixi patted his face and tried to keep sober. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? These¡­ these wedding gifts are awesome! Is¡­ is Chen Kexin on sale?¡± Turning to look at Chen Kexin, who leaned close and happily smiled at him, Wang Weixi was stupefied. He did not think that all of it came so abruptly, but that everything was unbelievable!

    Staring at Chen Derong who looked eager and expectant and all the bodyguards, Wang Weixi plucked up the courage to speak. ¡°But¡­ but¡­ this is not good for Little Ya, right?¡±

    ¡°This is how you want to marry off your daughter? Even your property is piled up to the height of a Golden-Hooped Rod which is able to poke a hole in the sky, but you can¡¯t treat your daughter like no one would marry her. An apartment, a car, and a house. Buy one and get three for free?¡±

    Wang Weixi had a sense of humiliation. Although he was poor without a house and a car, he was unwilling to be under his father-in-law¡¯s control. ¡°If I take all the things he will give to me, I will have to live a depressed life, which means I have to observe her family¡¯s face to behave in the future.¡± Thinking that some of his colleagues lived such a life, he wondered¡­ ¡°Am I going to follow the same path?¡±

    However, Wang Weixi did not dare to say that he was reluctant to marry Chen Kexin. Looking at the comers, they came here not for killing but forcing them to get married. Wang Weixi guessed that if they could not reach their goal, then¡­ He swallowed hard. There were two tombs before him, one for marriage and the other for his body, so he knew which one he should choose.

    ¡°It¡¯s good for her. You¡¯re the bravest one among all the men I¡¯ve ever met. That¡¯s deal! Next month, October 1st, you¡¯ll have a wedding ceremony.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m the bravest one?¡± Wang Weixi considered the smiling Chen Kexin in puzzlement. ¡°Such an excellent girl, why does her father want to marry her off so hurriedly? Are all the families in A City so rich?¡±

    ¡°But, my son-in-law, I have a requirement¡­¡± When Wang Weixi was overwhelmed, Chen Derong suddenly spoke.

    Looking at his future father-in-law, Wang Weixi had a grim sense of foreboding.

    Chen Derong pulled Wang Weixi to his side and whispered, ¡°After you get married, you have to promise that Little Ya will not frequently come back to my house. If she wants to go home, you need to tell me in advance.¡±

    Wang Weixi frowned. ¡°What does it mean?¡± What a strange requirement! Although he felt puzzled, he still nodded. ¡°OK.¡±

    Chen Derong was satisfied with his response. He nodded, patted his son-in-law¡¯s shoulder and then said to his daughter, who was not far from them, ¡°My girl, prepare to be his bride.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and replied, ¡°Thanks, dad.¡±

    ¡°Congratulation!¡± All the bodyguards bowed and cried.

    Chen Kexin nodded with a slight smile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget giving me a gift for my wedding.¡±

    All the bodyguards looked embarrassed¡­ Their miss never forgot it at any time.

    Chen Kexin stood there while holding Wang Weixi, who felt dizzy. Chen Derong was about to leave, but he suddenly turned around at the last minute and said, ¡°Thank you for marrying her.¡± Then he walked out of the room under Chen Kexin¡¯s angry cries.

    ¡°Thanks?¡± When Wang Weixi tilted his head and saw Chen Kexin flushed with anger and rebuke her father, he burst into laughter. ¡°This girl is so cute.¡±

    ¡°Honey, we¡¯re going to get married.¡± Wang Weixi suddenly raised her up and said delightfully.

    Chen Kexin buried her head in his arms and sighed coyly, ¡°Bad boy, you scared me.¡±

    There were many unimaginable opportunities in one¡¯s life. Wang Weixi thought he was the unluckiest one: no chance to get a promotion, no savings to buy a house, and no women willing to marry him. But now, a pretty girl was in his arms and told him that she only wanted to marry him.

    It felt like a poor man suddenly won a 5 million lottery.

    Wang Weixi had a feeling that the happiness was unsustainable. ¡°Maybe the gun with happiness bullets was accidentally fired? Wait, tomorrow, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Where is your happiness? It might be at your hand. How easy is it to be happy? You only need to grasp it.

 Chapter 3

    Marriage was a happy thing, but inferior to receiving wedding gifts.

    Wang Weixi was a poor man with a humble background, but he would have the best wedding ceremony in the city in a month, so he became the topic of his colleagues. There were many versions about how he, a poor guy, won the love of the peacock woman Chen Kexin, the eldest daughter of the Mo family.

    On the wedding day, Wang Weixi delightedly greeted his guests, but he was recalling what he saw when opening the door of his bride¡¯s room. Although he knew Chen Kexin was pretty, he was flurried as he saw her in a wedding dress standing among her friends. Aside from ¡°gorgeous¡±, he could not find a word to describe her.

    ¡°Mr. Wang, Miss Chen¡¯s younger sister is coming. My boss asked you to take care of her.¡± As Wang Weixi was busy drinking with his colleagues, Little Six came over and whispered. His voice sounded like a terrible person was coming.

    Wang Weixi turned to look at the legendary terrible lady. The wine bottle fell from his hand onto the table as he saw her. He even forgot to fill his guest¡¯s cups. Chen Kexin had once told him that her younger sister was as beautiful as a fairy and also highly intelligent but was bad-tempered. If a word was used to describe her character, that was ¡°awful¡±; if two words, that was ¡°extremely awful¡±. Few men could resist the lure of such a beauty, and it would be a shame to talk about beauty¡¯s character before them.

    Wang Weixi stared at the charming Chen Keren, who wore a close-fitting black silk gown and was exquisitely made-up. Her bright black eyes looked attractive as if it could seduce one¡¯s soul. Unlike Chen Kexin¡¯s long straight black hair, Chen Keren had neatly bobbed hair and her long angled bangs covered the half of her right eyes, which made her look kind of arrogant and frosty.

    Wang Weixi put his wine cup on the table and walked forward with a smile. He had a pretty wife and an outstanding sister-in-law. No wonder the other men in this hall were jealous of this lucky guy.

    ¡°You¡¯re Keren, right? You finally came. Your sister has been waiting for you in the room¡­¡± Wang Weixi greeted his beautiful sister-in-law warmly with the most handsome smile he thought he could wear, but Chen Keren only shot a disdainful glance at him and turned to walk away.

    Wang Weixi embarrassedly scratched his head. Seeing the people around him hold back their laughter, he could only grit his teeth. His sister-in-law really deserved a kick.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s good expectation for her was shattered by the reality.

    Chen Kexin was chatting with her good friend Tiantian. At this point, an unwelcome guest suddenly broke in.

    Chen Keren said in an icy tone, ¡°Please get out of here, I want to talk to my sister alone.¡±

    Tiantian nodded and quickly ran away. Chen Kexin fixed her eyes on Chen Keren, who looked cold as usual, and stuck her tongue out. ¡°Keren, today is my wedding day. Just give me a smile.¡±

    Chen Keren threw her an emotionless glance. Then she slowly walked forward, sat down, and fixed her angled bangs. Ignoring Chen Kexin¡¯s expectant face, she pulled out an exquisite jewelry box from her bag.

    Chen Kexin was astonished. She had never received a gift from Chen Keren, so she had thought that Chen Keren was the stingiest person in the world although she was rich and competent. Grabbing a piece of bread from her mouth was harder than ascending to the sky. However, Chen Keren actually gave her a jewelry box?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want this wedding gift from your sister?¡± Although Chen Keren had been arrogant, she felt a bit unhappy when seeing her sister¡¯s surprised look. ¡°Am I so stingy?¡± Thinking of it, she impatiently waved the jewelry box in her hand.

    Chen Kexin burst into tears. She gingerly received this box and responded in a weepy tone, ¡°Keren, you grew up.¡±

    Chen Keren waved her hand with an indifferent expression.

    Chen Kexin regretted saying those words and wanted to bang her head on the wall. She had actually believed that Chen Keren would give her a piece of precious jewelry. When Chen Kexin opened the box expectantly, her face experienced a quick change: red, green, and eventually purple.

    What did an arrogant, reserved girl think when she bought such a thing? Chen Kexin dully considered Chen Keren, who wore a faint smile, imagining that how surprised the helper would be if Chen Keren had let her secretary prepare this gift for her.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple: a set of rainbow-like condoms in the same shape. Hum¡­ it even emanated a faint scent¡­ Chen Kexin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She raised her head and tried to keep her lovely smile. ¡°Dear Keren, did you buy them by yourself?¡± She should say ¡°Thanks¡±, but faced with a rich woman who took condoms as wedding gifts, no one would treat it calmly.

    Chen Keren narrowed her eyes and amusingly looked at Chen Kexin. Dear Keren? It had been long since she heard someone call her like this. She responded with an arrogant look. ¡°You thought I would buy them by myself?¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡± Chen Kexin could not restrain herself. Giving up her manner and a gentlewoman¡¯s image, she laughed out.

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes toward Chen Kexin and said, ¡°I asked my secretary that what I should take as a wedding gift for a couple who will definitely divorce after they get married. This is her answer, and I¡¯m satisfied with this gift. How about you? You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s smile froze on her brilliant face. She curled her lips. If she replied that she did not like it, she would hurt her quirky sister¡¯s feeling, but if she said that she liked it¡­ It would sound like she agreed that her marriage could not withstand a single blow.

    ¡°I¡¯m not bad like this, right?¡± Chen Kexin asked while touching her depressed face.

    Chen Keren suddenly showed a glamorous smile at Chen Kexin. Chen Kexin pitifully stared back at her arrogant younger sister with her eyes full of expectancy. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re, my dear.¡± Chen Keren responded without hesitation.

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin pursed her lips and looked aside, saying in an imposing manner. ¡°No, you brother-in-law will treat me well. Wait and see.¡±

    Chen Keren sneered and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve learned that he will get a promotion next month, but it¡¯s all because of our father¡¯s help. Why is a man willing to be with you, a useless woman? I think you should be clear about it, so make good use of my gifts. I¡¯m reluctant to see you get divorced after you have a baby. No one is willing to marry you, so don¡¯t hope a child can help your marriage.¡± After finishing her words, she ignored Chen Kexin and left calmly.

    Chen Kexin opened her mouth. She wanted to say something but choked it back. She watched herself in the mirror, sighing. ¡°I¡¯m good, why does my sister have no confidence in me? Maybe she is worried that I will be hurt.¡± Thinking of this, she smiled again.

    It had been a long period of time since she talked to Chen Keren like this. Chen Keren had been busy with her job after she came back from her overseas study, and even had her own apartment. As a female otaku, Chen Kexin had no chance to meet her. Even though her sister treated her in such a manner, she still thought her sister was adorable.

    When Chen Keren walked out of the room and raised her head, she suddenly heard a sharp voice. ¡°Wang Weixi, asshole! You¡¯ve deceived me for so many years and get married behind my back. Bastard! You should be ashamed of yourself!¡±

    The sudden voice caused an uproar among the guests. Chen Keren looked at the source of the voice and furrowed her eyebrows. It was him?

    The voice had driven Wang Weixi crazy. Surrounded by his colleague¡¯s smirk, he shook his head with resignation and turned around. Seeing the comer rushing over, Wang Weixi showed a normal smile, saying, ¡°Duanfang, you don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± He was stunned with his mouth in ¡°O¡± shape before he finished his words.

    There is a saying that the unexpected comer might have bad purposes. When everyone thought Wang Weixi¡¯s little lover showed up to defend herself at the last minute and to destroy the ex-boyfriend¡¯s wedding at any price, a man, instead of a coquettish woman, came into their sight. Although the man had a beautiful appearance which attracted all the men¡¯s and women¡¯s attention, his nature could not be changed.

    ¡°Humph, Wang Weixi, what do you treat me as? Do you think we have no relationship with each other? You actually haven¡¯t told me that you¡¯ll get married. You only care about your girlfriend and forget your friend. Have you forgotten when you had a desire, who¡­¡± As Yi Duanfang chattered and cried out the words, Wang Weixi quickly went over to him covered his mouth in front of the flushed women and laughing men.

    Yi Duanfang glared at Wang Weixi with his attractive eyes. Wang Weixi whispered with an appealing expression, ¡°Bro, this is my big day. Could you quiet down?¡±

    Then he released his hand. Yi Duanfang looked aside with a snort.

    Chen Keren looked up and down at the amusing guy, who wore a female red batwing-sleeved blouse, close-fitting black and white trousers, and male heels. The man¡¯s voice sounded weird. He had fair hands, red lips, and blond hair. Chen Keren sneered. ¡°This is a totally nancy boy, who has flirted with a man on the plane. That¡¯s destined. I can meet him here.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stretched his orchid finger and gently poke Wang Weixi¡¯s head, blaming him. ¡°You know, I¡¯m having a business trip. You actually did not tell me about it. I know you¡¯re afraid it will hurt my feeling, but you¡¯re my brother. Even though you get married, you¡¯re still my friend. You hid it to me, have you considered my feelings?¡± Then he wiped the corner of his eyes as if there were holy tears.

    Wang Weixi embarrassedly looked at the wild eyes around and smiled. ¡°I heard the case you¡¯re in charge of is at the critical moment, so I don¡¯t want to bother you. I don¡¯t know you will come back today. Sorry, my mistake.¡±

    Hearing this, Yi Duanfang showed an evil smile. ¡°OK, I forgive you. Congratulations! Wait, I bring you a gift.¡± Then he took out a delicate box with his orchid finger.

    Wang Weixi gladly received it. ¡°What good stuff? So small and exquisite?¡±

    When he was about to open the red box, Chen Keren had appeared by his side. She grabbed it and opened it under the surprised stare of Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang.

    Glancing at the gifts quietly lying inside, Chen Keren suddenly lifted up the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it, but it seems nothing special.¡± Then she threw the gift box back to Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi stared at the gift in shock. His fair face blushed soon and did not know what to do in front of Chen Keren, who had shown her contempt.

    Seeing someone despise the gift he gave, Yi Duanfang glared at Chen Keren with a frown. He folded his arms and snorted, ¡°Humph, I wonder who it is. It¡¯s you, a brutal tomboy.¡±

    Chen Keren furrowed her eyebrows, but how could an arrogant woman allow others to laugh at her? She immediately showed a faint smile and said in an ironic tone. ¡°What? Surprise you?¡± Then she gave a quick glance at Wang Weixi, who was petrified, and snorted, ¡± Birds of a feather flock together.¡± Then she left.

    Looking at Chen Keren¡¯s back, Yi Duanfang stomped angrily. When he was about to say something, Wang Weixi, whose face darkened, pulled Yi Duanfang to his side. ¡°Tell me, why you give me condoms.¡±

    ¡°I do it for you. You should believe me.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Why are you dressed like a prostitute? ¡°You¡¯re here for my wedding ceremony, or for sexual service?¡± Wang Weixi felt he could not help to give him a punch.

    ¡­

    ¡°Bastard, watch your mouth!¡±

 Chapter 4

    When the first sunshine in the morning came in, Wang Weixi was embracing Chen Kexin who was asleep in his arms, quietly enjoying this pleasant morning.

    Opening his eyes, Wang Weixi looked down at Chen Kexin, who was still asleep, and kissed her forehead. Last night, a group of his colleagues had roughed horseplay at weddings which had exhausted her. Thinking of the days in future, Wang Weixi was holding her in a pampering manner, and Chen Kexin was somewhat slightly awakened in this warmer embrace.

    ¡°Hubby, why are you holding me so tightly?¡± Chen Kexin opened her eyes and pouted her mouth, looking unhappy.

    Wang Weixi gently kissed her cheek and said, ¡°Sorry to wake you up, dear.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and wrapped her arms around Wang Weixi¡¯s waist. She put her head on his chest and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, you are a bad guy¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi tapped her forehead and said, ¡°Small pig, if I am a bad guy, why have you married to me?¡±

    Chen Kexin smiled and said after thinking about it, ¡°Because you are bad¡­ haha¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi revealed a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°From today on, I am a person who really has a family. I am no longer wandering and hovering. I have my own house, and a lovely wife.¡± Wang Weixi did not know how to describe this feeling but he felt so good£¬like in a beautiful dream.

    ¡°Honey, when I told you that we could not go on a honeymoon, didn¡¯t you really mind?¡± Every time he thought about Chen Kexin¡¯s disappointed face because of his canceling the honeymoon, he felt very guilty in his heart.

    All the expenses of their wedding were paid by Chen Derong, his father-in-law. Wang Weixi did not want to spend any more of his money. If he wanted to satisfy Chen Kexin¡¯s hope of going to French, her perfect honeymoon destination with his own money he had saved in these years, their life in the future would be quite difficult.

    Wang Weixi was a stubborn person. Instead of leading a hard future life with her just for one happy time, he would rather give her a rich life with his love. He would satisfy her every dream someday.

    Wang Weixi stroked Chen Kexin¡¯s hair. He didn¡¯t know why they two were married so soon. He only knew that he was very happy and very pleasant now. For Wang Weixi, having a family meant he had something to rely on; having a wife meant he had the motivation to work harder.

    Chen Kexin opened her beautiful big eyes, thinking with her head cocked sideways, then laughed and said, ¡°We are on the honeymoon, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at the serious Chen Kexin silly. Her smile had been so brilliant since they first met. ¡°Yes, we are on the honeymoon. There are you, me, a bed and sunshine. Is it the best honeymoon?¡±

    At the same time, Wang Weixi was somewhat moved. Although Chen Kexin was like a proud princess in the greenhouse, she would like to compromise for him. She could put herself in his shoes and even comforted him. Thinking of this, he said softly, ¡°Honey, you are so nice.¡±

    Chen Kexin clicked on his chest, mischievously spit out her tongue, and said, ¡°You finally know¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Wang Weixi chuckled and wanted to get up. Chen Kexin turned over and mischievously put arms around his waist and said, ¡°Dear, if I make a mistake someday, will you stop loving me?¡±

    Wang Weixi turned around and looked at her face seriously. For the first time, he discovered the shallow sadness between her eyebrows. He shook his head, cuddled Chen Kexin, and said, ¡°Of course not, dear, you are a gift for me from God. Do you know¡­ it is my greatest luck to meet you.¡± Everyone should be clear how important a woman was to a man other than gays.

    The arrival of Chen Kexin made Wang Weixi¡¯s life become fruitful for the first time and even fragrant like peaches and plums.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s words made Chen Kexin¡¯s nose sour. Everyone had always thought that she was a useless gimmick that no one wanted; no one had ever known why she no longer believed in love; she had never thought of meeting a man who talked to her like this. In Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes, Wang Weixi was a man who could help her forget her shameful past; moreover, he was the person that she fell in love at first sight.

    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s good to have you.¡± She buried her head deeply in Wang Weixi¡¯s chest, sucking her nose, looking up and feeling his warm breath. Their four eyes met when she replied his gentle kiss.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wang Weixi frowned, and his tongue reluctantly withdrew from Chen Kexin¡¯s mouth. Looking at the blushing Chen Kexin, he asked with concern, ¡°Hungry?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°Well¡­ How embarrassing!¡± Then she left Wang Weixi¡¯s arms and covered her blushing face with a quilt.

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I am going to make breakfast for you now, and you should get up and clean up.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded, and Wang Weixi got up and left.

    Then he came to the bathroom and quickly started brushing his teeth. As soon as he finished brushing, he heard Chen Kexin¡¯s voice, ¡°Honey, could you come?¡±

    Wang Weixi turned around and ran into the bedroom, ¡°Honey, what happened?¡± He saw Chen Kexin lying there lazily, her fingers pointing at the clothes hanging on the hangers. ¡°Could you pass me the clothes?¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled and handed her clothes, patting her ass, and said, ¡°Naughty, get up quickly.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lazily answering Wang Weixi, Chen Kexin kept still and yawned on the bed.

    After cleaning up, Wang Weixi glanced at Chen Kexin in bed and smiled helplessly. This girl seemed really tired. While thinking about this, he walked into the kitchen and started to make breakfast.

    After a short while, a hearty breakfast was ready. Wang Weixi looked at the table with satisfaction and then filled the bowls with the porridge. He shouted at the bedroom, ¡°Dear, come to have the breakfast¡­¡±

    However, there was no reaction for a long time.

    He shouted again, ¡°Dear, the breakfast is ready, are you up?¡±

    ¡­

    There was still no answer. Wang Weixi shook his head. Was she asleep again? He walked into the bedroom and saw Chen Kexin huddled on the bed like a tortoise. Her body was naked, and her smooth skin was tempting.

    Wang Weixi quickly went over and covered her with the quilt under her body. Then he sorted out her clothes that he had fetched for her.

    Looking at her sleeping face, Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes became more gentle. ¡°Have a good rest, my small lazy girl.¡± He walked out of the room. Looking at the meal on the table, he felt a little disappointed in his heart.

    Just like this, the clock unstoppably went to twelve o¡¯clock. When Wang Weixi was preparing lunch in the kitchen, he heard a ¡°plop¡±. Wang Weixi stunned for a second, then hurriedly ran to the bedroom.

    When he opened the door, he saw Chen Kexin be wrapped in the quilt and sit on the ground in a mess.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Dear, it hurts.¡± Seeing Wang Weixi, Chen Kexin pouted her mouth and said.

    Wang Weixi looked at Chen Kexin with a funny smile and said, ¡°How did you fall out of bed?¡± Then he walked over and carefully picked her up.

    Chen Kexin laid down unhappily. Wang Weixi patted the quilt and then covered her, ¡°It is twelve o¡¯clock. You are such a little lazy pig.¡±

    Chen Kexin stretched out before she opened her eyes and said, ¡°So late? Is it already twelve o¡¯clock? No wonder I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Patting her stomach, Chen Kexin looked at Wang Weixi sullenly.

    ¡°I am cooking. Hurry to get up.¡± Wang Weixi kissed her forehead and then got up and went to the kitchen.

    Chen Kexin lay in bed and narrowed her eyes. Embracing the warmth of the bed, she glanced at the clothes on the side. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up¡­¡± She reached out reluctantly, touched the clothes, and then immediately withdrew her hand.

    ¡°Dear, get up, lunch is ready.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Dear, I have cooked your favorite mushroom soup. Get up quickly.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Dear, are you planning to have dinner directly?¡±

    ¡­

    Facing Chen Kexin¡¯s Gecko Skill, Wang Weixi finally rushed into the room with a heavy pace. He saw Chen Kexin slowly turning her head, blinking her sleepy eyes. Then she said weakly, ¡°Honey, my entire body hurts¡­ Can you bring the food in?¡±

    Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. Standing there blankly, he looked at Chen Kexin. The latter grabbed the corner of the quilt and put on a pitiful look in front of Wang Weixi, ¡°Dear¡­¡±

    Looking at Chen Kexin, who was as pitiful as a frightened kitten, Wang Weixi withdrew his faint anger on his eyebrows and said softly, ¡°Well, wait for me. But you¡¯d better put your clothes on, brush your teeth, and wash your face before lunch, then you can go bed again after lunch, deal?¡± Wang Weixi thought that she must be really tired and felt more tenderness toward her.

    Upon hearing this, Chen Kexin nodded reluctantly, and then cautiously asked, ¡°Do I have to wash my face and brush my teeth only?¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded patiently.

    Chen Kexin nodded slowly and then struggled to leave the bed.

    Wang Weixi chuckled and said, ¡°Are you really so tired, small lazy girl?¡± Then he turned and walked out of the room. When he opened the door, he felt a strong wind coming behind him. Wang Weixi frowned and turned, and there was a row of crows immediately appearing above his head.

    Chen Kexin wrapped her body with the bed sheet, leaving the bed in a mess. At sight of Wang Weixi, She spat out her tongue embarrassedly and then slipped into the bathroom.

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly. ¡°Does the girl dislike to wear clothes so much? How tired was she?¡± Thinking of what had happened last night, he didn¡¯t make her too tied, did he? Well¡­ Forget it, spare her this time. Thinking of this, Wang Weixi went out, found a small table, and then put the food on and took it into the room. When he entered the bedroom, he found that Chen Kexin had lain down again. Her Gecko Skill was really amazing!

    Seeing Wang Weixi come in, Chen Kexin widened her eyes. She said with excitement, ¡°Honey, what did you do for lunch?¡± Looking at the table full of dishes, Chen Kexin clapped her palms happily and sat up. The sheets on her body were like a beautiful long skirt and her unwrapped white skin was a temptation.

    Wang Weix put the table down and looked at the messy bed. He sighed and said, ¡°You have so many beautiful clothes and you still have to steal clothes from your bed.¡±

    Chen Kexin picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of meat. Then she cutely smiled and said to Wang Weixi, ¡°Honey don¡¯t be angry¡­ Come and try this, ah¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at Chen Kexin, who was smiling sweetly. He opened his mouth and swallowed the meat in one bite, ¡°Bad girl, you are always irritating and pitiful.¡±

    Chen Kexin giggled, her beautiful hair pouring down her shoulders, as playful as her. Wang Weixi shook his head. At this time, he felt tremendous love for Chen Kexin, because, in his eyes, Chen Kexin was just like any other ordinary girl: she was mischievous for a while, but this did not overshadow her lovely character or stop him from loving her.

    Wang Weixi wanted to clean up before eating, but he couldn¡¯t persuade Chen Kexin, so he had to sit down. This was the first day after they got married. This was the most reassuring lunch that Wang Weix had ever eaten. Looking at Chen Kexin, Wang Weixi felt that his heart was full of sweetness.

 Chapter 5

    After the lunch, Chen Kexin turned over and threw herself into the bed. ¡°Yummy, dear, you¡¯re good at cooking.¡± She tilted her head and acclaimed.

    Wang Weixi put his bowl and chopsticks on the table and responded proudly, ¡°Sure, am I great?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded solemnly. ¡°Yep!¡±

    ¡°Will you give me a reward?¡± Wang Weixi sat on the bed and asked with an evil smile.

    Chen Kexin could help but respond with a big smile, ¡°Bad boy.¡± Then she hooked her arms around his neck and planted a kiss on his cheek.

    Wang Weixi shook his head, saying shamelessly, ¡°No. Here.¡± His lips pouted toward his wife.

    Chen Kexin patted her husband¡¯s chest slightly and said, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re a really bad guy.¡± Then she let her lips touch his. Wang Weixi reached out and pressed her to him. A casual kiss became lingering.

    Seeing his wife blush, Wang Weixi smiled and held her in his arms, saying, ¡°We¡¯re married. Why are you still so shy?¡±

    Chen Kexin replied with a coy expression, ¡°Nah.¡± It sounded like the mosquito buzzed, but Wang Weixi thought it was melodious.

    ¡°Honey, we¡¯ve had the meal. Do you need me to wash the dishes?¡­ I¡­ have never done it before,¡± Chen Kexin stared at the table and suddenly asked. Except for her laptop, she had not touched anything outside the bed, let alone doing the dishes.

    Wang Weixi responded while shaking his head, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need to do those things. I¡¯ll handle it. Sweetheart, go to sleep if you want to.¡±

    Chen Kexin said delightedly, ¡°You¡¯re so nice, my dear.¡± Then she gave him a sweet kiss.

    Wang Weixi fondly touched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Honey, you have to learn it step by step. I can¡¯t do the housework in time if I go to work¡­

    Chen Kexin nodded her head and spoke sincerely. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll learn it well and become a perfect housewife that makes everyone refresh their view on me and makes you proud of me.¡± She had dreamed of becoming a perfect housewife, though it sounded kind of ridiculous now.

    Wang Weixi caressed her hair, saying, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. As for the housework, I¡¯ll do whatever I can. You only need to occasionally give me a favor. I am unwilling to see that you don¡¯t have time to do what you like after we get married.

    Chen Kexin nodded seriously and responded movingly, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so nice. I really love you.¡±

    Wang Weixi planted a kiss on her forehead and rose to clear the table. After he walked out of the bedroom, Chen Kexin kept idly lying on the bed. Staring at the ceiling, she recalled what Chen Keren said yesterday and laughed involuntarily. ¡°How is this possible? My husband treats me so well, he will cherish me,¡± she thought, turned over and slept.

    Finishing the chores in the kitchen, Wang Weixi looked at the clock. It was 2 o¡¯clock. ¡°What shall I do next?¡± Glancing at the mop which was standing there, he exhaled deeply. Then he went to take the mop to clear the floor.

    When everything was done, Wang Weixi sat on the sofa. He fished out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, light up one, and started smoking cozily. Looking around with his narrowed eyes, he thought he had nothing a month ago, but now he owned all the things that everyone would envy. Although he had made out with his wife for a while, he still doubted whether he was in a long dream.

    ¡°Am I really married like this?¡± He cozily puffed out a circle of smoke, recalling what his mother said on the phone.

    ¡°Weixi, remember, everything you have is given by others. You only have the right to use them, but you don¡¯t own them. I won¡¯t be against your choice. I just wanna tell you that it¡¯s OK that a man doesn¡¯t have anything, but he must have his dignity. ¡°Otherwise, treat your wife well. She is your woman. Don¡¯t make her miserable.¡±

    His mother¡¯s words still ringing in his ears, Wang Weixi closed his eyes. ¡°My dignity?¡± His father-in-law treated him well and had never looked down upon his family and his job. Instead, he supported their marriage, but Wang Weixi still felt uncomfortable.

    ¡°I have to try hard. What I get through my efforts are the most reliable,¡± Wang Weixi thought while taking a puff on the cigarette.

    The night fell. Wang Weixi opened his eye, aware that he had fallen asleep on the sofa. He rose to stretch and glanced at the clock. It was already six o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Sweetheart, why not wake me up?¡± The thought that Chen Kexin should be hungry now came to his mind and Wang Weixi kind of blamed himself. However, as he opened the door of the bedroom, he saw Chen Kexin still sleeping deeply like a dead pig.

    He came to the bed and shook his wife, saying, ¡°Sweetheart, get up.¡± Chen Kexin really slept more than a pig.

    Chen Kexin turned her head, but she immediately fell asleep.

    ¡°Sweetheart, wake up. I¡¯ll fix you dinner.¡± Wang Weixi believed that as long as he had the willpower, his wife would get out of bed.

    Chen Kexin frowned slightly and slowly opened her eyes. Seeing her husband sitting by the bed, she puffed out her cheek and spoke angrily, ¡°Nah, dear, why are you bothering me?!¡±

    Alas¡­

    Wang Weixi took out his phone and responded with a wry expression. ¡°Dear, look at the time!¡±

    Chen Kexin closed her eyes again and continued, ¡°No, I only believe my feelings, not the clock!¡±

    Wang Weixi sighed. ¡°A really naughty girl.¡±

    ¡°OK, OK, sorry, I bothered you. After we have a meal, shall we go to the supermarket? I¡¯ll buy some food for you.¡± Wang Weixi started to play up to his wife even though he was aggrieved.

    Chen Kexin unfolded one of her eyes, asking, ¡°Really?¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded seriously, ¡°Why should I cheat you?¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll get up. Go get dinner for me. I¡¯m hungry. My dream has cost my energy.¡± Chen Kexin responded with a lovely smile.

    Wang Weixi said with resignation, ¡°¡­ OK.¡± ¡°Looks like the girl expended a lot of energy on her dream.¡±

    He finally cajoled Chen Kexin into getting out of bed. Sitting by the dining table in the kitchen, Chen Kexin frowned at the two dishes they had for lunch, with her pink lips pursed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Weixi put a bowl of rice in front of her and asked in puzzlement.

    Chen Kexin raised her head. Seeing her husband wear a curious look, she bit her lip and pointed at the two dishes, saying, ¡°We had the two dishes for lunch, right?¡±

    ¡°Right. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Weixi asked. He sat down while using his chopsticks to pick up a small piece of meat toward his wife¡¯s mouth. ¡°Honey, come, open your mouth.¡±

    Chen Kexin turned away, saying severely, ¡°I don¡¯t eat leftovers.¡±

    His chopsticks embarrassedly paused there. Wang Weixi gradually furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°But I cooked it at noon.¡± He had kept doing this for 27 years.

    Chen Kexin glanced at the meat and decisively shook his head, saying, ¡°Then it¡¯s leftovers¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s only been a few hours¡­¡± Wang Weixi took back his chopsticks and replied with resignation.

    Chen Kexin curled her lips and said with dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten leftovers¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi sighed. ¡°Right, how could Chen Derong let his daughter eat leftovers? Even though it only went through a few hours, leftovers are leftovers,¡± he thought as he stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll scramble eggs for you.¡±

    Chen Kexin wanted to stop him, but Wang Weixi had come to the gas cooker. Scanning his profile, Chen Kexin felt kind of guilty. ¡°Am I too childish?¡± Although Wang Weixi did not say anything, Chen Kexin still discerned his displeasure from his look.

    Soon, a dish of scrambled eggs was done. Wang Weixi carried it to the table and said fawningly, ¡°Honey, here are fresh scrambled eggs.¡±

    Chen Kexin gazed at the eggs which looked delicious, saying delightedly, ¡°It¡¯s my first time eating scrambled eggs, haha.¡± Then she took a bit into her mouth and kept nodding. ¡°It tastes good.¡±

    Seeing Chen Kexin wear a happy expression, Wang Weixi felt a strange sense of loss. ¡°Her original life is wonderful. Can I give her what she wants?¡± Because of a simple dish, Wang Weixi felt uneasy about their future.

    ¡°Dear, have I pissed you off?¡± Staring at Wang Weixi, Chen Kexin asked with a bit worry.

    Wang Weixi came to his senses and responded while shaking his head. ¡°Of course not, how can I be mad at you?¡±

    Chen Kexin placed the chopsticks on the table and lowered her head as if she was a child who made a mistake. ¡°I know I was being naughty just now¡­ I get used to my previous life, but I¡¯ll change it. So please don¡¯t get mad, OK?¡±

    Wang Weixi wore a satisfied smile. Actually, he did not blame her on the incident just now. He said with a nod, ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be mad at you. I¡¯ll make different dishes for each meal. Is it OK?¡± Faced with his wife¡¯s petulance and pitiful apology, Wang Weixi chose to unconditionally accept it.

    His mother said that Chen Kexin was his woman and a man could not make his woman miserable. His father had not achieved this goal, so Wang Weixi wanted to make it for Chen Kexin.

    He would try his best to obtain what she liked and change what she hated. Although he did not know how many contradiction and difficulties they had to fix, Wang Weixi was only sure that he was firm at that moment.

    ¡°How long a man could remember his promise?¡± Wang Weixi did not know.

    Chen Kexin was moved by her good-tempered husband, saying, ¡°Dear¡­ You¡¯re the best man in this world!¡±

    Wang Weixi chuckled and replied, ¡°Eat more.¡±

    He considered this childish face under the faint yellow light. ¡°We¡¯ll be happy, right?¡±

    The dinner started with a little friction but ended with happiness. Wang Weixi cleared the table. Thinking of the scene that he hung about with his wife in the supermarket, he could not help but smile.

    Turning his head, he saw Chen Kexin bending over the table and sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Honey, you sleep again?¡± Wang Weixi rolled his eyes. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re really lazybones!¡±

    Chen Kexin rubbed her big eyes and responded, ¡°Honey, I feel sleepy.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t we say we¡¯ll go to the supermarket?¡± Wang Weixi asked with resignation.

    Chen Kexin waved her hand and said, ¡°No, we won¡¯t.¡± Her casual reply immediately killed Wang Weixi¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Hrm¡­ Then¡­¡± Wang Weixin faltered, like a boy having been wronged. He was overwhelmed.

    Chen Kexin raised her head, trying hard to open her eyes. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m really tired of those wedding things. Honey, could you carry me to the bed? I wanna sleep.¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi came to his wife with a wry expression and carried her into the room. ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll make you more tired?¡± Seeing Chen Kexin¡¯s rosy cheek and pretty eyelash, he suddenly spoke with a snicker.

    Chen Kexin pressed her head against his chest, chuckled and said, ¡°Well, I wonder whether you have such strength.¡±

    ¡­

    Tender was the night.

 Chapter 6

    In the early morning, Wang Weixi woke to crazy rings at the doorbell. He opened his eyes and threw a gentle glance at Chen Kexin who was in his arms. He was afraid that she was awakened by the rings. Seeing her sleep soundly, Wang Weixi felt relieved and got out of bed.

    He dressed quickly and rushed to open the door.

    Then he saw Chen Keren who had red hair and stony face standing in front of the door.

    Wang Weixi was stunned, sighing inwardly, ¡°The sister-in-law¡¯s red hair is¡­ so striking.¡± Then he immediately came to his senses and said, ¡°Good morning, Keren, come in.¡±

    Chen Keren darted an indifferent glance at Wang Weixi, saying, ¡°You¡¯re badly dressed. How could you show up like this?¡± Then she walked in.

    Wang Weixi embarrassedly lowered his head. He glanced at the button which he had not fastened in time. He closed the door and did up the button with a blush before he walked back to the living room.

    Chen Keren was calmly sitting on the sofa while leafing through a fashion magazine she carried with her, but she did not spare her brother-in-law a glance.

    ¡°Have you had breakfast? I¡¯ll get something for you.¡± Wang Weixi asked awkwardly while giving her a glass of water.

    Chen Keren responded in a toneless voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. I am not an idler. I have my breakfast at 7 o¡¯clock every morning.¡± She kept browsing through the magazine without raising her head, but what she said had pricked Wang Weixi¡¯s tender heart.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Oh¡­ you get up early. Hehe, I have been exhausted lately and sleep so late. Drink some water¡­ Drink some water¡­¡±

    In fact, he desired to run away for his life.

    ¡°Had my sister bled you dry?¡± Chen Keren suddenly spoke in an indifferent tone.

    Wang Weixi froze while he felt countless crows cawing over his head. ¡°Bleed me dry?¡±

    No replies from her brother-in-law, Chen Keren only sneered, ¡°Will that woman die without a man?¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi wanted to turn around and seriously ask Chen Keren if Chen Kexin and her have a different mother because the two sisters possessed extremely disparate character. ¡°What terrible things has Chen Kexin done so that her younger sister could behave without scruple and hated her most?¡±

    ¡°And, since you dislike your elder sister, why did you come to my house?¡± Wang Weixi thought resentfully, but he did not dare to speak out his real thoughts, because it was said that his sister-in-law was bad-tempered and even her father Chen Derong feared her to death. On second thought, Wang Weixi peacefully walked into the room. Quickly finishing washing his face and brush his teeth, he glanced at Chen Kexin who was lying on the bed, gingerly approached her, and sat by the bed, saying, ¡°Sweetheart, your sister is here. Get up.¡±

    He thought Chen Kexin would not immediately wake up, but she suddenly rose up at an amazing speed as if a swan goose flew toward the sky, which shocked Wang Weixi.

    ¡°How could you be so agile?¡± Wang Weixi widened his eyes and stared at his wife with his mouth shaped into ¡°O¡±.

    Chen Kexin waved her hand, got dressed at the Mars speed and dashed into the washroom. Washing her face, brushing her face, fixing her face, and tying her shoulder-length hair up high. Then she got out of it and saw her husband wear a surprised look.

    She did not care why Wang Weixi was astonished, saying before she rushed out. ¡°Honey, hurry up. Make breakfast for me. I¡¯m going out now.¡±

    Chen Keren held a female cigarette with her slender fingers and shot an emotionless glance at the panicky Chen Kexin who sat down by her side. She drew slightly on his cigarette and puffed out a cloud of smoke which made her sister cough violently.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes?¡± Chen Keren flicked the ash from her cigarette, narrowed her eyes, and asked with a vague smile.

    Chen Kexin waved her hands to shake off the smoke in disgust, saying angrily, ¡°Keren, why are you smoking again? How many times have I told you not to smoke?¡±

    Wang Weixi walked out. As he saw Chen Keren smoking, extreme astonishment was revealed in his eyes. Chen Keren put her magazine away and expertly put out her cigarette. If a man did this, his action would be considered rough, but Chen Keren had done it in a graceful way.

    Chen Keren¡¯s frosty eyes touched Wang Weixi¡¯s surprised look. She did not feel embarrassed. Instead, the corner of her lips lifted up, as if she was demonstrating. Wang Weixi shrugged his shoulder. He really did not like this sister-in-law, so he ducked into the kitchen.

    Chen Kexin turned to glance at Wang Weixi¡¯s back and accusingly spoke to her sister, ¡°Look at yourself, how could you behave like this in front of your brother-in-law?¡±

    No matter how nasty Chen Keren was, she was still the only sister Chen Kexin cherished. Chen Kexin thought she was hardly comparable to Chen Keren¡¯s finger.

    Chen Keren smiled indifferently and said in a steady tone, ¡°I heard that the old man brought the woman home. What do you think?¡± At this point, her eyes suddenly became extremely cold, as if an icy light shone in the heart.

    Chen Kexin frowned slightly and dropped her gaze, in which a glimmer of imperceptible sadness was revealed. Chen Keren watched Chen Kexin¡¯s expression with interest, as she wanted to know whether her elder sister would bear it or not.

    The sound of cooking was heard, the aroma of dishes pervading over. Chen Kexin suddenly turned her head to look in the direction of the kitchen, as if she was deep in thought.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow the woman to be our families.¡± Chen Kexin turned away and spoke to her sister. Wang Weixi did not know that Chen Keren would not have visited her elder sister if it were not for her father¡¯s mistress. That was the reason why Chen Kexin quickly got up after learning about her sister¡¯s arrival. The two sisters had the same secret and misery.

    Chen Keren stared at her elder sister who was rarely serious but so decisive at this moment, and suddenly doubted whether her sister deliberately acted up and posed those coy threats.

    Chen Kexin cared about it more than anyone. She hated the man who hurt her feelings and his cunning mother, and cared whether her father Chen Derong would marry a woman to take her mother¡¯s place.

    ¡°She said she won¡¯t allow¡­¡± Chen Keren finally showed a faint, warm smile on her face.

    When she was about to say something, Wang Weixi came out of the kitchen. ¡°Honey, come and have breakfast. Keren, come together. It¡¯s 9 o¡¯clock now. Your breakfast at 7 o¡¯clock has almost digested.¡±

    Chen Kexin changed her serious expression, joyfully ran toward her husband and held his arm. ¡°Honey, thanks. Love you.¡±

    Wang Weixi embarrassedly whispered in her ear, ¡°Keren is here. Don¡¯t be like this. Come and enjoy your breakfast.¡±

    Chen Kexin pursed her lips and dragged Wang Weixi into the kitchen. Turning his head, Wang Weixi heard Chen Keren murmur sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m not a pig. Why do I need to eat so late and eat too much?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I have to bear it,¡± Wang Weixi thought.

    He shook his head with resignation. ¡°The sister-in-law is not as good as the half of my wife.¡± Thinking of it, he gave up being upset about her attitude, delightedly walked into the kitchen with his wife and started their sweet breakfast time.

    Chen Kexin was having porridge by the dinner table, an unusual look revealed in her eyes.

    Wang Weixi raised his eyes. Noticing her unusual expression, he asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Chen Kexin raised her head and gave him a big smile, saying, ¡°Nah, but I felt down for I probably won¡¯t be able to see my husband in the rest of the day.¡± .

    Wang Weixi asked in surprise. ¡°What? Are going to do some shopping with Keren?¡± The amusing scene crossed his mind that Chen Kexin walked the street, chattering in an adorable way, but Chen Keren was still arrogant and responded with a frosty expression. What a strange combination! Thinking of it, he could not help but shake his head. ¡°No, if my wife goes out with her, she will hold my leg and cry after coming back.¡±

    Chen Kexin shook his head. ¡°Of course not. Haha, we¡¯ll go home today.¡±

    ¡°Visit your father? But you don¡¯t have such a custom, right? And even if you want to pay a visit to your father, I should go with you¡­¡± Wang Weixi became more puzzled.

    Chen Kexin laughed out. Seeing Wang Weixi with a tangled face, she used the chopsticks to tap his forehead, saying, ¡°I have an agreement with my sister that we need to pay my dad a visit every week. Honey, I can¡¯t be with you today. Sorry.¡±

    Wang Weixi felt a stab of jealousy when he saw Chen Kexin wear a guilty look on her face. ¡°This is the second day after the wedding. Dear, you¡¯re so cruel to me.¡± He gloomily had a mouthful of porridge. ¡°Well, well¡­ But you¡¯d better come back early.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded. Then she rose to held his neck, saying, ¡°Honey, miss me. Muma.¡±

    Planting a sweet kiss on Wang Weixi¡¯s cheek, she got out of the kitchen quickly. Then the sound of closing the door was heard.

    Wang Weixi held his chin in one hand while sadly staring at the porridge Chen Kexin had not finished. ¡°I really do not like to let my wife out of my sight. It¡¯s frustrating¡­¡±

 Chapter 7

    Sitting inside the car, Chen Kexin tilted her head and thought how they would meet Chen Derong. Chen Keren was driving. The two sisters kept silent, waiting for the good show they directed.

    Quietly seeing the outside view moving back, Chen Kexin recollected the things which had been buried in her heart for many years. Wang Weixi¡¯s gentle smile suddenly came into her mind. She brightened up. Only her good husband who was always by her side was able to make her so decisive at this moment.

    Chen Derong was cozily lying on the bed while his gorgeous mistress was massaging him. If they did not have to do it furtively, what a nice scene it would be!

    Chen Kexin and Chen Keren broke into their father¡¯s house beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. The servants all went into a panic.

    After the two sisters got off the car, Chen Keren shot an icy glance at Housekeeper Zhang who intended to tip his master off, so Little Six and the other bodyguards could only stand there and dare not make a move.

    Chen Kexin showed a lovely expression as usual. She walked toward Housekeeper Zhang and held his arm, saying coyly, ¡°Uncle Zhang, where is my father? I heard that he did not go to work. What¡¯s going on? Is he ill?¡± She blinked her big innocent eye while saying with a worried look.

    Housekeeper Zhang swallowed nervously and responded with somewhat hesitation. ¡°Sorry¡­ Miss, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, as he regretted helping Chen Derong conceal the fact from the two misses. Although Chen Kexin smiled at him, Housekeeper Zhang still perceived that her eyes gleamed with a hint of anger. After all, she was brought up by him.

    Chen Kexin nodded slightly and gave him a gentle smile, saying, ¡°Get some rest.¡± Then she turned to look at the stone-faced Chen Keren whose eyes swept everyone in the courtyard with wanton arrogance.

    All the servants lowered their head, dreading to glance at their second miss who had made her father unable to go public on his affair.

    Chen Keren and Chen Kexin strutted into the hall. Looking at the two figures¡¯ backs, all the servants gasped. They were anxious about what would happen.

    Marrying Chen Kexin off and having Wang Weixi in his camp, Chen Derong thought he was absolutely safe, but he did not expect that there was a spy at his side.

    ¡°Pa!¡± As Chen Derong was enjoying the massage, the door was kicked open by Chen Keren.

    Chen Derong did not open his eyes and just said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Who? So rude.¡± Then he heard his mistress¡¯s scream and felt her movement stop.

    He frowned slightly and unfolded his eyes, seeing his naked mistress being grabbed from the bed.

    Chen Derong was startled and quickly put on his nightclothes, saying in a panic. ¡°Keren¡­ why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Dad, because Keren and I missed you.¡± Chen Kexin stepped in with a faint smile and tilted her head to study the mistress who was caught by Chen Keren. ¡°This is? Dad, do you make an introduction?¡± A sweet smile spread across her face. Chen Kexin averted his gaze toward Chen Derong, who limply sat on the bed.

    He embarrassedly opened his mouth but did not know what he should say, so he lowered his head and stuttered. Actually, he did not utter a word.

    ¡°You put me down¡­ put me down.¡± The mistress¡¯s face went purple, losing her charming halo.

    Chen Keren loosed her hands and threw the mistress onto the bed. The latter lay prone with her hair disheveled, gasping for breath. Chen Derong gave his lover a worried look as he was astonished by Chen Keren¡¯s strength. Now he became more afraid of his daughters.

    The mistress irritatedly looked over at Chen Derong, saying, ¡°Chen Derong, why not help me?¡± ¡°She should be grateful for my mercy, but she is still shameless?¡± Chen Keren sneered.

    Chen Derong spared her an embarrassed look, his cheek burning. ¡°Get dressed.¡±

    The mistress glared at Chen Derong and started dressing.

    ¡°Never mind. Actually, you don¡¯t have to dress. Even if you did, you still don¡¯t have your face.¡± Chen Keren spoke in a flat tone. Her calm eyes radiated domineering light.

    The mistress¡¯s hands shivered. She gritted her teeth, raised her head and glared at Chen Keren who was peacefully smiling at her. The calm look terrified the mistress.

    Chen Kexin stared at her father who did not know how to deal with this situation. She walked over with a smile on her face, but she did not hold his arm as she did before. Instead, she picked up the photo frame on the bedside table. Looking at the family photo, she felt her heart tingling.

    Raising her head, she caught Chen Derong¡¯s guilty eye and chuckled. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not good. Why not throw this family photo away? If my mom watch what you did, she might be heartbroken.¡±

    Chen Derong replied immediately, ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t get mad at me¡­¡±

    Before he finished his words, Chen Kexin cast it into the trash container without hesitation. At this point, Chen Keren and Chen Kexin were completely heartbroken.

    Chen Derong reached out his hands and tried to prevent his daughter from doing this, but he failed.

    The mistress turned her face and saw Chen Kexin drop her gaze. She was familiar with this sad look.

    ¡°Chen Derong, I said that no matter how many women you have, my sister and I don¡¯t care about it. But you¡¯re never allowed to bring those women home, especially this one!¡± Chen Keren said with a furious look.

    Seeing Chen Kexin, who had been adorable in his eyes, Chen Derong felt somewhat guilty.

    ¡°Do you know about this woman? You do like her so much? There¡¯re so many women who are younger and more pretty than her. Why did you bring her back?!¡± Chen Keren, who originally spoke little, blew up. Chen Kexin averted her gaze from her father, saying, ¡°Move out. This is my only requirement.¡± Beyond the expectation, Chen Kexin only uttered those words in a toneless voice. Then she came to her sister and spoke calmly, ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The whole room went still. Chen Keren furrowed her eyebrows tightly and looked at her sister in puzzlement while Chen Kexin only giggled and said, ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡±

    Chen Derong did not understand it, but he had an unspeakable feeling. It was not only because of compunction; it seemed that there were some secrets he did not know. Nevertheless, he did not have a chance to speak before his two daughters turned to leave.

    Chen Kexin stopped in the doorway and slowly turned her head with a faint smile on her face as if she was a china doll with a constant expression. She cast an indifferent glance at the silent mistress and then left with Chen Keren.

    ¡°Hu¡­¡± It took a while before Chen Derong breathed a sigh of relief. The mistress at his side looked in the direction of the door with a resentful look which seemed to be able to pierce everything.

    Chen Derong lay down. Now he was in no mood for flirting. He had thought his two daughters hated him marrying again. Now hearing what Chen Keren said, Chen Derong began to doubt why only this woman was not allowed.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± The mistress regained her gentle and lovely attitude and slowly lay at his side, saying in a soft tone.

    Chen Derong turned to look at the beautiful face and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why can not you?¡±

    Hearing this, the mistress changed her expression and did not dare to catch Chen Derong¡¯s doubtful eyes. ¡°Alas, even if there¡¯re other women in your arms, your daughter would say those words. Anyway, they want you to be alone until you die,¡± she said in a resentful tone.

    Chen Derong sighed deeply with sadness in his eyes.

    Getting out of the house, Chen Kexin looked around the courtyard which she had lived with many years. The day she left, she had no chance to see it carefully. Now she suddenly wanted to have a look.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a walk.¡± Chen Kexin smiled at his sister.

    Chen Keren recovered her arrogant look. She only nodded in agreement. Chen Kexin delightedly held her sister¡¯s hand. Chen Keren used to be familiar with this move, but she now felt ill at ease.

    It was still torrid in early October with a blazing sun overhead. Hundreds of flowers were in full bloom as if they were competing for its beauty queen. Swallows and birds sang and the winding path led to the secluded place.

    The two sisters rambled hand in hand in silence, surrounded by the plants. Chen Keren did not understand why Chen Kexin was unwilling to tell their father the story about the woman and her, but she did not ask anything further. This was related to Chen Kexin¡¯s past no one was clear about.

    Chen Kexin had probably not forgotten it, but she might think that there was no need to mention it.

    ¡°My brother-in-law is good.¡± Chen Keren suddenly spoke.

    Chen Kexin turned her face and responded in surprise, ¡°Are you paying him a compliment?¡±

    Chen Keren smiled slightly but gave no response. When meeting Wang Weixi for the first time, Little Six who had sensitive ears clearly heard what Chen Derong asked for, so she thought Wang Weixi would obey his father-in-law¡¯s order to tip him off. Unexpectedly, they smoothly caught his father committing adultery, which made her have an indifferent view of her brother-in-law.

    But an arrogant woman would not change her view of a man because of this little thing, especially it was related to someone that she cared about. Chen Keren had been disagreeing with her sister¡¯s rash decision of marrying a good-for-nothing man.

    Although Chen Kexin looked happy with her husband, Chen Keren thought it was because the newlyweds had a feeling of freshness. Soon, when Chen Kexin¡¯s bad habit was exposed, Wang Weixi would give her up and left.

    Chen Kexin did not realize that their marriage repulsed Chen Keren. She only thought Chen Keren only disliked her brother-in-law.

    They stopped on an open lawn and raised their heads to look at the blue sky. Chen Keren, who couldn¡¯t cope with the heat, had beads of sweat on her forehead. Not far from them, there was a round table painted in silver on which a tea set was placed. Two chairs stood opposite, accompanied by two big sunshades. It recorded two sister¡¯s memory. It seemed that their mother emerged at the table and the two sisters slowly walked over and peacefully sat down.

    Time passed by. Chen Kexin quietly sat there. They had used to such a silent time. It seemed they could never have a heart-to-heart talk like the other sisters.

    They did not know how long it took. The engine sound came from afar.

    Chen Kexin played her fingers and raised her head, saying to her sister who sat straight, ¡°They have gone.¡±

    Chen Keren idly glanced at her and said, ¡°Then we should go too.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and they rose to leave.

    Back to the door of the hall, Housekeeper Zhang walked forward. ¡°Eldest Miss, Second Miss, master said that he will come back later and ask you to have dinner with him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Chen Keren said as she opened the car door and motioned Chen Kexin to get on the car.

    Chen Kexin stared at Housekeeper Zhang with a slight smile. Seeing his embarrassed and regretful face, she only thought this housekeep who had taken care of her had his own troubles.

    Getting on the car, she stuck her head out of the window and smiled at Housekeeper Zhang who stood beside the car, saying, ¡°Uncle Zhang, bye!¡± It looked like nothing had happened.

    Housekeeper Zhang opened his mouth in astonishment. Seeing her typical smile, he wanted to say something¡­ But he eventually gave a helpless smile. ¡°Eldest Miss, farewell.¡±

    The car slowly drove away. All the servants of the Chen family felt relieved.

    However, the sun was burning. It became hotter like an anxious heart.

 Chapter 8

    ¡°Atishoo!¡± Wang Weixi, who was mopping the floor, suddenly sneezed. He seemed to think of something, but he immediately forgot what it was about.

    He raised his head to look at the clock on the wall. It was 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but Chen Kexin had not returned, so Wan Weixin unhappily kept doing the housework. Thinking that Chen Kexin would stay alone at home after a five-day vacation, he was worried about it.

    After cleaning up the house, Wang Weixi sat on the sofa as he did yesterday. He lit a cigarette and unfolded his laptop, and visited his favorite website for some famous interior design work.

    Time passed by. The sudden rings at the doorbell made Wang Weixi fold his laptop delightedly. He thought it would be his wife, so he swiftly dashed toward the door. Opening it, he spoke in an intimate tone. ¡°Honey, you eventually come back.¡±

    ¡­ Seeing Yi Duanfang who wore a disdainful look, Wang Weixi, who had intended to give his wife a big hug, withdrew his hands.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Weixi asked in surprise. Actually, some disappointment was revealed in his eyes. Yi Duanfang placed one of his arms on the doorframe while putting the other hand on his waist and showing his lethal flawless arrogant smile. He was staring at the disappointed Wang Weixi derisively.

    Wang Weixi idly turned around and drew toward the sofa. Yi Duanfang discontentedly coughed, but Wang Weixi had sat on the sofa.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ ahem!¡± Yi Duanfang tried his best to cough violently.

    Wang Weixi ignored it with his eyes closed.

    Yi Duanfang angrily beat on the door and kept ¡°coughing¡±. Surprisingly, the neighbour who lived opposite opened the door and shouted toward Yi Duanfang. ¡°It¡¯s still daytime. Why not go to hospital, but stand there, fucking coughing?¡±

    Yi Duanfang heard the door slam before he could see who scolded him. Shocked, he opened his mouth and stared at the closed door behind his back. Hearing Wang Weixi¡¯s laughter, Yi Duanfang turned his head indignantly. His face had twisted.

    Stepping in his male heels, Yi Duanfang slammed the door as the neighbour did. He was about to say something but heard a tigerish roar. ¡°Why did you close the door so violently? Your head stuck?¡±

    Bang!

    ¡­

    Seeing Yi Duanfang standing there in a fury, Wang Weixi tried to choke back his laughter but he failed.

    Yi Duanfang exhaled deeply and angrily came to his friend. His fair cheek was red with rage. ¡°Hey, laugh if you want to. Don¡¯t restrain yourself from doing this. Hump!¡±

    Wang Weixi burst into laughter. ¡°Hahahaha, why did you keep hitting the door just now? No wonder he treated you like a psycho!¡±

    Hearing this, Yi Duanfang furrowed his eyebrows and reproached his friend. ¡°Wang Weixi, you have balls. You value sex over friendship. Now you have a wife, so you treat me, your 20 years¡¯ brother, like a clown? Mm-hmm, you¡­ I curse you to have an unhappy married life!¡±

    Yi Duanfang behaved like a shrew. Wang Weixi shook his head, sighing, ¡°Yi Duanfang, can you behave normally like a man? Tut¡­ Look at you, what are you wearing? Long black sweater and red pants. Look, you still wear heels. I hate to say you, but if you keep going like this, when can you find a wife?¡±

    Yi Duanfang lowered his head to see his clothes and said with a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this style is really fit for me? You have a bad taste.¡± Then he stroked his hair in coquetry.

    Wang Weixi rolled his eyes in disgust. It seemed that no one could prevent Yi Duanfang¡¯s career from being an effeminate man.

    Yi Duanfang sat by Wang Weixi¡¯s side, saying, ¡°I¡¯m your guest. Don¡¯t you offer me a glass of water?¡± At this point, the door was opened.

    Chen Kexin scampered in and cried coyly, ¡°Dear, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Wang Weixi, who wore a deadpan expression, now glowed with joy. He darted forward, unintentionally stepping on Yi Duanfang¡¯s foot. A painful scream was heard, but Yi Duanfang did not receive their sympathetic attention.

    ¡°Sweetheart, why are you coming back so late? What¡¯s going on with my father-in-law?¡± Wang Weixi came to his wife and asked with a bright smile.

    Chen Kexin unfolded her arms and then they sweetly embraced.

    ¡°Dad is fine. My sister and I went to the cemetery to visit my mom. Sorry, you missed me?¡± Chen Kexin said. Standing behind his sister, Chen Keren slowly walked in and got goose bumps.

    Wang Weixi nodded. Seeing Chen Keren¡¯s odd expression, he embarrassedly withdrew his hand and greeted. ¡°Keren, come and sit. I¡¯ll get you something to drink.¡± Then he turned to walk toward the water dispenser.

    Chen Kexin and Chen Keren saw Yi Duanfang lying on the sofa and feigning death. Two of them frowned slightly, to be exact, it was Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang who furrowed their eyebrows, not the sisters.

    Chen Kexin had not perceived the two people¡¯ odd expressions and smiled at her sister, saying, ¡°Kexin, this is your brother-in-law¡¯s best friend, Yi Duanfang.¡± Then she said to Yi Duanfang with a sweet smile. ¡°Hello, Brother Duanfang, this is my sister, Keren.¡±

    Yi Duanfang scratched his face and said awkwardly, ¡°Hello.¡± This was his second time seeing Chen Kexin. He still remembered that how stunning the bride was on the wedding day. Although she was not as gorgeous as that time, she had a hint of naive and mischievous nature which made people cherish her at sight of her.

    Glancing at Chen Kexin, Yi Duanfang was deep in thought. ¡°How could such a brilliant girl fall in love with Wang Weixi? Does she have bad eyesight? There must be something wrong!¡±

    When we faced a difficult problem and could not figure it out, an answer flashed through our mind, but it might be a rash judgment we made according to our values. Like Chen Keren, who took her brother-in-law lightly, Yi Duanfang thought Wang Weixi did not deserve such a brilliant wife.

    After the introduction, Chen Kexin waited for the two people to greet each other, but she only sensed the strong smell of gunpowder and the crackle of lightning being released from Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang. She felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Do you¡­ know each other?¡± At the same time, she exclaimed inwardly. ¡°How powerful the electric current is!¡±

    However, the two people glared at each other while shouting, ¡°No!¡±

    Chen Kexin stared at them in a panic. ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Weixi shook his head with resignation, as he had not learned about their conflicts, either. Chen Kexin puffed out her cheek while holding her husband¡¯s arm. Wang Weixi flashed her a gentle smile and whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the show.¡±

    ¡°Puff.¡± Chen Kexin chuckled and gave her husband a pat. Looking at the two people who tried to kill each other using their eyes, she and her husband had a tacit smile on their faces. Then they sat on the sofa.

    Wang Weixi held Chen Kexin in his arms. His warm hug made her reluctant to leave. At this point, Chen Keren was standing motionless while the poor guy Yi Duanfang was struggling even though he was about to fail. Watching this, the couple sighed. ¡°As for the war between a mature-looking girl and an effeminate man, their eye contact is interesting enough.¡±

    ¡°Shit! I will be blind!¡± Yi Duanfang slumped back in the sofa and yelled while covering his eyes with his hands.

    A victory smile spread over Chen Keren¡¯s face. She lowered her hand, slowly fixed her flamboyant hair and blinked her big eyes. Then she pretended to be calm, raising her head and staring at Yi Duanfang in scorn.

    Yi Duanfang hated her and even gritted his teeth. If not considering his gentleman manner, he would have already stood up and hurled abuse at her. But now he only pursed his lips and grumbled, ¡°Do you have matchsticks stuck in your eyes? So you¡¯re never tired!¡± He said while rubbing his eyes.

    Chen Keren slowly sat on the sofa behind her and held her grin with one hand, saying lazily, ¡°You should blame on your small eyes.¡±

    Hearing this, Yi Duanfang responded in a discontented tone, ¡°Hey, are you blind? I have so big, pretty, and charming eyes. Haven¡¯t you seen it? Oh, I see. It¡¯s because your eyes are so small that you can¡¯t hold mine.¡± Speaking of his enchanting eyes he was proud of, Yi Duanfang was full of confidence.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin tried to hold back the impulse to laugh and vomit, waiting for Chen Keren¡¯s amusing counterattack. Because of Yi Duanfang¡¯s sharp tongue, Wang Weixi suffered a lot. And his sister-in-law Chen Keren was nastier than Yi Duanfang, so Wang Weixi was glad to see the two annoying people quarrel with each other, no matter who would win.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of the big eyes? Do you want to wear eyeliner like me? Then if you seduce a man on the plane, he would probably believe you¡¯re a real beauty who throws yourself at him, not a perverted boy who wants to sexually harass him.¡± Recalling what had happened on the plane on that day, Chen Keren could not help laughing out.

    Hearing this, Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi stared at Yi Duanfang unbelievably, with contempt in their eyes.

    Yi Duanfang, who blushed scarlet, was shaking with anger. He rose and pointed at Chen Keren rudely, saying, ¡°Nonsense. Actually, I was harassed. You¡¯re perverted! Trash!¡±

    Thinking of the incident on the plane, Yi Duanfang was furious now. He was not a molester but a victim. If he had done it, he would not have been indignant at it. Actually, he had not made it. Instead, his arm had been almost broken by a violent woman, Chen Keren.

    ¡°Oh? You dared to do it, but don¡¯t have guts to admit it? Are you still a man?¡± Considering Yi Duanfang, Chen Keren spoke in somewhat disgust.

    Yi Duanfang thought he needed to spat a mouthful of black blood to display how wrathful and resentful he was. He stomped and roared, ¡°You bastard! I don¡¯t want to explain to you. Humph!¡± Then he strode straight past Chen Keren, saying, ¡°Enjoy yourselves. I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    As Wang Weixi and Chen Keren were in shock, Yi Duanfang slammed the door and left. Despite the victory, Chen Keren drank a bit of water as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s not wonderful as I expect.¡± Silent for a while, Chen Kexin said in a disappointed tone.

    Wang Weixi snickered inwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the sharp tongue Yi Duanfang had such a day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too late. I should go.¡± Chen Keren put down the cup and rose to leave.

    Wang Weixi spoke. ¡°Have dinner with us. I¡¯ll fix you a meal.¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anything while facing both of you.¡± Then she got out of the department in a composed manner, leaving the couple sitting there. Hearing this, Wang Weixi was unhappy about it but Chen Kexin was sniggering.

    Then the room turned into the couple¡¯s little world.

    ¡°Dear, have you missed me today?¡± Chen Kexin hooked her arms around Wang Weixi¡¯s neck and asked in a gentle voice.

    Wang Weixi kissed her cheek and replied, ¡°My little elf, you didn¡¯t answer my phone. I thought you¡¯ve abandoned me.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey. You¡¯re so clingy. Then what will you do if you have to go to work?¡±

    Wang Weixi gloomily thought for a while and pushed his rimless glasses up on the bridge of his nose, saying with a smile, ¡°Let it be.¡±

    ¡°Hum, go cook for me.¡± Chen Kexin stood up and said with her lips pursed. ¡°A man doesn¡¯t know how to speak sugared words.¡±

    Wang Weixi shrugged his shoulder and drew toward the kitchen. A smile lifted the corners of his mouth.

    Having dinner, Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin cuddled up to each other and watched TV on the sofa. Wang Weixi had thought Chen Kexin liked shopping, but she said that the supermarket was far away from home and that she could survive as long as she had a laptop, so Wang Weixi had no choice but to stay at home with her.

    Thinking of the coversation between Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang, he could not help but laugh.

    The breeze was softly blowing the lilac curtain while the warm light covered the room. Wang Weixi lowered his head and found Chen Kexin dropping off to sleep in his arms. He fondled her hair and planted a kiss on her forehead, and moved her away gingerly. He folded the laptop, turned off the light and embraced Chen Kexin again before he closed his eyes and fell asleep

 Chapter 9

    Chen Kexin knew nothing about his wife¡¯s previous lifestyle.

    Therefore, when he saw the messy bed she left and disordered clothes she wore the previous day, Wang Weixi felt dizzy.

    Chen Kexin stepped out of the bathroom in a good mood. She wore a pink princess dress with half-dry hair. Without any makeup, she looked extremely pure and fresh. Actually, she impressed people with neatness. Wang Weixi had thought that Chen Kexin had been exhausted over the past few days, so she had behaved abnormally. For example, she was unwilling to grab clothes from the wardrobe while she was on the bed, and sometimes she covered herself with the bed sheet.

    Today, Chen Kexin still called her husband in. She lay prone on the bed like a gecko and asked Wang Weixi to take clothes for her.

    Seeing Wang Weixi standing there, Chen Kexin asked in puzzlement. ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Wang Weixi forced a smile with resignation and pointed at the messy bed, asking, ¡°Sweetheart, this bed¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin glanced at the bed and responded with a calm look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It sounded like the bed should be in a mess like this.

    Time seemed to freeze at that moment. Faced with his wife¡¯s innocent expression, Wang Weixi did not know how to reply.

    ¡°Alas¡­¡± He sighed deeply and started to clear it.

    Wang Weixi was clean, so he liked to mop the floor every day, even though it was not dirty. Their kitchen was also spotless without any oil stain. He scrubbed out every corner of the bedroom. But the bed became the messiest place over the last few days. It was not because they made love on it, but because Chen Kexin was glued to the bed and messed it up.

    Chen Kexin suddenly realized her ¡°bad¡± behavior and scratched her neck, saying awkwardly, ¡°Honey, sorry, I always make the bed so messy¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi raised his head and responded with a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s OK, as long as you rest well.¡± Although he was not clear about his wife¡¯s previous lifestyle, he knew that it was normal that a spoiled miss had maids do those things. Thinking of it, Wang Weixi thought he should forgive Chen Kexin¡¯s bad habit.

    After all, Chen Kexin was a miss who had been in clover for years. Hearing what Wang Weixi said, she felt relieved and immediately said in a sweet tone, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re nice.¡±

    For Wang Weixi, his world would become brilliant as long as he saw his wife¡¯s smile, so he only chuckled and kept tidying the bedroom. He lowered his head, picked up the clothes on the bed, and hung them inside the wardrobe. Those were backup clothes Chen Kexin had not chosen in the morning.

    Chen Kexin idly sat in front of her computer desk, unfolded her laptop and searched the Web for her favorite TV series.

    Clearing up piles of clothes on the bed, Wang Weixi noticed a small black lace item and frowned. The little white skirt fell from his hands.

    Closing his eyes, Wang Weixi hoped that he was in the dream, but as he opened up again, he found the black underpants still lying under the pillow.

    Wang Weixi clenched his hands and exhaled deeply. He tilted his head and stared at his wife who was absorbed in an unknown Korean drama, shouting awkwardly. ¡°Dear¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin wore earphones and indulged herself in cheerful sound, ignoring Wang Weixi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hey, dear¡­¡± Wang Weixi raised his voice and shouted.

    Then he heard Chen Kexin¡¯s laughter.

    Wang Weixi tried to take a deep breath, came to his wife calmly, and took off her earphones. Then the voice disappeared, Chen Kexin raised her head with surprise but saw her husband¡¯s restrained face.

    ¡°Dear, what¡¯s up?¡± Chen Kexin, who had not realized her mistake, held Wang Weixi¡¯s waist and rubbed against his chest, saying coyly, ¡°Honey, do you want to chat with me?¡± For her, this was the only thing Wang Weixi probably would do.

    When Wang Weixi lowered his head and saw his gentle and adorable wife, his anger vanished. He only replied with a hint of resignation, ¡°Dear, come to the bed.¡± Now Wang Weixi suddenly had a wonderful feeling like a father leading his daughter.

    Chen Keren widened her eyes and said in surprise. ¡°Why?¡±

    Wang Weixi dragged her to the bed and pointed toward her black underpants, saying, ¡°Honey, what is this?¡±

    Chen Keren chuckled and beat against Wang Weixi¡¯s chest, saying, ¡°Bad guy, you know it.¡±

    Wang Weixi felt somewhat embarrassed and hesitated for a while before he spoke. ¡°But, it should be put in the washing machine, right? You¡­ can¡¯t put in under the pillow¡­¡± ¡°And, this is my pillow,¡± He added inwardly in a resentful tone.

    Chen Kexin pursed her lips and thought for a while. Then she raised her head and caught her husband¡¯s complicated eyes, saying with fear. ¡°Dear, you got mad? Sorry¡­ I used to throw things around¡­ because my servants would clear them up.¡± The more she spoke, the less confidence she had.

    This was Chen Kexin¡¯s way of life. She had lived a carefree life for many years. Even when she went to college, she lived in a villa near the school, served by her servants. It was not an overstatement to say that she was a good-for-nothing.

    Wang Weixi looked down at Chen Kexin who wore an apologetic expression. Every time he saw her revealing such a look, he could not bear to blame her. Raising his hand and gently stroking her hair, Wang Weixi said in a pleasant tone, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not mad at you. But dear, we haven¡¯t hired a nanny here and don¡¯t have maids serving you as you did in your father¡¯s house, so you have to learn to do housework by yourself, OK?¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Kexin lowered her eyes deeper. ¡°OK.¡±

    Wang Weixi sighed, held her in his arms and comforted her, ¡°I looked fierce just now, and scared you. Sorry, I apologize to you. Shall we go out to have a good meal tonight?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°I know that I am too naughty. Dear, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ll learn to do those things¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded, ¡°Oh, my lovely girl.¡±

    He loosened his hands but saw that his wife was still unhappy. He thought this sudden constraint and demand would always be unacceptable. Just like doing the dishes, Chen Kexin had done it before, but in the future, she would eventually become a real housewife.

    Thinking of this, Wang Weixi felt that he was too harsh. ¡°In fact, I won¡¯t let you do anything, except that you need to put your dirty clothes into the washing machine, and I will do your laundry.¡±

    It was said that a man could not wash a woman¡¯s close-fitting clothing, which would bring bad luck to the man and ruined his career. And the others would hold that such a guy was a loser, not a man. But in Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes, a real man must love his woman. Even though she went too far, he was unable to vent his anger on her. If there was something she did not know, he could teach her.

    At least, unlike the other rich girls, Chen Kexin was willing to correct it if she realized her mistake. She was indolent but she was not arrogant and unreasonable. Wang Weixi, who was content with his life, chosen to accept everything that Chen Kexin did at this moment.

    As Wang Weixi expected, after hearing what he said, Chen Kexin instantly smiled and said, ¡°Honey, you are so good!¡±

    Wang Weixi squeezed her face and said, ¡°Okay, go and watch TV.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded. She turned around, cheerfully trotted away and sat down in front of her computer.

    Wang Weix shook his head, picked up the small underpants, and walked into the bathroom.

    After doing the laundry, he made the bed. Looking at the pillow with some helpless resentment revealed in his eyes, he removed the pillowcase and started doing the washing again.

    The night fell. After everything was done, Wang Weixi lay on the bed and took a nap. When he woke up, it was already six o¡¯clock. He rose to make a dinner. When he passed by his wife, he glanced at the computer screen and his eyes almost bulged out. ¡°She is watching a Japanese anime full of amour, and it¡¯s about gay couples.¡± He swept over Chen Kexin¡¯s smiling face in shock. It seemed that she was so absorbed in and even had not perceived her husband¡¯s horrified look.

    Wang Weixi turned to open the door calmly, walked out of the room, closed the door, and took a deep breath. ¡°How hardcore my wife is¡­¡± he sighed and then stepped into the kitchen.

    He grabbed some rice, washed it, and put it into the rice cooker. Then he opened the refrigerator and picked some vegetables. He quickly rinsed the vegetables and cut them up. Turning on the gas stove, he started cooking. Soon, a strong aroma pervaded the whole kitchen.

    Chen Kexin only knew how to eat. If she saw that her husband was so skilled in cooking, she would probably exclaim in admiration in the kitchen for a good while.

    Wang Weixi turned down the fire and then he drew to the refrigerator and opened it. There were still a few leftovers. Since Chen Kexin said that she did not eat leftovers, Wang Weixi, who always cooked more than they ate, began to upset about how to deal with this.

    Wang Weixi was accustomed to a frugal life, like Chen Kexin who got used to her luxury life. Facing the new changes in life, they all felt at a loss, but unlike Chen Kexin, he chosen to be tolerant and even accustomed to his wife¡¯s lifestyle and hid the things he was unable to accept.

    Therefore, he had no choice but to dump all the leftovers. If his mother knew it, she would probably put him down. Wang Weix shook his head and started doing the dishes.

    After he cleared the dishes away, the meal was done. Wang Weix washed his hands, carried rice and dishes to the table, and set the chopsticks. Then he called toward the room, ¡°Sweetheart, come and have dinner.¡±

    Chen Kexin somewhat reluctantly paused the anime video and slowly shuffled into the kitchen.

    ¡°You must be hungry, come and sit.¡± Wang Weixi urged.

    Chen Kexin nodded, but she stared at the dishes and had no appetite.

    Wang Weixi put a piece of meat in his wife¡¯s bowl and said in a considerate tone, ¡°Sweetheart, you should eat more.¡±

    Chen Kexin did not pick up the chopsticks.

    Wang Weixi had a mouthful of rice and looked up, but he saw Chen Kexin have no appetite.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Weixi immediately asked.

    Chen Kexin curled her lip and said, ¡°Dear¡­ I want to eat seafood.¡±

    Wang Weixi was stunned. He looked at the dishes he cooked and said awkwardly, ¡°You want to eat seafood¡­ I will make it tomorrow, OK? I have fixed dinner tonight¡­¡± The distressed expression was revealed on his face.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s lips puckered and she said unwillingly, ¡°OK¡­¡± The lasting syllable sounded harsh.

    After eating for a while, Wang Weixi saw Chen Kexin had hardly eaten anything. He settled his mind with resignation and put down the tableware, saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then let me take you to eat seafood.¡±

    Chen Kexin raised her head with joy and asked with expectation, ¡°Really?¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and responded with a gentle smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When did I fool you?¡±

    Chen Kexin rose and said delightedly. ¡°Great, I know my husband loves me most.¡± Then she came to hug him, saying coyly, ¡°Dear, thank you.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled without saying anything. After Chen Kexin put on makeup, Wang Weixi took her hand and left home.

    Their apartment was not far from the Seafood City, so when Wang Weixi suggested going there on foot, Chen Kexin agreed. The cool breeze blew on the wide street. Raising their heads, they saw the starry sky was quiet and deep. Chen Kexin loosened her hold on his hand and then hooked her arm around his. Wang Weixi only smiled at her.

    When arriving at the Seafood City, Chen Kexin said that she wanted to eat crabs, so they chose a shop and walked inside.

    At the dining table, seeing Chen Kexin¡¯s contented expression, Wang Weixi felt satisfied.

    A man who could let his woman keep such a smile at all times, then he was successful. At least it went with least as a husband.

    When the night became darker, the couple came out of the Seafood City. Chen Kexin was a little sleepy.

    ¡°Dear, I am so sleepy.¡± She yawned while leaning against his chest.

    Wang Weixi chuckled and said, ¡°Well, dear, climb to my back. I will carry you, then you can sleep.¡±

    ¡°Will you be tired?¡± Chen Kexin blinked big eyes and asked in a playful tone.

    Wang Weix shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. I still think you are too thin. You¡¯d better eat more and grow into fatty, then I will be comfortable to hold you.¡±

    Chen Kexin grinned and then came to her husband¡¯s back. Wang Weixi crouched down and said, ¡°Come on, dear.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded, ¡°One, two, three, I¡¯m on it.¡± When she finished her words, she jumped up. Wang Weixi carried her and slowly straightened up. ¡°Oh, honey, have a good sleep.¡±

    Chen Kexin rested her head on Wang Weixi¡¯s back with a happy smile and slowly closed her eyes.

    ¡°Dear, you are so good.¡±

    She said and gradually fell asleep. Wang Weixi turned to looked at Chen Kexin who slept soundly. A smile lifted up the corner of his mouth.

    Back to their apartment, he put his wife on the bed and covered her with the quilt before he took a shower. Then he climbed into bed and slept peacefully.

 Chapter 10

    Wang Weixi always hoped that Chen Kexin would not keep staying in bed. Especially when he thought that he was going to work, leaving his wife alone at home, he was worried about whether she would get up for lunch. Therefore, when Chen Kexin suddenly got out of bed earlier than him, Wang Weixi knew that this was a good opportunity to train his wife.

    Wang Weixi was having a sweet dream. He reached out to fondle his wife but found nothing, so he instantly woke up from his dream.

    When he opened his eyes and confirmed that Chen Kexin was not in bed, Wang Weixi raised himself in surprise but saw Chen Kexin sitting in front of the computer and watching the anime that she had not finished yesterday.

    ¡°Dear, why did you get up so early? Don¡¯t you feel sleepy?¡± Wang Weixi lay down again and asked.

    Chen Kexin turned her face and said with dark circles under her eyes, ¡°Honey, you wake up, I can¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night, and I haven¡¯t finished this anime, so I get up and watch it.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded somewhat speechlessly. ¡°In the middle of the night¡­ Don¡¯t you often sleep until the sun rises high in the sky and keep sleeping after lunch until the sunset? Are you not tired of getting up in the middle of the night?¡± Even though he had wanted to make love with her, he was unable to bear to disturb her to sleep. However, this little girl got up to watch anime in the middle of the night. Thinking of it, he was very sad.

    Chen Kexin paused the video and came to the bed. Bang! She fell on Wang Weixi¡¯s body. The impact force was so abrupt that he almost spat out blood.

    ¡°Honey, give me a hug.¡± This was a kind of coquettish way that he got used to, but it always had a magic power.

    Wang Weixi held Chen Kexin¡¯s waist with both hands, turned over and pressed her under his body. Chen Kexin chuckled and her cheeks went rosy.

    Looking at the pretty girl underneath, Wang Weix¡¯s eyes were full of gentleness. He reached out his right hand to fix her messy hairs and touched her nose, saying, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty. Look at your dark circles.¡±

    Chen Kexin giggled and responded, ¡°Bad boy, you don¡¯t like me?¡±

    Wang Weixi kissed her cheek and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t mean it, that¡¯s fine, or I¡¯ll hit you. Haha, Go and cook for me, I am hungry.¡± Chen Kexin replied while pushing Wang Weixi away.

    Wang Weixi playfully held her tightly and buried his head in her neck. Enjoying the faint fragrance of her hair, he cozily closed his eyes.

    Chen Kexin wrapped her arms around his waist and rested her face on his shoulder with a slight smile, whispering, ¡°Dear, do you still feel sleepy?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and looked at her with an evil smile, saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I only want to do some morning exercise.¡±

    Chen Kexin blushed and gently hit his back, replying coyly, ¡°Bad guy!¡±

    Staring at Chen Kexin, whose eyes looked somewhat confused at that moment, Wang Weixi spoke with a snicker. ¡°I¡¯ll launch my attack.¡±

    Chen Kexin dropped her gaze and said, ¡°Bad guy, be gentle¡­¡±

    ¡­

    When the morning exercise was done, Wang Weixi held his wife who slept peacefully in his arms and tenderly planted a kiss on her forehead. Then he rose to go to the bathroom. After taking a shower, he walked into the kitchen in a good mood. He looked at the clock. It was eight o¡¯clock. As they had consumed a lot of physical strength, he thought Chen Kexin should be hungry, so he began to carefully prepare for breakfast.

    Wang Weixi returned to their bedroom and unexpectedly saw Chen Kexin open her eyes. Chen Kexin, who had been asleep, actually opened her eyes so early for the first time, which amazed Wang Weixi, who did not figure out whether she was hungry or hyper.

    ¡°Dear, you don¡¯t want sleep more?¡± Wang Weixi drew to the bed and asked in a gentle tone.

    Chen Kexin nodded. She lay on her side and considered her husband. Women always said that their men looked handsome from every angle. At this moment, Chen Kexin had to admit that she became more and more obsessed with her husband.

    ¡°Honey¡­ I love you so much.¡± Resting her head on Wang Weixi¡¯s leg, Chen Kexin said sweetly.

    Wang Wei stared at Chen Kexin, who wore a serious look, and caressed her tender face. ¡°I love you too,¡± he said softly.

    ¡°Then go to take clothes for me. I have to get up and have breakfast with my husband.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head with resignation. ¡°You¡¯re so lazy. If I go to work, are you going to lie in bed every day and wait for me to come back from work and hand you clothes?¡±

    Chen Kexin thought about it with her head tilted and said with a worried expression, ¡°Yap¡­ what shall I do?¡±

    Looking at Chen Kexin, Wang Weixi responded in an amusing and annoying tone, ¡°Do you really want me to take clothes for you forever?¡±

    Chen Kexin was still deep in thought. Silent for a while, she eventually showed a satisfied smile, ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at Wang Weixi, who was curious, and said with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯ll pick what I¡¯ll wear the next day before I go to bed every night. Then, before you go to work, put my clothes on my bedside table. Haha, am I smart?¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch and felt as if a row of crows was flying over his head. Then he rewarded Chen Kexin with a gentle tap. ¡°Naughty girl, you can¡¯t be so lazy anymore. I wanted to spoil you, but considering what you did, I decided to punish you.¡±

    Chen Kexin widened her eyes in disbelief and responded in a pitiful look. ¡°Dear¡­ are you serious¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded with a solemn expression, saying, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Chen Kexin pouted her lips and replied coyly, ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t love me¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded seriously again and said, ¡°I am serious, and the punishment is¡­ you need to do the dishes after breakfast. OK?¡±

    Chen Kexin blinked her eyes and tried to get Wang Weixi¡¯s sympathy with her adorable expression. Unexpectedly, her husband lacked a sense of romance today. He removed Chen Kexin¡¯s head from his leg, walked to the wardrobe, took a princess dress trimmed with lace and threw it to Chen Kexin, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the kitchen.¡± Then he stepped out, leaving Chen Kexin gnashing her teeth.

    ¡°Oh¡­ you don¡¯t cherish me. You¡¯re so cruel. You started to hurt my feelings after you¡¯ve bled me dry. No! You¡¯re a bad guy. Woo woo woo!¡± Chen Kexin rolled in bed like a child who lost sweets. Hearing this, Wang Weixi turned his face to look at the mischievous wife, but he only covered his smile with his hands and whistled out of the room.

    When she realized that it was useless to play the woman, Chen Kexin had to give up. She took the clothes and ran into the bathroom. Taking a shower, she put on the clothes, made her hair half-dry and put on light make-up. Ignoring how Wang Weixi mad would be, she got out of the room and came to the kitchen at her own pace after everything was done.

    Wang Weixi held his chin with one hand and gave Chen Kexin a resentful look. ¡°Dear¡­ why not fix your face after breakfast?¡±

    Chen Kexin waved her hand and responded, ¡°This is not my habit.¡±

    She sat down, touched the bowl and found it was still warm. Wang Weixi explained with a smile, ¡°I just warmed it up because I saw you doing your make-up.¡±

    Chen Kexin felt her heart became warm. No wonder she found that the bed had been cleaned up when she came out of the bathroom. She took the spoon and carefully have a mouthful of porridge. She seldom had breakfast, but at this moment, she felt that she had wasted so much time which should have been wonderful. She only had breakfast in haste on the second day after the wedding, but now she carefully tasted it and realized that the love that the breakfast contained was unequaled.

    Wang Weixi looked seriously at Chen Kexin. Her expression did not look the kind of mischievous, but silently pretty. He even could not bear to disturb this quiet scenery.

    Chen Kexin was quietly having breakfast while her memory slowly flowed in her heart. Wang Weixi not only gave her a feeling of a good man, but his care and his tolerance also let Chen Kexin recollect her deceased mother. Tears streamed down unconsciously, but Chen Kexin had not sensed it, which made Wang Weixi somewhat overwhelmed.

    ¡°Dear, what happened?¡± Wang Weixi asked worriedly.

    Chen Kexin raised her head and showed a happy smile, saying, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± This was the first time he had seen Chen Kexin crying, but he was unable to read emotions within it. It looked unpredictable but aroused his care.

    Chen Kexin subconsciously reached out to touch the tears on her cheeks. Even she herself showed a surprised expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know how¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi put down the chopsticks, rose and came to Chen Kexin, who looked up with a naive smile. He tenderly held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°Dear, if there is something upset you, tell me about it, okay?¡±

    Chen Kexin giggled and responded, ¡°But I¡¯m not unhappy. I was so moved, so I cried.¡± Wang Weixin stared at her with suspicion. Chen Kexin immediately added, ¡°It¡¯s true, what I said is true.¡±

    Looking at Chen Kexin who wore a firm expression, Wang Weixi knitted his eyebrows, and then his eyes became gentler. He nodded and then kissed Chen Kexin¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°I hope my wife is always happy with me.¡±

    Chen Kexin put her head against Wang Weixi¡¯s and said with a bright smile, ¡°I know, I will definitely.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and walked back to his seat. The couple glanced at each other and smiled. They started to enjoy breakfast. But Wang Weixi wanted to know what his wife was sad about, why she always smiled but scarcely uttered a word when he mentioned her family affairs, and why her sister treated him like a stranger.

    ¡°Is she as happy as what she looked, or has she always kept hiding her sorrow?¡±

    It was still a sunny day. Wang Weixi looked through the window and squinted at the outside scenery. Their apartment was the innermost one on the third floor, so their kitchen had such a window with a good view. Wang Weixi usually looked up to the blue sky and listened to noises downstairs, but now Chen Kexin¡¯s tears conquered his brain.

    After the breakfast, Chen Kexin intended to sneak back to the bedroom when Wang Weixi was distracted and avoid the punishment that Wang Weixi said this morning. However, when she took a half step, Wang Weixi turned his face and asked curiously, ¡°Dear, where are you going?¡±

    Chen Kexin froze, turned around, and obsequiously looked at Wang Weixi¡¯s rosy face. She straightened up and muttered, ¡°Nothing¡­ I want to warm up and do the dishes.¡± But saying the three words ¡°do the dishes¡±, she hated to gnash her teeth with resentment.

    Wang Weixi nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°That¡¯s my girl. Then I will help you wash the clothes that you changed yesterday. I¡¯ll leave the kitchen to you now.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded, though ten million reluctance was revealed on her face.

    Wang Weixi walked over, solemnly patted her shoulder and encouraged her. ¡°Go for it, dear.¡± Chen Kexin let out a depressed sigh as her bangs floated. She glared at Wang Weixi, who was gloating over it. However, Wang Weixi blinked his eyes to her, pushed his rimless glasses up on the bridge of his nose, and left while humming to himself.

    Chen Kexin sighed with resignation. Staring at the dinner table, she walked back to her seat and sat down.

 Chapter 11

    Coming to the bathroom, Wang Weixi remained smiling. He washed clothes for Chen Kexin, while imagining how distressed she was in the moment. Thinking of her face full of bitterness, he couldn¡¯t help laughing.

    Humming the song ¡°My Deskmate¡± in a good mood, he was waiting for Chen Kexin to give in. When the time came, he could teach her by the hand, make a qualified housewife of her and make her admire him.

    Finishing washing, Wang Weixi put the clothes in the tumbling-box to dry them off. He then got the clothes out, got out of the bathroom and went to the balcony with hangers. As he was walking, he heard a crackling sound and froze there. It was followed by Chen Kexin¡¯s dramatic scream.

    Wang Weixi put down the basin hastily and rushed to the kitchen from the bathroom while shouting, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    However, he just saw Chen Kexin¡¯s innocent face and two bowls broken into pieces on the floor. Wang Weixi stared at Chen Kexin with his head tilted and a dull look in his eyes.

    ¡°Honey¡­ the bowls¡­¡± Chen Kexin pointed at the bowls on the floor and said ruefully.

    Wang Weixi covered his face with a hand helplessly and said gloomily, ¡°I saw.¡± He mourned for his bowls.

    Chen Kexin came up to Wang Weixi on tiptoe, pulled down his hand in front of his face and shook his arm. She said coyly, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t get angry with me. I¡¯ll buy you a new bowl later, okay?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said with a forced smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I won¡¯t get angry.¡± ¡°Yeah, I just feel sorry for my broken bowls. Each of them is worth fifty yuan¡­¡± He thought.

    He was in sorrow.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m so clumsy¡­ Honey, It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll clean it now,¡± Chen Kexin said. She then turned around to get the broom.

    Wang Weixi stopped her immediately. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that, silly girl. I blame myself for not teaching you before because it¡¯s your first time doing this. It¡¯s okay only if you didn¡¯t get hurt. Well, just leave everything to me and go to play on the computer.¡± Now Wang Weixi was not in the mood to teach Chen Kexin. She was so clumsy that she would probably get hurt by the broken pieces.

    Chen Kexin said with a guilty face, ¡°No, honey, I¡¯ll clean them with you.¡±

    Wang Weixi said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to, indeed.¡±

    ¡°I want to do it! Honey, do you think I¡¯m extremely useless, so you even don¡¯t want to clean them with me?¡± Somehow Chen Kexin got serious.

    Wang Weixi was in a daze. Watching Chen Kexin who was angry, he realized that he was a bit impatient just now. So he apologized instantly, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just afraid that you will get hurt by the broken pieces. What¡¯s more, you wear a dress and high heels. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to do the cleaning, right?¡±

    Chen Kexin remained upset. She folded her hands and rubbed one index finger with the other. After a few minutes of silence, she raised her head and said discreetly, ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes after lunch to make up for my fault, okay?¡±

    Wang Weixi wanted to refuse at first. However, at the sight of Chen Kexin¡¯s resolute face, he instantly took back what he was about to say. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, since you have such a strong sense of righteousness, I will consent to your request.¡±

    On hearing that, Chen Kexin looked more soothed. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s better. I¡¯ll go to the bedroom to watch cartoon. Bye, honey!¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded. Watching Chen Kexin walking into the bedroom, he felt relieved. He slapped himself and cursed, ¡°Wang Weixi, what you did is looking for trouble!¡± It was amusing that he thought it was a good idea to punish Chen Kexin! He shook his head, walked to the broken bowls and bent down to clean them carefully.

    Finishing cleaning, Wang Weixi turned around. At the sight of the sink, his face froze again.

    Wang Weixi forgot that Chen Kexin had left everything to him. Now he watched the leftover scrambled eggs silently lying in the sink which was full of water, looking distressed.

    At this moment, he felt the misery of watching bodies all over. ¡°I should make fried eggs tomorrow¡­¡± Wang Weixi thought with a sigh. He brought the trash can and began to clean gloomily.

    Finishing cleaning, Wang Weixi opened the refrigerator and found there was little food left. He went to the bathroom to dry the clothes and then left with his purse after telling Chen Kexin.

    It was just nine o¡¯clock in the morning. There were numerous wedding limousines going past because it was during the National Day holiday. Standing on the sidewalk, Wang Weixi missed his wedding day a bit.

    ¡°Hey, Wang Weixi, you have a car now. Why do you still walk here?¡± Suddenly Yi Duanfang, who appeared and disappeared mysteriously, stood behind Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi turned around and glared at Yi Duanfang, who was grinning. He said listlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not used to driving.¡±

    Yi Duanfang teased with his arm on Wang Weixi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Really? Why do you seem so tired? Where are you going?¡± Glancing at the supermarket across the street, Yi Duanfang continued saying with a grin, ¡°You are going to the supermarket, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    As the traffic light turned green, Wang Weixi pushed off Yi Duanfang¡¯s arm and walked across the street. Yi Duanfang just followed him, whistling with great enjoyment.

    ¡°Are you so idle? I heard the company had assigned a big project to you. Why don¡¯t you take this chance to behave yourself? Try to conceive some ideas in your spare time!¡± Wang Weixi walked while saying to Yi Duanfang walking casually behind him.

    Yi Duanfang waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to conceive. I got so many ideas that I just need to pick one from them. I don¡¯t need to waste a lot of time conceiving ideas. As to you, since you¡¯ve been married, don¡¯t you intend to get promotion?¡± Speaking of this, Yi Duanfang finally got a little serious.

    Walking into the supermarket, Wang Weixi instantly found that several cashiers were looking at him with a strange eye. Or to be exact, they were looking at the one behind him with a strange eye. He didn¡¯t actually mind that, because he had got used to people¡¯s strange eyes. After all, the sissy behind him wore an outrageous outfit today, and his blond hair was hideously dazzling.

    Walking the shopping cart to the vegetable shelf, Wang Weixi selected various vegetables carefully while talking to Yi Duanfang, ¡°Unlike you, I¡¯m not so eloquent without inherent design talent. I don¡¯t have powerful connections like other either. How can I get a promotion? If I can, do you think that I would just work as a design assistant now?¡± Taking two cabbages, Wang Weixi turned around and walked to the next vegetable shelf. He talked with little grievance. It seemed that he had gotten used to the situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s the previous situation. Now you have a father-in-law who is influential around the city. Besides, you are pretty capable. If it were not for the shameless guy who has powerful connections, you would have been promoted to the chief designer like me a long time ago, okay? But it doesn¡¯t matter now. I guess that you will get a promotion after the holiday.¡± He continued saying with confidence on his face.

    However, Wang Weixi just pretended that he heard nothing. He selected some tomatoes and cucumbers and put them in the cart. It was shameful for him to get a promotion with the help of his father-in-law.

    ¡°Ah, Wang Weixi, why can¡¯t you get it!¡± Yi Duanfang couldn¡¯t bear being ignored by Wang Weixi, so he blocked Wang Weixi¡¯s way and said in exasperation.

    Staring at Yi Duanfang, who was disappointed with him, Wang Weixi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°I know you want to help me, but it¡¯s something still up in the air. You want me to just ask the boss out for having tea or shopping? What¡¯s more, both of us have always hated those who get a promotion with the connections. Isn¡¯t it a joke if I do that as well? I don¡¯t think it something cheerful.¡±

    Yi Duanfang instantly said with his hands on his waist, ¡°You are capable, right? You just show your talent on the platform offered by your father-in-law, what¡¯s the problem of that?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head. Walking the cart to the fruit shelf, he remembered that Chen Kexin liked strawberry, so he took several boxes of strawberry with an irresistible smile.

    Looking at Wang Weixi, who seemed not interested, Yi Duanfang could do nothing but shake his head and say, ¡°You are so¡­ incurable.¡±

    Wang Weixi said nothing but just smiled and walked the cart to meat stall.

    When Wang Weixi was hesitating about what to buy, Yi Duanfang leaned in, pointed at the mutton and said, ¡°I want to have the mutton soup made by you.¡±

    Wang Weixi glared at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ll come to my house for another free meal?¡± Despite his words, he turned around to get several kilograms of mutton.

    Yi Duanfang clapped in delight and said to Wang Weixi with adoration, ¡°Honey, you are so sweet.¡±

    On hearing that, Wang Weixi¡¯s face froze instantly, while the guy at the stall stopped cutting meat. Besides, some customers froze there, staring at Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang with fixed eyes and amazement.

    What was worse, without noticing that, Yi Duanfang added, ¡°Ah, I like the mutton soup made by you the most!¡±

    At the moment, Wang Weixi really wanted to find a crack to squeeze into. Seeing people around talking about them, Wang Weixi took the meat in a hurry and left with Yi Duanfang who was clueless about what was happening. They left after Wang Weixi swiftly paid at the checkout counter.

    Yi Duanfang, whose head was full of the mutton soup, was pulled out of the supermarket by Wang Weixi like that.

    As they got out of the supermarket, Wang Weixi knocked on Yi Duanfang¡¯s head and said viciously, ¡°Yi Duanfang, would it kill you to stop talking like that!¡±

    Yi Duanfang blinked his big eyes, showed an innocent face like Chen Kexin and said coyly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Although Yi Duanfang had an amazing face which was comparable to that of a woman, outstandingly delicate features and faultlessly smooth skin, he was actually a man no matter how pretty he was, unless he was a eunuch. Thus, when Wang Weixi saw him acting cute, he felt the urge to stab him with a knife.

    However, with many people around, Wang Weixi just clenched his fists, leaned Yi Duanfang¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Bastard, just act normal.¡± He then walked across the street in a crowd and went back home. Yi Duanfang walking behind him kept talking, but he just pretended that he heard nothing and kept walking.

    Today Wang Weixi realized that the saying ¡°Go your own way and let others talk¡± was nonsense. It was painful torture which normal people couldn¡¯t bear.

 Chapter 12

    Back home, Wang Weixi put down the groceries and put the strawberries in a plate after washing them. He then got out of the kitchen excitedly.

    Glancing at Yi Duanfang sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, he sighed, speechless, and then went to the bedroom.

    ¡°Honey, I bought your favorite strawberry. Come and have a taste!¡± Wang Weixi placed the strawberries in front of Chen Kexin with delight and said.

    Staring at those attractive strawberries, Chen Kexin clapped joyfully. She put her arms around Wang Weixi¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Honey, you are so sweet!¡±

    Wang Weixi touched her hair and said, ¡°Okay, have a taste. I¡¯ll do the cooking. Duanfang is going to stay for the lunch today.¡±

    Chen Kexin raised her head, looking delightful. She said, ¡°Elder brother Duanfang has come to pay us a visit? Where is he now?¡±

    Wang Weixi felt blue. Every time he heard Chen Kexin sweetly calling ¡°Elder brother Duanfang¡±, his delicate heart was bleeding. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t call Duanfang that any more. He¡¯s my younger brother. If you call him that, I¡¯ll become his younger brother, right?¡± Wang Weixi said patiently.

    Chen Kexin said slowly, ¡°I see.¡± She picked a strawberry, put it in her mouth and then smiled with joy.

    Wang Weixi looked reluctant. Well, his wife was three years younger than him, which made Yi Duanfang his wife¡¯s elder brother. ¡°So be it. I¡¯m going to do the cooking,¡± Wang Weixi pinched her nose and said.

    Chen Kexin loosened Wang Weixi¡¯s hand. She pinched his face with both hands and said with a chuckle, ¡°I know!¡±

    Wang Weixi patted her head and left.

    Directly ignoring Yi Duanfang, who was drawling ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty!¡± Wang Weixi got into the kitchen and began to wash rice and vegetables, cook rice and make dishes.

    Lying on the sofa, Yi Duanfang kept yelling, ¡°Wang Weixi, you are such a shameless and bastard who put your wife before your friend! I misjudged you! I¡¯m so thirsty!¡±

    Wang Weixi was cutting the mutton. Finally, he couldn¡¯t bear it and directly came out with a knife, saying to Yi Duanfang lying on the sofa with his head leaning against the edge of it, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy with cooking? Get yourself some water, or you want me to serve you? You just come here for a free lunch!¡±

    Squinting at the silvery knife in Wang Weixi¡¯s hand, Yi Duanfang scratched his head, turned around to sit on the sofa and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get myself some water.¡±

    Wang Weixi returned to the kitchen with the knife and continued cooking.

    Yi Duanfang walked to the water fountain. He asked confusedly, ¡°Weixi, you just bought some mutton? You couldn¡¯t be such a cheapskate?¡±

    Wang Weixi stopped cutting. Glancing at Yi Duanfang standing at the door of the kitchen with a glass of hot water in his hand, he ground his teeth with hatred and cursed, ¡°I bought it for you, Okay?!¡± But he just rolled his eyes and continued cutting the mutton.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, right? I just know that you are such a cheapskate, how is it possible¡­¡± Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help interrupting Yi Duanfang demeaning him smugly, ¡°There are some pork and chicken in the refrigerator. You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    Yi Duanfang suddenly understood, moved to say, ¡°So you bought mutton for me?¡±

    ¡­ Wang Weixi was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m so moved! I know it¡¯s impossible that you would abandon me! Weixi, I love you so much!¡± Yi Duanfang reached out in an attempt to hold Wang Weixi in his arms. Unexpectedly Wang Weixi took a few steps backward, so Yi Duanfang¡¯s attempt was in vain. Yi Duanfang felt a little lost with a pout on his face, ¡°Oh, why are you hiding from me? We used to do that a lot!¡±

    ¡­ Wang Weixi remained speechless.

    ¡°Do what?¡± At the moment, Chen Kexin stepped into the kitchen because she felt hungry, and saw what happened here. It made Wang Weixi more speechless that she looked so excited at this moment?

    Yi Duanfang turned around and saw Chen Kexin, who looked greatly curious and expectant. He made orchid fingers and said with a big smile, ¡°You don¡¯t know that the story between Weixi and I is so earthshaking that everyone will burst into tears after hearing it! I may say that it means everything to me that Weixi has been taken good care of me for so long!¡±

    Chen Kexin looked astonished with her eyes wide open. She walked over to Yi Duanfang, grabbed his arms and said, ¡°Really? Tell me more details!¡±

    ¡­ Why he had to bear such an unbearable thing? Wang Weixi stretched his leg to kick Yi Duanfang in his soft butt unexpectedly before Yi Duanfang began to talk.

    Watched by the astonished Chen Kexin, with an ¡°ouch¡±, Yi Duanfang lost his balance and bumped into the doorframe, looking like an embarrassing T.

    ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll peel off your skin and make soup with it!¡± Wang Weixi said angrily.

    Yi Duanfang turned around with difficulty and said with a whimper, ¡°You are so ruthless. After all, I¡¯m ¡­¡±

    ¡°Go on?¡± Wang Weixi shouted threateningly.

    Yi Duanfang curled his lip gloomily and finally stopped.

    Chen Kexin clapped and commented, ¡°Wow, honey is awesome!¡±

    Wang Weixi said with a cool smile, ¡°He¡¯s being lunatic!¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can continue cooking. I¡¯ll have a chat with younger brother Duanfang!¡± Chen Kexin took Yi Duanfang, who looked upset, by the hand and swiftly left before Wang Weixi said something else, leaving Wang Weixi holding a knife and feeling grieved.

    Well, Chen Kexin was so silly that she would probably take the sissy Yi Duanfang as her sister. Wang Weixi sighed, consoled himself and went on cooking.

    As time went by, Wang Weixi, who had been busy in the kitchen, didn¡¯t get the sense of satisfaction from preparing a meal as usual, because he kept glancing at the two people talking passionately in the living room. He could tell that they were so happy.

    On the contrary, Wang Weixi, who was left alone, felt rather upset.

    ¡°Honey, lunch¡¯s ready.¡± After placing all the dishes, Wang Weixi shouted spiritlessly.

    ¡°Okay, wait a minute.¡± Ignoring her husband gazing at her anxiously at the kitchen door, Chen Kexin kept talking with Yi Duanfang.

    Wang Weixi said dejectedly, ¡°Lunch¡¯s getting cold¡­¡± ¡°Ah, so pathetic.¡± He thought.

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s so amusing!¡± At the moment, they burst out laughing on the sofa.

    With a whirring, a blast of cold wind blew over Wang Weixi¡¯s heart. He came up to the table angrily and murmured, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat? Fine, I¡¯ll eat by myself!¡± Picking up the chopsticks, he began to eat like crazy.

    When Wang Weixi had almost finished half of the dishes, Chen Kexin and Yi Duanfang finally came to the living room. Watching Wang Weixi eating, they said in surprise, ¡°Why do you start eating without us?¡±

    Wang Weixi stared at them with a darkened face, and then turned around to add a spoonful of soup into his bowl and enjoyed a sip of it. After that, he turned around calmly, gazed at the two who were astonished and said, ¡°Should I wait for you to finish your joyful conversation?¡± He looked apparently jealous.

    Chen Kexin curled her lip and sat opposite Wang Weixi meekly. Wang Weixi knit his brows slightly, while Yi Duanfang giggled with a hand over his mouth, ¡°Oh, Weixi is being jealous?¡±

    Wang Weixi rolled his eyes and thought, ¡°You are such a good observer!¡±

    ¡°Kexin, your honey is angry. Why do you still sit with me?¡± Yi Duanfang pointed at Chen Kexin¡¯s seat and said smugly. He was so anxious to cause some trouble.

    Chen Kexin looked up and noticed there was a chair beside Wang Weixi and a set of bowl and chopsticks on the table. She then got up from her seat, ran over to Wang Weixi and sat down beside him. Watching Wang Weixi, who still looked displeased, she said affectionately, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t see that. I was just having a pleasant conversation with sister Duanfang at the moment. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wang Weixi spat out a mouthful of soup. He thought, ¡°Sister¡­ What does it mean?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you pay no attention to hygiene! Look! You smudged the table. Look at the dishes, I don¡¯t want to eat such disgusting dishes!¡± Yi Duanfang blamed him, one hand on his waist, making orchid fingers with the other hand.

    Wang Weixi turned around, gave him a ferocious gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±

    After stamping his foot fiercely, Yi Duanfang walked over and sat opposite Wang Weixi.

    Chen Kexin put something into her mouth with chopsticks with delight, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind honey¡¯s saliva in the dishes. Sister, you shouldn¡¯t mind it either!¡±

    ¡­ Wang Weixi almost spat blood.

    It was so hateful that Yi Duanfang pretended to be considerate and said, ¡°You¡¯re the boss, sister.¡± ¡°Well, it seems that he is delighted to be called sister?¡± Wang Weixi shook his head ruefully and thought. If he hadn¡¯t get used to such a lunatic around him, he would probably cut the lunatic¡¯s throat with a knife.

    ¡°Nevertheless, Weixi, why did you prepare so little food?¡± Yi Duanfang ate while asking discontentedly. Despite of not a few dishes, none of the plates was filled. It made Yi Duanfang severely despise Wang Weixi in his mind.

    Wang Weixi gave him a sharp gaze and said, ¡°Why should I prepare so much food? These are enough.¡±

    ¡°Prepare more, and then you can heat them up for dinner. You are so shortsighted!¡± Yi Duanfang continued talking. Yi Duanfang acted and dressed like a sissy, but he definitely looked like a northern wolf, a true man when he was eating.

    Watching his table manners which could scare everyone, Wang Weixi shook his head ruefully and said coolly, ¡°Kexin doesn¡¯t like to eat the dishes which have been heated twice.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stopped eating. He looked up, frowned and gave Chen Kexin, who was enjoying the dishes, a meaningful gaze. There was something complicated in his eyes. He then stared at Wang Weixi who looked serious, confirming that he wasn¡¯t lying. He bowed his head and continued eating crazily without saying anything else.

    After they finished lunch, Yi Duanfang stretched himself comfortably, while Wang Weixi began to tidy up. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll dispose these leftovers. Do you want to wash up?¡± Although Chen Kexin required to do that, Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help asking again for making sure that she just said that on the spur of the moment or she really wanted to ¡°make amends for her fault¡±.

    Chen Kexin nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yeah! Of course, I¡¯ll wash up!¡±

    Yi Duanfang ate so much that there were just a few leftovers. Nevertheless, watching the leftovers, Yi Duanfang said while picking his teeth, ¡°Such a reckless waste.¡±

    Wang Weixi thought with a wry smile, ¡°So it is. But my honey doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    Chen Kexin said after thinking for a while, ¡°Sister Duanfang, why don¡¯t you come here and have meals with us? With you, there are just a few leftovers!¡±

    Wang Weixi turned around in astonishment and stared at Chen Kexin, who apparently wasn¡¯t kidding, with his mouth wide open.

    ¡°Oh no! Yi Duanfang is such a greedy person that he will definitely say yes!¡± However, when this thought came to Wang Weixi¡¯s mind, Yi Duanfang waved his hand and said, ¡°No, thanks. I feel at ease on my own. I can feed myself with anything.¡±

    Wang Weixi gazed at Yi Duanfang in surprise and gratitude. As a guy who just got married, he certainly didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. What was more, watching Yi Duanfang and Chen Kexin have such a pleasant conversation, Wang Weixi would inevitably feel jealous.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the living room to have a glass of water and a rest, and you can tidy up.¡± Throwing the toothpick into the nearby trash can, Yi Duanfang got out of the kitchen with vigorous strides before Chen Kexin said anything.

    Wang Weixi looked pleased with corners of his mouth upward. He thought, ¡°Buddy, you know me so well!¡± Wang Weixi disposed the leftovers soon and left after washing hands. He intended to teach Chen Kexin to wash the dishes, but she had so strong self-esteem that she asked him to leave. Thus, Wang Weixi sat down in the living room with butterflies in his stomach.

    ¡°You marry such a spoiled woman. Have you considered what your mother will think of your marriage after she knows about it?¡± As Wang Weixi sat down, Yi Duanfang blamed him in a low voice.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°I knew about Kexin¡¯s family background at the beginning. It¡¯s normal that she has been spoiled since she was raised in a rich family and my father-in-law dotes on her.¡±

    On hearing that, Yi Duanfang just responded with a sneer.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, Kexin is washing the dishes, right? She tries hard for me, and I shouldn¡¯t be fussy about her, right?¡± Glancing at Chen Kexin washing the dishes carefully, Wang Weixi turned around and said to Yi Duanfang with a smile.

    When Yi Duanfang was about to say something, there came a crackling sound and followed by more.

    They were frozen at the same time and then hurried to the kitchen.

    They saw Chen Kexin pitifully gazing at the bowls and plates broken to pieces on the ground with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Honey¡­ ¡°Chen Kexin whined with a pout on her face, ¡°I tried to grab the plate, but it slipped from my hand and fell on the pile of bowls and plates. So all of them fell to the ground. I failed to catch them¡­¡±

    Although Wang Weixi was shocked, fortunately, he had foreseen the ending. After all, it was one of the possible endings¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s okay only if you didn¡¯t get hurt. Let me clean them.¡± Wang Weixi consoled her immediately.

    Chen Kexin nodded, looking rueful.

    Yi Duanfang said with a sneer, ¡°How many bowls can be mended¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi gave him a sharp gaze and began to clean the broken bowls and plates.

 Chapter 13

    Watching Wang Weixi tidying up alone, it was the first time that Chen Kexin had felt that she was so clumsy. She felt too upset to coquet.

    Yi Duanfang folded his arms, staring at Wang Weixi, who was busy at the moment, with a sneer. He lamented that his best friend married such a useless woman. He didn¡¯t like Chen Kexin that much. It was not easy for him to develop a slightly better relationship with her. He just accomplished it in the morning, but it had been ruined by Chen Kexin at this moment.

    ¡°Ding.¡± The doorbell rang harshly at this moment.

    Chen Kexin hurried to open the door.

    Yi Duanfang said, ¡°You are so pathetic. Aren¡¯t you an extremely rueful husband?¡±

    Wang Weixi said without raising his head, ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±

    Yi Duanfang curled his lip without saying anything.

    ¡°Keren, you¡¯re here.¡± Chen Kexin said, sort of spiritless.

    On hearing the sound in the kitchen, Yi Duanfang stood there in astonishment. He turned around slowly and saw Chen Kexin and Chen Keren come in.

    Looking up, Chen Keren stared at Yi Duanfang, who looked astonished. She raised her eyebrows and thought, ¡°Why is he also here?¡± Yi Duanfang cleared his throat, gave her a sharp gaze and then turned around.

    Chen Keren looked down and saw Wang Weixi cleaning the pieces. She looked up and saw Chen Kexin looking guilty. She then realized what had happened.

    ¡°There are bowls left in your house?¡± Chen Keren teased.

    Wang Weixi had finished all the pieces. Raising his head, he adjusted his glasses with his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Of course. But I actually hope to buy some plastic bowls.¡± He was telling the truth when saying the last sentence.

    Chen Kexin regretfully gazed at Wang Weixi, who was talking. She thought, ¡°When have I been so incapable?¡±

    It was just that no one found that she was incapable, because of her lack of performance instead of her excellent performance in normal times.

    At the moment, Chen Kexin stood there with complicated feelings. Wang Weixi mopped the floor and washed his hands. After that, he came back and saw the three still standing in the kitchen in silence. He asked confusedly, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Go to the living room and have a seat.¡±

    Glancing at the silent sisters, Yi Duanfang went to the living room on his own and sat on the sofa.

    Chen Keren glanced at Chen Kexin, who looked a bit frustrated, without showing any sympathy. She then turned around, stepped into the living room and sat in the spot where she sat yesterday.

    Wang Weixi stepped in, staring at Chen Kexin, who lowered her head and kept quiet. He raised his hand to rub her hair and said gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you get upset again?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and kept quiet.

    Wang Weixi raised her chin and said with a smile, ¡°Show me your smile.¡±

    Chen Kexin looked up, staring at Wang Weixi who looked cheerful, and her eyes turned red. She said, ¡°I¡¯m so incapable, right?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was listening attentively. He couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°She finally realizes that!¡±

    Chen Keren frowned slightly. Although she pretended to read her magazine at ease, there were only two reasons for her, who even didn¡¯t go home, to suddenly visit her sister almost every day. One was that she wanted to seduce her brother-in-law, and the other was that she wanted to get her sister and brother-in-law split up. Certainly, there was the third improbable reason which was that her sister and brother-in-law made her feel at home. Of course, it was completely impossible that the third reason would work on Chen Kexin, and it was the same for the first reason. So the true reason was evident.

    ¡°Certainly not. Honey, it¡¯s the first time that you¡¯ve washed the dishes. Besides, you didn¡¯t do that on purpose. I won¡¯t blame you. On the contrary, I¡¯m so moved that you try to do that for me.¡± Wang Weixi said gently for fear that he might say something wrong and made Chen Kexin upset again.

    Chen Kexin looked down with sorrow in her eyes. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried really hard¡­ But I always fail to do it well¡­¡± Compared with the past, she was hard-working enough indeed. However, compared with anyone else, she didn¡¯t work hard at all.

    Wang Weixi kept nodding and said, ¡°I know. I Know. I¡¯m sorry to make you do these. I¡¯m to blame¡­¡± Wang Weixi guiltily pulled her into his arms. He even felt the urge to hire a housekeeper, but he was unable to afford it with his meager salary.

    Leaning against Wang Weixi¡¯s chest, Chen Kexin felt so warm. Although she had gotten used to the warmth, she was still attached to it. ¡°Honey, I will work harder from now on, okay?¡± Chen Kexin said seriously.

    Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, thank you for everything you do for me.¡±

    They had an affectionate conversation in the kitchen without noticing that the two in the living room were totally disgusted by their conversation.

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi who had been ¡°reconciled¡± came to the living room hand in hand. Yi Duanfang, who had thought there would be a serious argument, suddenly lost interest in staying. He got up and said listlessly, ¡°I got to go.¡±

    Wang Weixi said with some surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay longer?¡± He subconsciously glanced at Chen Keren, who sat there reading a magazine. ¡°If Yi Duanfang was not so sissy, he might deserve such a cool beauty. What a pity¡­¡± Wang Weixi sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know when my best friend can find his ¡®beloved¡¯.¡±

    Yi Duanfang waved his hands and left with vigorous strides.

    Chen Keren frowned slightly and seemingly thought of something. After Yi Duanfang closed the door, she also got up and said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, too.¡±

    ¡°Keren, you just arrived. Don¡¯t you stay longer?¡± Chen Kexin said in surprise. During these days, she had seen Chen Keren more often than she did during the first half of the year.

    Chen Keren looked up and glanced at Wang Weixi. She then stroked her hair and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you, and I came here just because I had nothing else to do. What¡¯s more, seeing my incapable sister and weak brother-in-law, I¡¯m in no mood to stay longer.¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s face darkened gradually. He thought, ¡°My sister-in-law usually doesn¡¯t talk much. However, once she begins to talk, she would definitely say something astounding. Apparently, it is an affectionate scene, but she considers that it shows her sister¡¯s incapability and my weakness. Or I should beat her sister, and then she would probably clap and praise me with her thumb up, ¡®You are a true man.¡¯?¡±

    Thinking of this, Wang Weixi shook his head and thought, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. She may knock me down if I do that.¡±

    After thinking for a while with her head aslant, Chen Kexin said, ¡°Fine¡­ Go now.¡± It seemed that she didn¡¯t want to argue with her sister at all.

    Wang Weixi was upset. A few days earlier, he heard his wife criticize his sister-in-law. However, now his wife even didn¡¯t want to argue.

    Chen Keren nodded and left. Her figure was always so lonely but showed a sort of unspeakable arrogance.

    After leaving the house, Chen Keren walked faster. She got out of the elevator and swiftly walked to the street instead of going to the underground parking garage. Looking around, she saw Yi Duanfang in the nearby crowd.

    After thinking for a while, Chen Keren extracted his name from her memory. She then shouted reluctantly, ¡°Mr. Yi Duanfang!¡±

    At the moment, Yi Duanfang was feeling depressed because what he saw in Wang Weixi¡¯s house. Suddenly he heard himself called. He turned around and saw Chen Keren walking towards him.

    ¡°It¡¯s she?¡± Yi Duanfang thought. He looked around to make sure she was walking towards him and then turned around hastily. Having been beaten by her last time, he would rather die than talk with this vexatious woman.

    As he took the first step, he heard a command, ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Yi Duanfang thought scornfully. However, his feet just stopped there.

    ¡°Mr. Yi Duanfang, why did you hide from me?¡± Chen Keren went before him. Staring at him who looked bewildered, she said with a smile.

    Yi Duanfang glared at Chen Keren in front of him, and said in a stubborn tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t hide from you! There are plenty of roads around the world. You walk on your road, and I walk on mine. It makes no sense that I should hide from you! It¡¯s your narcissistic thought! Bye!¡± Finishing his words, he passed by Chen Keren, about to leave.

    Unexpectedly Chen Keren just grabbed his clothes from behind casually. He then couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    As Chen Keren loosened her hand, Yi Duanfang lost his balance and almost fell to the ground. Chen Keren turned around to stare at Yi Duanfang, who was in embarrassment. She said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be violent. Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stood firm and turned around to stare at Chen Keren who remained arrogant in the moment. He cursed her ten thousand times, but could just say obediently, ¡°Okay, what do you want to talk about? Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll get my car.¡± Chen Keren didn¡¯t answer directly. Watching her leaving, Yi Duanfang felt frustrated. Suddenly he was entangled. Should he wait for her or just leave?

    Nevertheless, besides his fear for Chen Keren¡¯s violence, he was rather curious about what this woman was going to talk with him. After all, except for the trivial scores, there seemed to be nothing worth talking about between them.

    ¡°Is she going to send me to the police office?¡± Suddenly such an idea came into Yi Duanfang¡¯s mind. ¡°After all, rich people are very ruthless. Chen Keren hates me so much. Perhaps she can send me to the prison by putting the blame upon me for losing Chinese people¡¯s face or something like that.¡± Thinking of this, his back was wet with cold sweat.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything illegal! Except for dressing, talking and behaving like a sissy, I¡¯ve never done anything terrible!¡± Yi Duanfang suddenly fell into a panic.

    At this moment, Chen Keren had driven over beside him. Staring at Yi Duanfang, who looked in panic, Chen Keren asked confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yi Duanfang slowly recovered from his imagination. Gazing at Chen Keren, he asked in a puzzle, ¡°Where¡­ are you taking me to?¡±

    Chen Keren always disliked being asked for details by others. They should do what she commanded them without demur. However, this guy Yi Duanfang took against her every time, which made him severely distasteful. ¡°Go where I want to go. Just get into my car.¡±

    Yi Duanfang frowned slightly and thought, ¡°She refused to say anything even when I asked her. She must intend to hurt me. What should I do?¡±

    Watching him keep standing there, Chen Keren finally got a bit impatient and said, ¡°Are you going to get into my car or not?!¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said with his face full of fear, ¡°No!¡±

    Chen Keren frowned slightly and said, ¡°Get into the car!¡±

    ¡°No. What do you want to talk about with me? We can just talk here!¡± Yi Duanfang directly hung on there and refused to move.

    With more and more gazes fixed on them, Chen Keren found it sort of hilarious. She stared at Yi Duanfang and suddenly asked curiously, ¡°You are being scared?¡± Yeah, his face made Chen Keren believe that he was being scared.

    Yi Duanfang, who was touched on the raw, said with depression on his face, ¡°Of¡­ Of course not! Why should I be scared of you?! So funny, humph! ¡°I won¡¯t get into your car. What can you do about it?¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and teased, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Watching Chen Keren¡¯s charming face, Yi Duanfang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They said something terrible was about to happen when you saw a beauty smile. Yi Duanfang knew that if he didn¡¯t get into the car, he would just be pushed into the car by Chen Keren violently with everybody watching.

    Now that he couldn¡¯t change the result anyway, he might as well do it himself. Thus, Yi Duanfang finally compromised.

    After getting into the car, he even didn¡¯t dare to look at Chen Keren for fear that she would kill him instantly.

    If a woman didn¡¯t mean to kill a man, he could remain superior with his head raised. If a woman meant to kill a man, she could kill him with a bag of rat poison, no matter how cocky he was. Moreover, Chen Keren wasn¡¯t a general woman. She could make a man lose everything he owned as easy as blowing off dust. Meanwhile, Yi Duanfang wasn¡¯t a general man. Except for twittering and screaming like a woman, he didn¡¯t behave like a man at all.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be scared. I just want to talk about my sister and your friend with you,¡± Chen Keren said. She didn¡¯t like talking nonsense with others, either beating around the bush.

    Yi Duanfang turned around in astonishment, gazing at Chen Keren who looked rather serious. He said with knitted brows, ¡°What?¡± ¡°My sister and your friend? Sounds like they don¡¯t have anything in common and they are not a couple.¡± Yi Duanfang was a little confused. ¡°She didn¡¯t approve of their marriage like me?¡±

    Chen Keren glared at him. She didn¡¯t like repeating the same sentence.

    So Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t say anything further. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be sent to the prison.

 Chapter 14

    On the day Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin got married, their friends gave them plenty of presents, but only two of them were special. They were condoms of the Rainbow series from Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang.

    The only difference was that Chen Kexin explained the meaning of her present while Yi Duanfang just waited for the result.

    Chen Keren parked the car beside a cafe around the corner, unbuckling the seat belt and saying, ¡°Get off the car.¡±

    Yi Duanfang did as she said. Looking up, he noticed that today was sunny and wondered when it would be windy in the autumn. He didn¡¯t like the heat lingering in the autumn. Knitting his brows, he glanced at the signboard of the cafe.

    ¡°Black Friday? What a terrifying name,¡± He murmured.

    After locking the car, Chen Keren glanced at the signboard and said tepidly, ¡°It¡¯s my cafe. Do you have any problem with it?¡±

    Yi Duanfang stared at Chen Keren in surprise, and then said with a smile, ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you have such a bad taste. Oh, should I be happy about that?¡± He hid his smile and thought.

    Chen Keren glanced at him and entered the cafe. Yi Duanfang followed her immediately.

    ¡°Hello, president,¡± The two pretty shop assistants standing at the door said instantly, and other busy shop assistants said that as well.

    Chen Keren waved her hands to instruct them to keep working. Yi Duanfang walked in slowly behind her.

    Yi Duanfang stood there, looking around. He didn¡¯t expect that the cafe which looked small was actually so spacious. What was more, it was rather exquisite. Both the overall layout and the lavender style showed the elegant taste of the designer. The extremely classical wall decoration including carved beams and painted pillars showed a sort of antique beauty and a vigorous and magnificent style. The cafe was filled with a faint fragrance of rose which made him feel cozy and relaxed as he came in.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± He couldn¡¯t help issuing praise even from the perspective of a designer.

    All the shop assistants looked over at this charming man. There was unprecedented sparkle their eyes. ¡°Welcome, have you made a reservation?¡± A girl standing at the door asked hospitably with a smile.

    While Yi Duanfang was about to answer, Chen Keren said coolly, ¡°He¡¯s my friend. You don¡¯t need to serve him. Just bring us two cups of coffee.¡±

    After finishing her words, she told Yi Duanfang, who was as surprised as others, ¡°Be quick, come with me.¡±

    Watching Chen Keren in front of him, Yi Duanfang curled his lip and thought, ¡°When did I become her friend?¡±

    They came upstairs to the second floor. Yi Duanfang noticed that the decoration here was more classical than that of the first floor. He didn¡¯t expect that Chen Keren, who had studied abroad, had such a passion for classical Chinese decoration. It turned around her impression on him a bit.

    In a room at the corner, Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren sat facing each other. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yi Duanfang asked while watching the design of the room.

    A shop assistant served a pot of coffee, poured the coffee into their cups, and then left instantly.

    After a while, Chen Keren picked up her cup and took a sip of the coffee. She raised her head to look at the bustling street outside of the window, and then turned back around slowly and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. I hope that you can help me break up the marriage between my sister and Wang Weixi.¡± Chen Keren didn¡¯t call Wang Weixi brother-in-law, and she wasn¡¯t kidding at this moment.

    On hearing that, Yi Duanfang became serious with an irrepressible frown. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Despite his surprise, Yi Duanfang seemingly wanted to keep listening instead of refusing her immediately.

    Chen Keren sneered and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that my sister and that guy won¡¯t make a good couple?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked outside the window. The cloudless sky was clear, but it was less romantic. Sighing lightly, Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°After all, behind something seemingly perfect was more rough things.¡±

    ¡°You are talking about my sister?¡± Chen Keren still talked coolly.

    Yi Duanfang was a bit clueless about Chen Keren¡¯s indifference. ¡°Are you full sisters?¡± he suddenly asked.

    Chen Keren gave him a hard look and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±

    Yi Duanfang shrugged and said, ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t deny and you can tell that Weixi is an honest person with a good nature. He is so capable that he does all housework, while your sister is incapable of anything. They get on well with each other now, but no man can bear your dummy sister for a long time.¡±

    Watching Yi Duanfang talking indignantly, Chen Keren just listened with interest. When he stopped, she asked, ¡°Have you finished?¡±

    Yi Duanfang straightened his blonde hair, nodded and said, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Chen Keren picked a rose from the bunch in the middle of the table, put it in front of her nose and sniffed it. ¡°My sister loved rose the most, but she hated rose later. However, she loves rose again for Wang Weixi. Likewise, she has been spoiled since her childhood. When has she needed to do anything by herself? But after marrying Wang Weixi, she has to learn to do everything by herself and cries for that frequently. Wang Weixi is unable to offer my sister the life she wants. He doesn¡¯t deserve my sister.¡±

    Wang Weixi felt that what Chen Keren said was rather harsh. He said, ¡°Are all rich girls like you? Who doesn¡¯t want to have everything taken care of by other people? But it¡¯s your sister who wants to marry Weixi, Okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I admit that my sister was so anxious to get married that she mistakenly chose Wang Weixi to be her husband,¡± Chen Keren said. She put down the rose and picked up her cup gently to savor the coffee.

    Now Yi Duanfang was annoyed indeed. He said, ¡°You mean that Weixi is not good enough for the incapable woman?¡±

    Chen Keren looked up with frosty glitter in her eyes. She said, ¡°Mind your words. A woman¡¯s incapability is shown by a man¡¯s uselessness.¡±

    ¡°Humph! I can¡¯t tell that you are rather thoughtful to your sister. Well, since you don¡¯t like my friend Weixi, I don¡¯t like your sister either. We can cooperate,¡± Yi Duanfang said furiously.

    Putting down the cup and watching Yi Duanfang folding his hands in front of his chest, Chen Keren glanced at him with approval and said, ¡°Good, that¡¯s exactly what I have in my mind.¡±

    Behind the closed wooden door were antique blue and white porcelain. In the cafe, different customers came and went, but the door remained closed. The two in the room seemed to have found a common topic.

    In front of the bar on the first floor, several shop assistants who were not busy at the moment twittered about Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang. They talked about their appearances, clothes, and relationship which seemed to be complicated.

    ¡°Although the man looks pretty handsome, I can tell that he is a subjected man. I bet the cool queen can handle him easily,¡± a handsome shop assistant behind the bar said enthusiastically.

    Other shop assistants also nodded to agree.

    As time went by, the sunshine began to decline and the breeze gently blew. But the two kept discussing passionately on the second floor.

    Wang Weixi sat in the living room, smoking and working on his plan. Suddenly he sneezed. Leaning against the sofa, he closed his eyes tiredly. He had no idea that his best buddy and his sister-in-law were thinking of a way to destroy his marriage.

    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s watch a movie,¡± Chen Kexin poked her head out of the room and said in a low voice.

    Wang Weixi opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What movie?¡±

    ¡°Come and find out yourself,¡± Chen Kexin said with a smile. She looked pretty attractive.

    Recalling the homosexual adult movie Chen Kexin watched on that day, Wang Weixi thought with a grin, ¡°It¡¯s a Japanese adult movie?¡± Glancing at Chen Kexin smiling vaguely, Wang Weixi closed his laptop and got up excitedly. He said, ¡°Okay, honey, I¡¯m coming!¡± He took several strides to come up to Chen Kexin, who raised her fair face, which looked as beautiful as a peach blossom.

    Wang Weixi gently tipped her nose, held her soft slender waist and kissed her tender red lips.

    Chen Kexin chuckled. Wang Weixi asked confusedly, ¡°What are you smiling for?¡±

    ¡°Since you kissed me, you should watch a movie with me,¡± Chen Kexin put her arms around him and said.

    Wang Weixi nodded. As for that sort of movie which could deepen their affection, certainly, he was willing to watch even ten of them. Thinking of this, Wang Weixi laughed happily. It was really a good decision to marry a wife with a special taste in the movie.

    Chen Kexin pulled him into the bedroom and came up to the computer. The smile froze on Wang Weixi¡¯s face.

    As Chen Kexin clicked the play button, the characters ¡°The Human Centipede¡± came into view. Wang Weixi was horrified to stare at Chen Kexin, who was smiling happily. He asked, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s the movie you want to watch?!¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I heard that it¡¯s great, but I¡¯m wondering whether it will be better than ¡®The Mermaid in the Drain¡¯? Haha, I heard that it¡¯s a little disgusting, so I invite you to watch the movie with me.¡±

    Staring at Chen Kexin, who was full of expectation, Wang Weixi almost fainted. Although he hadn¡¯t watched the movie, he had definitely heard of this world-level banned movie. Only the introduction of the movie was enough to make him too disgusted to eat. Now Chen Kexin wanted to watch this sort of movie with him! What was more, it made him more surprised that ¡°The Mermaid in the Drain¡± just escaped from her lips. It was so unbelievable.

    ¡°Be quick, honey. Sit down and watch with me!¡± Chen Kexin pulled Wang Weixi into the chair and sat down on his thighs. ¡°It will be even better if we can watch it on your laptop. Then we can watch it in bed!¡± Chen Kexin said prettily with her arms around Wang Weixi¡¯s neck.

    Wang Weixi smiled in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t want to do that at all. What if his laptop was attacked by a computer virus? Besides, it wasn¡¯t an adult movie, which meant lying in bed wouldn¡¯t promote the movie watching experience¡­ Wang Weixi sighed with bitterness on his face.

    In the room at the corner of the second floor of the cafe, Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang finally made an overall plan. After they finished, the coffee was completely cold.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, you¡¯ve found a new guy for your sister. Weixi is so pitiful,¡± Yi Duanfang said unhappily. Nevertheless, he was rather satisfied with that.

    Chen Keren said coolly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just my sister has decided to get married before I bring them together. And you? Are you sure you can create conflicts between my sister and your friend?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said confidently, ¡°Certainly. You should know about my talent. I can talk dead into alive and pretty into ugly. At the worst, I can restrain my dissatisfaction with your sister and visit them more often.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and said, ¡°So you do your job at first, and I will create conflicts later. I let my sister dump your friend by getting her a new boyfriend. I¡¯m sort of showing you respect, right?¡± At this point, she looked pleased with herself.

    Yi Duanfang snorted and said, ¡°Come on, if Weixi can get a pay raise and promotion after going back to the company like you said, there must be numerous women around him. He will not necessarily be the dumped one. ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s always a shame for a woman to cheat.¡±

    Chen Keren said frivolously and recklessly, ¡°Well, just wait and see.¡±

    Yi Duanfang got up and said, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s getting late. Bye, President Chen.¡±

    Chen Keren supported her head with a hand, looking sort of tired. She waved her hands to instruct him to leave.

    Yi Duanfang shrugged and left.

    Under all people¡¯s gaze, Yi Duanfang got out of the cafe. As the cool breeze blew over, the heat had gone and Yi Duanfang became quite relaxed.

    Looking up at the blue sky quietly, thinking of the conversation with Chen Keren, he felt a bit sentimental. Was it reluctance or concern? He didn¡¯t know.

 Chapter 15

    He raised his head. The moment Wang Weixi saw what¡¯s in front of him was neither a clear blue sky, nor an exquisitely decorated ceiling, but a toilet bowl, he knew he had been through hell.

    ¡°Darling, hurry. Here comes the interesting part of the show.¡± Chen Kexin called out in a sweet voice. Wang Weixi leaned on the toilet bowl and sat on the bathroom floor helplessly. How many times had he vomited?

    He shook his head. ¡°Sigh¡­ What a weakling I am,¡± he thought as he stood up and walked to the basin to gargle. Then, he heard Chen Kexin started urging him again. He had no choice but patted his face lightly and walked out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Darling, what¡¯s taking you so long?¡± Chen Kexi turned around and asked sullenly.

    Wang Weixi forced a smile on his face and replied. ¡°Dear, I just remembered that I haven¡¯t mopped the floor. You can continue with your show while I mop¡­¡± He was preparing to escape from her as he spoke.

    Chen Kexin pouted and said unhappily, ¡°No, I want your company.¡±

    Wang Weixi stood at the door. He really wanted to neglect Chen Kexin and walked out like a carefree guy. Yet, when he saw the loveable look on Chen Kexin, he had no choice but to retreat and sat down obediently beside Chen Kexin, not forgetting to pop Xylitol gum in his mouth.

    Chen Kexin joyfully sat on Wang Weixi¡¯s legs again and leaned back on his chest, as she comfortably watched the horrifying scenes in the movie¡ªscenes that could make Wang Weixi feel sick. Yet, Chen Kexin was watching them attentively without any sense of fear.

    Wang Weixi felt a churn in his tummy. At the sight of an interesting scene in the movie, Chen Kexin turned her face around and smiled at him, only to find his face twisted. Wang Weixi immediately pushed Chen Kexin away, rushed into the bathroom, held the rim of the toilet bowl and started spewing. He then began to pant heavily as he thought, ¡°What the hell have I done to deserve all these?¡±

    He raised his head and saw a concerning look on Chen Kexin¡¯s face.

    Wang Weixi felt embarrassed. He hurriedly flushed the toilet bowl, rinsed his mouth and washed his hands and face before he turned around and said, ¡°Dear, the theme of this movie is too strong for me. I guess I will not accompany you¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi didn¡¯t wish to puke anymore. After all, he was a 1.7-meter-tall man. How could he feel so terrible and sick over an awful movie? How embarrassing could this be? Even though Chen Kexin was not an outsider, he himself did feel ashamed of his reaction as her husband.

    Yes, he was acting cool. But if he failed to act cool and continued to act strong, he would make a fool of himself. Thus, Wang Weixi would rather be honest with his feelings than be looked down by Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin nodded her head and walked over to him with an adorable look on her face. She hugged Wang Weixi from the back and rested her head on his back, as she said guiltily, ¡°I am sorry, darling. Sorry for making you puke so many times. Alright, I will not watch it either. Let me search for some comedies then.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Wang Weixi hurriedly waved his hand. With a flustered look, he said, ¡°No. No. There is no need. I don¡¯t like watching movies anyway. I need to go out first. You can continue with the movie.¡± He then quickly walked out of the room.

    Surprised by what had just happened, Chen Kexin tilted her head to one side and stood there in a daze. She then burst out laughing and thought to herself, ¡°I never thought that my darling will be afraid of such stuff!¡± Since there was no other choice, she left the bathroom and continued with her movie.

    In the living room, Wang Weixi already lost count how many glasses of water he had drunk; however, he still felt nauseous. Every moment he thought of the movie scenes, his tummy would start to churn.

    At dusk, there were noises coming from the street.

    Wang Weixi took a glance at the clock. It was already seven o¡¯clock. He stood in the kitchen, feeling uncomfortable.

    After watching a movie and several animations, in the dimly lighted room, Chen Kexin finally felt hungry.

    She thought there would be a smell of steamed rice lingering in the air when she stepped out of the room, yet all she saw was Wang Weixi looking upset in the kitchen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, darling?¡± Chen Kexin walked towards Wang Weixi, put her arms around his, and asked him in a sweet and soft voice.

    Wang Weixi pushed his spectacles. He hesitated for a moment before he asked, ¡°Dear, after watching the movie, how do you feel?¡± He felt that no matter how strong-minded a person was, he or she couldn¡¯t possibly feel calm after watching such movies.

    Yet, Chen Kexin replied him with a witty smile, ¡°I feel hungry. What else can I feel?¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi was indeed speechless. Gazing at the serious look on his wife, he did not know what to say.

    ¡°Darling, what are we having tonight? I thought you would have cooked by now. Why didn¡¯t you cook today?¡± Chen Kexin asked curiously as she looked at the stun look on Wang Weixi¡¯s face.

    He sighed. He genuinely wondered how strong-hearted Chen Kexin was behind this adorable-looking face. Forget it, who said that an adorable person must be sorrowful and sensitive?

    He helplessly shook his head and asked, ¡°Then what does my wife want to have for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Ramen.¡± Chen Kexin said happily.

    ¡­

    Wang Weixin felt a churn in his tummy again. However, Chen Kexin pulled his arm and said excitedly, ¡°Darling, bring me to a place for ramen. I really want to have ramen now. You haven¡¯t cooked anyway. Is that okay?¡± Gazing at how Chen Kexin flirted with him by tugging at his arm, he felt helpless indeed.

    As he tried to calm himself, he asked her like a child, ¡°Dear, can we not have dinner tonight?¡± The pitiful look on his face was almost as good as the one on Chen Kexin¡¯s face.

    The saying was right: Some people just weren¡¯t fond of acting cute, but that didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t good at it. For instance, Chen Kexin, who had seen such look on Wang Weixi for the first time, couldn¡¯t help but took pity on him and started nibbling him.

    ¡°Fine, fine. Darling, I will listen to you. We won¡¯t eat tonight.¡± Chen Kexi rubbed her face against his chest and said sweetly.

    Nowadays, love was not equivalent to bread, but one must not neglect the power of love, for it could really make people give up their lives.

    Upon hearing her words, Wang Weixi felt warm in his heart.

    It was not because he no longer doted on his wife, but he honestly did not wish to fall sick and affect his ¡°energy for battles¡±.

    ¡°I knew my wife loves me the most¡­¡± he said and pulled Chen Kexin to curl up in his arms. Finally, he revealed a joyful look.

    ¡°Shall we watch animations today?¡± Chen Kexin asked cheerfully.

    Wang Weixi patted her head as he tried to comfort her by saying, ¡°You can go ahead. I am starting work soon, so I need to read up on work-related documents.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and returned to the bedroom with Wang Weixi. She sat in front of the computer while he leaned on the bed and started reading on his notebook. He could hear her smacking her lips loudly at times. It did seem that she was hungry. For several times, he almost wanted to cook some food for her, but at the thought of the scenes in the movie, he lost his appetite.

    Things went on like this until it was almost 10 p.m.

    Chen Kexin wasn¡¯t tired, but Wang Weixi was. He shut his notebook and took off his spectacles. He rested his eyes for a good long time before he opened them, only to see Chen Kexin supporting one side of her face with her hand. Her whole body was lazing on the chair and her dark hair was resting on one side of her neck, revealing her fair skin. Under the lamplight, her neck looked exceptionally attractive.

    Wang Weixi got up and gradually walked behind Chen Kexin. He then half-squatted and hugged her from the back. Chen Kexin took off her headphones and turned her head. A smile was present on her petite face, and it was as beautiful as a blossom.

    He smiled gently as he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. The scent of Chen Kexin had sexually aroused him further.

    Their eyes gradually met each other as he carried her. When the beauty in his arms rested her head on his chest, he was feeling randy.

    He carefully placed Chen Kexin on the bed and removed her slippers. He then pressed his body against her as she lowered her head shyly.

    Wang Weixi chuckled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you bold before our marriage? Why are you shy now?¡±

    In response to his teasing, Chen Kexin hit his chest lightly and replied. ¡°Naughty boy. I was afraid you didn¡¯t want me then, so I pretended to be bold.¡±

    Wang Weixi found her even more adorable. He took off his spectacles as he impatiently kissed her red and smooth lips. Just as he was about to unbutton her shirt, he heard a grunt from her tummy.

    ¡°Heehee.¡± Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    Wang Weixi let go of her awkwardly and felt unsatisfied as he said, ¡°Your tummy is protesting?¡±

    Chen Kexin smiled adorably as she nodded her head. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m asked to battle on an empty tummy, so I have no energy now.¡±

    ¡°Naughty girl!¡± Wang Weixi tapped gently on her head as he said grumpily.

    Chen Kexin pouted her slightly red and swollen lips, and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I am just tired.¡±

    As Wang Weixin couldn¡¯t bear to see Chen Kexin unhappy, neither could he bear to act pitiful again, he sat up, sighed softly and said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll cook for you. Just give me a minute.¡±

    Chen Kexin clapped cheerfully and said, ¡°Great! I knew my husband treats me the best.¡±

    Wang Weixi took his time and left the room unwillingly. Chen Kexin climbed up from the bed, took a few pieces of clothes and walked into the bathroom. She was still wearing a sweet smile on her face.

    In the kitchen, Wang Weixi dug out the packet of egg noodles he bought the other day from the supermarket as he started the fire and began to prepare the meal. Indeed, motivation did provide energy. With the thought that he would be able to enjoy the warm and cozy bed cuddling later, who had the energy to recall the scenes from the horrifying movie?

    After a short while, the noodles were ready with two fried eggs placed on top of it. Wang Weixin happily carried the noodles into the bedroom and shouted. ¡°Dear, the noodles are ready!¡±

    At the same time, Chen Kexin was done bathing. Upon heading Wang Weixin¡¯s words, she casually dried her wet hair with the towel and ran out of the bathroom, her feet bare.

    ¡°Are them ready?¡± Chen Kexin said with a joyful looking on her face. However, she slipped and then, a scream was immediately heard.

    Wang Weixi had just placed the bowl of noodles down. He turned around and noticed Chen Kexin was almost crashing into the ground. He hurriedly dashed towards her and caught her in time.

    Shocked by what had just happened, Chen Kexin hugged Wang Weixin tightly and cried. ¡°This is scary, darling.¡±

    Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°Isn¡¯t she too timid for someone who loves gore movies?¡±

    Chen Kexin released her hands and hurried over to the bowl of noodles. On the other hand, Wang Weixi was totally mesmerized by her.

    With only a piece of small pink gauze dress that reached her thighs and shampoo fragrance diffusing from her wet hair, she was attractive. Not to mention her hot figure, it turned him on. Wang Weixi wondered why he was so lucky to get such an attractive beauty as his wife.

    ¡°Dear, I am going to bathe.¡± Wang Weixi took his clothes and dashed into the bathroom.

    ¡­

    The night is always charming with a beauty by your side.

 Chapter 16

    Wang Weixi had always watched groups of women gathered together for flower tea appreciation parties in those dry and uninteresting soap operas, but he had never thought of that one day, his woman would be required to attend one of these boring parties as well.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wang Weixi shouted in consternation at Yi Duanfang on the dining table. Sitting beside him was Chen Kexin, who appeared to be in shock.

    Ignoring the eye-catching ¡°strawberry¡± mark that was planted on Wang Weixin¡¯s neck, Yi Duanfang behaved like a lady as usual as he said calmly, lifting his pinky, ¡°Why are you so shocked about it? This is normal. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°Obviously! How would I know?¡± Wang Weixi instantly gave him the cold shoulder after hearing Yi Duanfeng¡¯s words¡ªthe female colleagues from his company would love to invite Chen Kexin for a tea session on the 15th. This news had, no doubt, shocked him.

    At the sight of Wang Weixi¡¯s disgusting attitude, Yi Duanfeng snorted in disdain and took a bite of food on the plate before he began his explanation, while Wang Weixi and his wife were staring at him anxiously.

    ¡°After all, you are the ¡®friend of the office ladies¡¯ in the company.¡± He cautiously took a glance at Chen Kexin, who looked surprised, and then he continued, ¡°Now that you¡¯re married, those sisters will definitely treat your wife as their friend. Isn¡¯t that great? Everyone can get to know each other. Those sisters in the office can help you in the future as well. Moreover, all of them come from prestige families. Even if they¡¯re unable to assist you at work, I bet it will still come in useful in other aspects, right?¡±

    Wang Weixi looked offended and said unwillingly, ¡°Why do I need to make use of others? And¡­¡± He paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°And you mentioned that a newly joined lady must prepare a dish during the tea session. Kexin doesn¡¯t know anything about cooking. What¡¯s the purpose of attending?¡±

    Chen Kexin felt embarrassed and lowered her head as she heard those words.

    On the other hand, Yi Duanfang was pleased as this could let him despise Chen Kexin more openly. Who asked you to be so useless? Heehee, here¡¯s a punishment for you to steal our Weixi from us!

    Despite being pleased with the situation, he appeared to look worried and said, ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why you must teach Kexin how to cook within the next few days. I thought you can do everything. No?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Wang Weixi hesitated and said nothing.

    Chen Kexin raised her head grumpily and asked cautiously, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Sister Duanfang, Can I not go¡­?¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and said in an annoyed tone, ¡°Of course you can¡¯t. Aren¡¯t you showing them disrespect if you choose not to attend? Moreover, you are from a prestigious family. They might think that you are looking down on them. Since all of you are from rich families, aren¡¯t you putting Weixi in a bad light if you act snobbish?¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Wang Weixi said glumly.

    Yi Duanfang stared at Wang Weixi¡¯s gloomy expression and snorted. Then, feeling satisfied, he lowered his head and continued his meal.

    Chen Kexin leaned back on the chair like a deflated balloon as she put down her bowl of rice and chopsticks on the table. She looked dejected.

    Wang Weixi was feeling dismal as well. Indeed, those ladies were treating him well. His life at work was less painful because of their help. They could even help him in the promotion if some other employees didn¡¯t have good backgrounds. Of course, they brought up the matter before, but he rejected their offer.

    After thinking for a moment and taking a glance at Chen Kexin, who was sitting beside him gloomily, Wang Weixi felt worst. Yi Duanfang was the only one enjoying the meal because he was thinking how he could torture Chen Kexin harder.

    ¡°Darling, why don¡¯t you try to teach me first? I don¡¯t want to put you in a bad light.¡± Chen Kexin said. She seemed to have finally made the most painful decision in her life after considering it for a long time.

    Wang Weixi turned around and looked at the pitiable Chen Kexin before he apologized, ¡°I am sorry, dear.¡±

    Chen Kexin smiled and shook her head. She put her arms around his and said, ¡°No worries. I won¡¯t put you in a bad light.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Wang Weixi smiled and said. He turned his head and glared at Yi Duanfang as he saw the angry look on Yi Duanfang¡¯s face. He then picked up a piece of meat, placed it in front of Chen Kexin¡¯s mouth, and said, ¡°Dear, come on, eat it.¡±

    Chen Kexin opened her mouth and ate the meat. Her gentle smile was as beautiful as a blossom and this aroused Wang Weixi. If not for Yi Duanfang, he would probably do an afternoon exercise with her.

    Seeing how close they were, Yi Duanfang finally placed his bowl and chopsticks down on the table and said sullenly, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡±

    Chen Kexin asked in a concerned manner, ¡°Sister Duanfang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Just as Yi Duanfang was about to speak, Wang Weixi mocked, ¡°Lost your appetite? I supposed you are full. For someone who has eaten two bowls of rice, what kind of right does he have to say he has lost his appetite?¡±

    Yi Duanfang stared at Wang Weixi¡¯s mocking face angrily and said, ¡°Hey, bastard. Aren¡¯t you just worried about me?¡±

    Chen Kexin covered her mouth to hide her giggle, while Wang Weixi pursed his lips and directly ignored Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°Boo hoo, I knew it. You value sex over friendship. I¡¯ve been protecting you and treated you as my blood brother for so many years, yet you betrayed me. You just got yourself a wife and you are starting to give me the cold shoulder now. Boo hoo¡­¡± To Yi Duanfang, there was no such thing as being the most girlish; instead, one could only become more girlish than before.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s and Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes met and they smiled. Wang Weixi waved his hand and said, ¡°Hey, stop your nonsense. It was you who was being teased by a few guys years ago and I had to tolerate their disgusting actions to rescue you, all right?¡±

    ¡°Teased?¡± Chen Kexin asked as she sounded excited again. Her big eyes glazed at Yi Duanfang, who was sitting opposite her and whose face had turned green.

    Yi Duanfang never thought that Wang Weixi would mention his weakness in front of ¡°an outsider¡±. He immediately slammed the table and stood up as he roared. ¡°Bastard! Wang Weixi, you are such a bastard! You are a bastard!¡±

    Wang Weixi smirked and said, ¡°Brother, you are not any different from a crazy bitch now.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was mad after hearing his words. Just as he was about to lose his temper, the doorbell rang.

    Chen Kexin ran to answer the door. Yi Duanfang spoke to the elated Wang Weixi in exasperation. ¡°Wait and see. Your wife is going to make a fool out of you. You better don¡¯t complain to me then!¡±

    Wang Weixi shrugged his shoulders and said casually, ¡°Whatever. I have thought about it. I¡¯ll attend the session with her and I will help her. I suppose a good gentleman like me would not be nagged at by the ladies?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± This made Yi Duanfang speechless.

    ¡°How long more are you going to make a fool of yourself? What a din!¡± Just then, Chen Keren stood in front of the two men.

    Chen Kexin immediately pointed her finger at the seat next to Yi Duanfang and said with a smile, ¡°Keren, sit down please.¡±

    Chen Keren shot a dirty look at Yi Duanfang, who was already too shocked to speak and said in a disgusted manner, ¡°Forget it. I will sit outside. Come out later. I need to discuss some matters with you.¡±

    The three people gawked at Chen Keren. Chen Kexin asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could it be¡­?¡±

    Chen Keren was annoyed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not about father.¡± She then turned and walked out of the kitchen.

    Yi Duanfang sat down and said in a bad mood, ¡°All you know is about playing cool!¡±

    Wang Weixi chuckled and asked, ¡°Why? ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    Yi Duanfang raised his head and rolled his eyes.

    Chen Kexin covered her mouth to laugh, and then she said to Wang Weixi, ¡°Darling, I¡¯ll go out then. Enjoy your meal.¡± She then skipped out of the kitchen.

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± Wang Weixi shouted in concern, yet all he heard was the sound of Chen Kexin¡¯s footsteps.

    Looking at Wang Weixi¡¯s concerning look, Yi Duanfang said as he picked his teeth with a toothpick, ¡°Problematic sisters!¡±

    Wang Weixi turned around and said in a displeased manner, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°Flap!¡± Before Wang Weixi could complete his sentence, he saw a small object flying in the direction of his face. He was stunned for two seconds before he stared at Yi Duanfang, who was too scared to move with the toothpick in his hand. He was breathing heavily.

    ¡°Yi! Duan! Fang!¡± Wang Weixi stood up and was about to hit him with the chopsticks.

    Yi Duanfang strode out of the kitchen. He raised both his arms to indicate that he had ¡°surrendered¡± and said, ¡°Weixi, I did not do it on purpose. It¡¯s just a meat residue, and it just happened to land on your face only. It¡¯s not as if it had entered your mouth. Why are you so agitated?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Wang Weixi was really pissed. He really wished that he had a chopper right now to chop Yi Duanfang into minced meat. Otherwise, Yi Duanfang would never understand how angry he was.

    The two women at the living room were shocked by the commotion. It was followed by a burst of laughter by Chen Kexin. As for Chen Keren, regardless of how cold her usual attitude was, she had a smile on her face after seeing what had happened.

    In order to maintain his own image, Wang Weixi had no choice but to put down the chopsticks and unwillingly pulled out a tissue paper to wipe his face clean. He lowered his head and looked at the pathetic leftovers on the plates. ¡°How irksome can Yi Duanfang be? Guess I have no choice but to wash the plates. Who has the appetite to eat after being hit in the face by that?¡±

    At the thought of this, Wang Weixi became gloomy and started to clean up the table.

    At the same time, the atmosphere in the living room became odd. No, to be accurate, Chen Kexin looked depressed again.

    After tidying up everything, Wang Weixi went out of the kitchen and saw the heavy looks on the three people. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone talking? Keren, I thought you have some matters to discuss with your sister? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Keren remained silent. Instead, Yi Duanfang answered in a light-hearted tone, ¡°Your wife needs to attend two gatherings now.¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi goggled at Chen Keren. ¡°Two? Why?¡±

    Chen Keren coughed softly twice before she said to Chen Kexin, who remained quiet throughout, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wish to attend. I am just here to inform you.¡±

    Chen Kexin was in a dilemma as she looked at Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren looked away and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Whether you attend the gathering or not, you are going to make a fool out of me anyway. Even if that¡¯s the case, no one will dare to say a word.¡±

    Chen Kexin felt a knot in her heart and felt disheartened.

    Wang Weixi frowned gently. ¡°Why does she always have to say such awful things?¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why do you need to tell her about this? Can¡¯t you just reject those people? What¡¯s the point of coming here all the way just to say these?¡± Yi Duanfang spoke suddenly, but not in his usual tone.

    Chen Keren turned around and peered coldly at Yi Duanfang, trying to make him shut up.

    Yi Duanfang pursed his mouth in a self-satisfied smirk as though he was not going to let her off easily this time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­¡± Chen Kexin finally said.

    Chen Keren¡¯s expression seemed slightly at ease at that point in time.

    ¡°All right then. I will pick you up on the 16th. The four aunts will be waiting for you at home. That¡¯s it. I am leaving.¡± Chen Keren stood up and left instantly after she completed her sentence. She was always very decisive when handling matters.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. I am full and need a walk. Bye then.¡± Just when Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi were still in a daze, Yi Duanfang stood up and left the house as well, right after Chen Keren.

    In the end, only Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were left alone in the house.

    Looking at the sad-looking Chen Kexin, Wang Weixi pulled her into his arm and asked gently, ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and remained quiet.

    Wang Weixi shook her lightly and asked her patiently, ¡± Did Keren bully you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about that.¡± Chen Kexin sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that some aunts from my family want me to attend a family gathering¡­ and they want Keren to notify me about it¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi frowned slightly. ¡°Can¡¯t you reject them?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded her head and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t attend, they will nag at Keren. Keren dislikes them. I don¡¯t want to put her in a bad spot. It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need to do anything anyway. I just need to show my face.¡±

    Wang Weixi hugged her and kissed her hair. He comforted her in his gentle voice. ¡°It will be fine, my baby.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded her head.

    ¡°Go ahead and surf the net, while I mopped the floor,¡± said Wang Weixin as he released her from his arms and softly pinched her cheeks.

    Chen Kexin nodded her head, turned around, and walked toward the bedroom.

    After seeing Chen Kexin closed the door, he wiped the smile off his face. After all, he did feel upset when he saw the dejected look on Chen Kexin¡¯s face.

 Chapter 17

    Just as Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were tangled, two pretty people were sitting in a red sports car in the park downstairs. The woman looked cold and proud while the man was stunning. They were Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang.

    They both stayed silent, looking nervous and weird.

    Chen Keren rolled down the window a little bit and lighted a slender lady¡¯s cigarette, smoking elegantly.

    Yi Duanfang waved his hand in disgust. He did not like Chen Keren¡¯s smoking. In all senses, Chen Keren was an uncultivated and rascal girl in his eyes. To be honest, she was even less sultry than him, a cross-dresser.

    ¡°Damn it. It stinks!¡± When the smell of tobacco attacked his nose, Yi Duanfang finally couldn¡¯t stand it and said.

    Chen Keren slightly turned around and said with a naughty smile on her face, ¡°What? You don¡¯t smoke?¡±

    Yi Duanfang turned back his face and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Although I am a man, I know what is good and what is bad.¡±

    Chen Keren sneered but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°But I am very curious. Why do you want your sister to go to the family gathering? It was me who came up with the idea of the lady¡¯s party. You are plagiarizing me, do you know that?¡± Yi Duanfang continued angrily.

    Chen Keren calmly smoked and ignored him. How could he know about her family matters?

    ¡°Are you done? If you are, get off the car. Don¡¯t linger,¡± Chen Keren said lightly while the cigarette in her hand was still burning slowly.

    Pointing at Chen Keren, Yi Duanfang wanted to say something, but he withdrew because of Chen Keren¡¯s chilly eyes. He shook his head helplessly. No matter how coquettish he was, in this woman¡¯s eyes, he could be killed as easily as killing an ant with the palm of her hand.

    Therefore, as a man who was good at reading the situation, he had to get off Chen Keren¡¯s car silently.

    The underground park was very quiet at the moment. Looking at the slightly lonely expression of Yi Duanfang, Chen Keren frowned and pondered.

    When the figure of Yi Duanfang disappeared from the park, Chen Ke snuffed the cigarette butt. She started the car and left with a serious expression on her face.

    Recalling Chen Kexin¡¯s worried and timid face upon hearing the family gathering, Chen Keren felt very uncomfortable. Moreover, what she did not tell Chen Kexin was that she must come with her husband.

    As the son-in-law of the Chen family, Wang Weixi had long been regarded as a miracle by the high-ranking figures in this city. This time, the aunts, who had invited Chen Kexin to the so-called tea sessions, were all going to take the chance to humiliate Wang Weixi who had no status at all in the name of communication.

    Chen Keren drove quietly, thinking about these things. At this moment, she was still determined to separate them. It was absolutely a must in her eyes.

    However, what Chen Keren had not understood even now was she could not grant others happiness or tragedies.

    Chen Keren felt so upset that she made a U-turn on the road carelessly. Her car turned around directly in the opposite direction. This dangerous action made everyone sweat. The traffic police stood not far away, who should have stopped her. However, when they saw the ¡°C¡± on the plate, they could only stand there and hear people scolding them.

    There were few people who could go against the Chen family.

    However, people from the glamorous Chen family hardly lived happy lives.

    The previous generation was not happy, and the next generation had already been deemed as such.

    Rolling down all windows of the car, Chen Keren turned on the music. It was a piece of unknown piano music. The breeze swept through the window and blew Chen Keren¡¯s hair. The sun shone down, creating many light spots on the smooth car surface. It shined on Chen Keren¡¯s enchanting red hair, reflecting on her face which looked cold and proud all the time.

    Down along the highway, Chen Keren went all the way north, through the row of birch trees, listening to the sound of the bustling city. Everything gradually drifted away as she passed through at a constant speed until she drove the car to a smooth road. The road was narrow, surrounded by fields, and it looked very empty.

    Chen Keren drove the car like this all the way and the piano music was played over and over again and still made people feel comfortable.

    Crossing the field, the car finally arrived at the destination¡ªit was a small cemetery filled with hibiscus flowers. Within the cemetery, a tombstone stood on a small hill, which looked beautiful and glamorous, but lonely and simple at the same time.

    Getting off the car, Chen Keren put on a pair of sunglasses and slowly walked to the hill.

    In October, the hibiscus was blossoming in the wild, red like fire.

    Chen Keren slowed down.

    Stopping in front of a tomb, Chen Keren slowly took off her glasses.

    ¡°Miss, you are here.¡± Behind her, an old voice rang.

    Chen Keren nodded, faintly said, ¡°Aunt Wu, go to rest. I want to trim these hibiscus flowers for my mother.¡±

    Aunt Wu was an elderly woman with a wrinkled face and a weak body that seemed to fall as the wind blew. Looking at Chen Keren¡¯s back, she just shook her head helplessly, and her murky eyes flashed with a bit of distress. Then she turned and went to a small house under the mountain.

    Not only the ancient emperor¡¯s family had eternal grave-keepers. Aunt Wu, since the completion of the cemetery, resolutely moved here. Not because she was loyal, but she knew that she was able to set up for life only because she met Chen Keren¡¯s mother, Ni Ya.

    Therefore, after Ni Ya died, she decided to live with her own mistress forever.

    Chen Keren stood there and let the wind sweep over her silently. She lowered her head and looked at the scissors aside. She slowly squatted down, picked it up, and then walked toward the hibiscus flowers.

    This hibiscus garden did not need to be trimmed. She just wanted to cut them off. She wanted to pick the most beautiful flowers for her mother, tie them into a bunch of flowers, and put them in front of her mother¡¯s tombstone. She wanted her to face the hibiscus flowers and reveal the most beautiful smile.

    Carefully picking the flowers, Chen Keren¡¯s heart at the moment was at a peace that she had never been in recent days.

    Soon after, she finally held a bunch of flowers, and then carefully placed it in front of the tombstone. She got up and looked at the picture on the tombstone. Her mother was still so beautiful.

    The memories of the past days were constantly flashing in her mind, constantly replaying. All the happiness and pain were playing back.

    Chen Keren stood there silently, and her eyes were already moist for some time.

    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t told you about it and I really want to tell you today.¡± When the sun went down, the breeze became cold. She finally slowly opened her mouth.

    In the photo was a woman with a bun and a beautiful face. Her narrow eyes were full of happiness.

    ¡°A few days ago, my sister and I finally found dad. He actually took the woman home.¡± When she said this, she sounded a little choked. Chen Keren, who was standing here at this moment, had already lost all her arrogance. Her expression had never been so soft.

    Looking at the photo, she smiled and continued, ¡°Dad is really stupid. He doesn¡¯t even know it was the woman who colluded with her son to set him up and hurt my sister.¡±

    ¡°Kexin is sad, but she has been concealing it. Now, she marries a man who can¡¯t give her happiness. Mom, I will never let my sister be looked down like you. Rest assured. I will find her a good man and I will¡­ drive the other woman away.¡±

    After that, she fell silent again. The red clouds cast hues in the entire sky, and the hibiscus flowers in this garden looked amazingly beautiful against the setting sun.

    After a long time, Chen Keren put on her sunglasses and turned around without saying a word. She just left alone.

    Recalling the sarcasm against her mother from those people at that time, their disdain for herself and Chen Kexin, and her deceived dad, Chen Keren felt only a wave of emotion ripples. She would not be angry because she knew that she only had to revenge them calmly, then everything would fall into places.

    However, thinking of Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi, she could not help feeling sorry for them. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t blame me.¡±

    She never believed that Chen Kexin was in love with Wang Weixi, so she firmly believed that Chen Kexin could leave Wang Weixi, who would continue his life with another woman without Chen Kexin, just like his father did.

    She just did not know if Chen Kexin would become her mother one day.

    In this world, one could live all by themselves. Without love, instead of continuing their lives, some people chose to die or torture themselves. No matter what, for those love victims, it was a tragic ending.

    Chen Keren did not know Chen Kexin¡¯s love so that she did not know which way the latter would go. Therefore, she insisted on her own arbitrariness.

    When she got in the car, she finally disappeared out of people¡¯s sight like the setting sun.

    That cemetery was just a dream she would like to stay in.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin, who didn¡¯t know all of this, were sitting at the dinner table and having dinner. Looking at Chen Kexin¡¯s satisfied look, Wang Weixi was full of sweetness.

    Chen Kexin looked up, interweaving her simple gaze with Wang Weixi¡¯s gentle eyes. She stayed still, and then her cheeks blushed. She asked shyly, ¡°Dear, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head obsessively.

    Chen Keren put down the chopsticks and covered Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes with her hands. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I will be shy!¡±

    She looked even more lovely. Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help laughing out. Although his recent life was simple and unpretentious, it was still full of warmth all the time. He liked it very much. He enjoyed seeing Chen Kexin¡¯s peevish appearance. If his life could go on like this, he would never get tired. Having her for company these days made him pamper his little wife even more.

    Putting down the chopsticks in his hand, Wang Weixi extended his hands and held her delicate little hands. Chen Kexin¡¯s face became redder. She smiled and said, ¡°Stop, Dear. Don¡¯t mess up with me. Focus on the food!¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Weixi got up and then bent down to kiss her warm lips.

    Chen Kexin closed her eyes and enjoyed this gentle and overbearing special caring.

    ¡°I will go to work the day after tomorrow, will you miss me?¡± Childishly, he asked in expectation.

    Chen Kexin nodded, and her eyes were full of firmness. ¡°Dear, I must really miss you very much, so every day when you get off work, you must go home, okay?¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, I want to see your simple smile as soon as possible. I want to hear you call me ¡°dear¡± and to see your happy face when you eat as soon as I get off work.¡±

    It turned out that your heart was always full of expectations if you had the one beside you.

 Chapter 18

    The promotion should have been a happy thing.

    However, an unexpected promotion would be a target of public criticism.

    When he received the notification that he was promoted from the designer assistant to the general manager of the design department, Wang Weixi did not feel a hint of joy. Instead, he felt fearful and humiliated.

    Yi Duanfang once told him with great certainty that he would benefit greatly from his marriage, but Wang Weixi did not believe so because his father-in-law had helped him a lot and Wang Weixi did not expect anything more. However, Wang Weixi had miscalculated. The girl that he married came from a wealthy family, so she had never led a poor life. His monthly salary was only 2,500 RMB; even if he picked up some part-time jobs, Wang Weixi could only gain less than 4,000 RMB per month.

    What could he do with 4,000 RMB in this fast city? It could only afford a single room in Jinling Hotel.

    They now had a huge sum of money, but it was what they received from their wedding and they would return to the guests in the future. Therefore, to be exact, Wang Weixi was incapable of supporting his wife¡¯s life at all. To put it bluntly, a single piece of clothes in Chen Kexin¡¯s closet would probably cost his monthly salary, let alone her brand-name cosmetics. There was no doubt that Wang Weixi was facing the pressure he could not bear.

    Two people got married. If they did not need to keep track of the money spending, their life would be wonderful, because their feelings did not cost a penny. However, in real lives, they would be in pain for they had to cope with the pressure from money earning.

    A few days ago, Chen Kexin wanted to eat crabs. In order to please her, Wang Weixi took her out for dinner. The meal cost him 2,000 RMB and emptied his purse. He did not complain about it, but he really begrudged the money he paid.

    Later on, Chen Kexin smashed so many bowls and dishes. Wang Weixi was also upset about it, but out of the love for Chen Kexin, he still said nothing.

    He was able to forgive her because Chen Kexin married him without hesitation and she was not as arrogant and bad-tempered as other girls from wealthy families, of course, if you did not count ¡°playing cute¡±.

    Nevertheless, when he was really promoted and given a huge salary raise, which meant his monthly salary would be 10 times or even 100 times more, he felt more pressure from his father-in-law.

    Although Chen Derong had always spoken highly of his son-in-law and did not care about his humble family. Compared with other parents, he was definitely an open-minded father, but what he had done revealed a kind of contempt for Wang Weixi.

    A man could have no money and no woman, but he had to keep his dignity and spine.

    Having not yet had time to show his dignity, Wang Weixi had been seamlessly turned into a guy living off his woman by his father-in-law.

    How could this not depress a man?!

    The sunshine filled the room. Chen Kexin finally opened her eyes at 12 o¡¯clock. She felt aches in her muscles and stretched herself. Looking around, she found her clothes being placed by the pillow by her husband.

    ¡°He might be in the kitchen.¡± Chen Kexin thought, and then turned over and closed her eyes. However, her stomach rumbled helplessly, so she finally reluctantly got out of bed.

    With dark circles under her eyes, she began to clean herself up.

    When she cleaned herself up, she opened the door, but only to find her husband sitting on the sofa, with a cigarette in his hand and a depressed face. A strong smell of smoke permeated the entire living room. Chen Kexin furrowed her brows lightly and lowered her head, seeing that the ashtray on the tea table was stuffed with cigarette butts.

    Her eyebrows were knitted.

    Noticing Chen Kexin coming out, Wang Weixi put out the cigarette hurriedly; he rose up and said, ¡°Dear, you are up.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and asked with a worried look, ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you smoke so much?¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled, his head shaking. Then, he responded in a flat tone. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±

    Chen Kexin blocked his way in a indomitable manner, pulled his arm and asked, ¡°Dear, what happened?¡±

    Looking at Chen Kexin¡¯s worried face, Wang Weixi tried to keep smiling and replied slowly, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just because I got a promotion.¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s knitted eyebrows stretched instantly. ¡°Got a promotion? Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± She immediately smiled and held Wang Weixi¡¯s arm, saying in an accusatory and coy tone, ¡°You scared me. Honey, it¡¯s great to have a promotion. Why did you feel down and smoke so much? You know I hate the smell of smoke the most.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled and stroked her hair and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t smoke so much. Good girl, let¡¯s go to have breakfast.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded, unaware of the sorrow hidden in his eyebrows, and dragged him into the kitchen.

    Few words were uttered during the meal. Chen Kexin did not take much notice of it and only thought her husband must be deliberating on his work. Watching his serious look, she could not bear to bother him, so she just had the breakfast quietly.

    After breakfast, Wang Weixi let her go back to the bedroom to surf the Internet, which Chen Kexin was more than happy to. Then, she left the kitchen joyfully.

    Wang Weixi was doing the dishes alone in the kitchen. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. ¡°How will his colleagues think about him? What will his buddies think of it? How will the caring female colleagues react if they know he accepted other¡¯s help instead of theirs?¡±

    Only the sound of the water splattering on the tableware and click of bowls and dishes were heard in the small kitchen.

    When someone was upset, he was unable to concentrate his mind on the things he was doing.

    Having finished doing the dishes, Wang Weixi stretched his arms, but unintentionally knocked down all the bowls and plates that he had just washed. The crisp, harsh sound echoed in the kitchen.

    Looking at the smashed bowls and dishes, Wang Weixi knitted his eyebrows.

    ¡°Dear, what happened?¡± Chen Kexin also heard it and ran over in a hurry.

    Looking at the mess on the ground, Chen Kexin tilted her head and asked with astonishment, ¡°Dear, what happened?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Wang Weixi did not look back because he was afraid that he had no time to hide his worried face.

    After all, Chen Kexin used to be spoiled, so she was unable to read his mind. At this point, she spoke with a smirk. ¡°I know, you¡¯re so absent-minded because of the promotion, right?¡±

    Wang Weixi shivered. He thought that Chen Kexin had guessed what he was thinking and thought that he was holding grudges against his father-in-law, and he was prepared to explain it. However, hearing her last sentence, he only shook his head and smiled helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a promotion. Why are you so delighted that you got into a panic like a child?¡± Chen Kexin held her husband¡¯s waist from the back and comforted him with her sweet voice.

    Wang Weixi responded with a wry smile, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right, I was too anxious.¡± Wang Weixi turned his head slightly and flashed a little smile.

    Chen Kexin giggled with her mouth covered.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°You go to open the door, I will clean up.¡± Wang Weixi immediately said.

    Chen Kexin nodded and loosened her hold on his waist. Before leaving, she stood on tiptoe to kiss her husband¡¯s cheek. Wang Weixi forced a smile. He did not know why he acted like this. Maybe he was a bit tired, thus even Chen Kexin¡¯s happy smile and the happiness she brought were unable to wipe away this sort of unknown fatigue.

    Shaking his head, Wang Weixi squatted down and started cleaning.

    In the doorway, Chen Kexin looked at a big-bellied man whose face was covered with pockmarks. The man looked almost 40 years old. He had a half-bald head, a big face like a pie, and a pair of small eyes which tried its best to flatter others. He was grinning with his thick and oily lips, which looked disgusting.

    Seeing this, Chen Kexin took a few steps back before she regained her balance. If the visitor did not ask ¡°Is it Mr. Wang¡¯s apartment?¡± in an obsequious way, Chen Kexin would think that the man was here to rob them. This incident also reminded her that she should check through the peephole before she opened the door next time.

    Looking up and down the ugly man for a while, Chen Kexin regained her senses and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Wang? Are you calling my Weixi, Wang Weixi?¡±

    When the man heard Wang Weixi¡¯s name, he nodded like a rattle-drum and responded thrillingly. ¡°Yes, yes, I am. And you are¡­ Madam Wang, right? Nice to meet you. I am¡­¡± He lowered his head, glanced at the two boxes of ginseng in his hand and smiled more widely.

    Chen Kexin asked in puzzlement, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a staff of Mr. Wang¡¯s company. I heard that Mr. Wang got a promotion, so I¡¯d like to pay him a visit to congratulate him, Madam¡­¡± He pointed to the living room and said with a sincere smile, ¡°Can I come in?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded with hesitation and made way for him in a clumsy manner, saying, ¡°Please come in.¡±

    At this time, Wang Weixi had cleaned it up. While washing his hands, he stuck out his head and asked, ¡°Dear, who is it?¡± Then he saw a fat man coming over, giggling.

    Wang Weixi was a little dazed. He quickly dried his hands and walked out in a panic. He walked out and shook hands with the visitor, ¡°Director Zhang, why are you here?¡± It turned out to be Zhang Wei, the director of the personnel department of their company.

    Although he greeted courteously, Wang Weixi had a grim sense of foreboding. ¡°What on earth is this Director Zhang going to do? Why does he suddenly visit me?¡± Looking down, he found the visitor carrying two boxes of ginseng, and then he knew why.

    ¡°Mr. Wang, you treated me too politely. Continue your work, I can wait for you.¡± Seeing Wang Weixi still in an apron, a trace of imperceptible amazement flickered in Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes, but he quickly hid his amazement.

    Wang Weixi replied awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve finished. Please sit. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± After that, he quickly turned and drew to the water dispenser.

    Zhang Wei walked to the sofa with a smile and sat down. He looked around at Wang Weixi¡¯s apartment and sighed inwardly. After all, this was one of the best neighborhoods. Although it was not large, each apartment held a capacity of 300 square meters that ordinary people could not afford.

    He looked at the busy Wang Weixi and glanced at Chen Kexin sitting on the other side. Then, he shook his head slightly. ¡°This Wang Weixi¡­ why is he so lucky?¡± Bear the thought in mind, he fixed his eyes on Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin turned her face and suddenly saw Zhang Wei staring at her. His gaze made her uncomfortable, so she asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Her tone indicated that she was annoyed.

    Wang Weixi came over, carrying glasses of water. He was first surprised upon hearing this. Then, he furrowed his eyebrows slightly and gazed at Zhang Wei. At the moment, Zhang Wei quickly waved his hand and said in fear. ¡°No¡­ I have no other intention. Madam, don¡¯t get me wrong¡­¡±

    Zhang Wei did not expect the well-behaved Chen Kexin would utter those words. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Who was Chen Kexin? She was the apple of Chen Derong¡¯s eyes. An ordinary woman would piss off if someone stared at her lasciviously, not to mention such a spoiled lady.

 Chapter 19-20

    Chapter 19-20 Show off His Position as the General Manager£» Knocking over the Frying Pan

    Both Zhang Wei and Wang Weixi did not expect that Chen Kexin would lose her temper, although Chen Kexin was just spoiled, she rarely got irritated. Even though she did not like doing something, she would play nice; and she also treated her friends well.

    At this point, it was the first time that anger was simmering in Chen Kexin¡¯s eyebrows, which meant that she extremely disliked the stupid fat man in front of him.

    ¡°Kexin, go back to the bedroom. Director Zhang and I have something to talk.¡± Wang Weixi put down the glasses of water and patted his wife¡¯s shoulder gently. Chen Kexin looked up and her eyes were full of resentment. Seeing this, Wang Weixi smiled to comfort her. Chen Kexin turned away and glared at Zhang Wei before she slowly rose and left in a bad mood.

    However, it did not alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere at all.

    Wang Weixi sat where Chen Kexin had been sitting and kept the gentle smile.

    Director Zhang was actually one of the superiors Wang Weixi hated most. The reason was very simple. As the chief of the personnel department, Director Zhang had used his power many times to prevent Wang Weixi from being promoted. It was also the very fat guy who put him down several times in front of the colleagues.

    Zhang Wei did not dare to look up, because despite being shielded by his glasses, he still felt being chased after by Wang Weixi¡¯s unfriendly gaze. Wang Weixi was not a generous person. He had treated the visitor politely because he was used to acting humble in the company. Therefore, when Director Zhang first came, Wang Weixi felt being flattered for the first time and could only be courteous in every way.

    But in a short time, he suddenly realized his identity was different now. In fact, he had not yet taken up his post as a general manager, so he did not want to show off, but grievances have been accumulated for too long, and what Chen Kexin said just now reminded him of something that happened a long time ago.

    Zhang Wei was a well-known Lothario. He had slept with more than 30 women. Last year, he pushed a new employee to a point where she committed suicide. No one dared to speak up about it. The female staff member called Little Tao could only be a silent victim.

    Wang Weixi squinted. ¡°Bastard, why should I be so polite to him? He must have stared at Kexin lasciviously just now as he used to do. Otherwise, how could Kexin suddenly get mad?¡± Thinking of it, he became furious.

    Zhang Wei wiped out the cold sweat on his forehead and said with hesitation, ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m just swinging by today.¡±

    Wang Weixi sneered and responded in a toneless voice. ¡°Director Zhang, it¡¯s very kind of you. I should thank you. You know, without your support, I can¡¯t have such an achievement.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Wei was frightened. He was 100 percent clear about what he had done before.

    Nevertheless, Wang Weixi did not lie. If he had not been held down by Zhang Wei, he would not have become a good-for-nothing in other women¡¯s eyes. Thus, he would not have turned to the cyber love and encountered such an amazing girl.

    ¡°About the past¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wang. Please forgive me for my past wrongdoings. I will do my best to work for the company until I die!¡± Zhang Wei said sincerely.

    Wang Weixi sneered but did not show his disdain, instead, he said, ¡°Director Zhang, the past is the past. I¡¯d like to move on.¡± However, in the heart, Wang Weixi was swearing to himself. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll move on to seek revenge.¡±

    Hearing it, Zhang Wei raised his head with joy and gave an ugly smile with his thick lips. He said excitedly, ¡°Oh, Mr. Wang, how broad-minded you are! I know you won¡¯t mind what I have done before. Mr. Wang, this¡­¡± Then, he was ready to utilize his social life theory. He raised the two boxes of ginseng and said in a tone as if he was presenting a treasure, ¡°Mr. Wang, this is the ginseng that I asked my friends to buy in Yunnan. It¡¯s nourishing for the body. I¡¯ve brought two for you and your wife. It does absolutely no harm to your body!¡±

    Wang Weixi waved his hand and didn¡¯t take the boxes. Zhang Wei¡¯s hands awkwardly stopped there, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Director Zhang, such a valuable thing, how can I accept it? And, I am only a general manager. Your position is only two-level lower than me. If we¡¯re in the university, we¡¯re like the monitor and vice monitor, so there is no difference between us,¡± Wang Weixi said in a steady tone.

    Zhang Wei¡¯s face fell. He slowly withdrew his hands and lowered his head in silence. ¡°If one ranks one-level higher than the other, he will have absolute authority over the other, let alone two levels. And, isn¡¯t there a League branch secretary between the monitor and the vice monitor? Obviously, Wang Weixi is showing off.¡±

    ¡°He is a general manager while I¡¯m a little director.¡± Thinking of this, Zhang Wei raised his head. He recovered his previous look and grinned cheekily. ¡°Well, you are the general manager, but I¡¯m a little director. You should not take it to heart, even if I made a mistake; you¡¯re broad-minded and won¡¯t take it to heart, right?¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t flatter him in this way, how about in another way?¡± He was thinking what to do in the heart while observing Wang Weixi¡¯s expression with his eyes at the moment.

    Wang Weixi laughed grimly, lit a cigarette, and started puffing on it.

    Zhang Wei was waiting for his reply.

    Wang Weixi puffed out a cloud of smoke. Two men¡¯s names ran through his mind: Zhang Liang and Zhang Meng. They were Zhang Wei¡¯s nephews. Relying on his uncle¡¯s influence, they muddled on and even arbitrarily ordered Wang Weixi to draw drafts pictures and make proposals for them.

    Wang Weixi squinted and knitted his eyebrow more tightly. He looked up and said in a flat tone, ¡°In fact, I hate to get involved in those things.¡±

    ¡°Right, right.¡± Zhang Wei nodded, but he did not dare treat it lightly because Wang Weixi would probably change his expression at any time according to what had just happened.

    Wang Weixi took a puff on his cigarette and continued, ¡°But Director Zhang, your two nephews had put me in a difficult situation with my design proposals several times. Do you know about it?¡±

    Zhang Wei¡¯s face darkened, and then, he pretended to be astonished and said, ¡°What did you say? Have such things happened?¡± He looked as if he really knew nothing about it.

    Wang Weixi flicked the ash and smiled.

    Zhang Wei lowered his head and pretended to be angry. ¡°Those two little brats, I¡¯ll go back and punish them hard!¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Wang Weixi felt that time was up, so he changed into a grim look.

    Zhang Wei was stunned. Watching Wang Weixi¡¯s serious look, he started to panic and stared at Wang Weixi in fear.

    Wang Weixi did not utter a word, because he wanted Zhang Wei to speak for himself.

    Zhang Wei took the glass of water with his trembling hands, his eyes full of hesitation. He raised his head to look at Wang Weixi, who stayed indifferent as if he only said something trivial.

    Zhang Wei wiped the sweat from his forehead and was surer about the statement Wang Weixi wanted from him. He swallowed saliva and felt as if something was stuck in his throat. Thus, he loosened his tie and spoke in a tentative tone. ¡°But Mr. Wang, there is a saying, be lenient wherever it is possible.¡±

    Hearing it, Wang Weixi only smiled faintly and said in a toneless voice, ¡°Oh? I thought that Director Zhang likes to be the heartless and cruel hero.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± A lot of sweat oozed out of Zhang Wei¡¯s palm. ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Thinking for a while, he shook his head helplessly and replied, ¡°Well, well, I¡¯ll follow Mr. Wang¡¯s order and fire them both tomorrow!¡± When he was saying this, Zhang Wei felt his heart was bleeding.

    Wang Weixi sniggered inwardly, but now he only showed a surprised expression and asked, ¡°What did you say? Did I mishear it?¡±

    Zhang Wei cursed Wang Weixi in his heart. He thought, ¡°Wang Weixi looks honest and well-behaved. How can he become so cunning and sophisticated now?¡±

    Wang Weixi had finished a cigarette. It was said that if someone did not break out in silence, he would perish in silence.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mishear it. Zhang Liang and his brother are loafers. They have sat around, abused their power and plagiarized other people¡¯s design. Our company can¡¯t keep them two! Fortunately, Mr. Wang knew about it and gave me a chance to expose and punish them!¡± Zhang Wei was trying hard to flatter Wang Weixi, grinning.

    Wang Weixi laughed grimly. It was no wonder that brazen people were invincible. Zhang Wei was really a shameless pushover.

    ¡°Director Zhang, you really are the experienced director of our company. I thank you on behalf of our company!¡± Wang Weixi was not silly. He understood that he was unable to be cocky openly before he took the post. Since he had achieved initial success, he should give Zhang Wei a little reward at the moment.

    As expected, hearing the compliment, Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately responded with joy, ¡°Nah, nah. This is my work as a director.¡±

    Wang Weixi laughed but said nothing.

    Zhang Wei just scratched his head awkwardly. Then, the silence was restored to the living room.

    Wang Weixi did not like to put on airs, but he really had nothing to say with the bald director. Furthermore, he was unwilling to stay with the man for another second, so he chose to be silent.

    Time passed by. Wang Weixi wondered why Zhang Wei did not go and he even wanted to drive him away.

    ¡°Mr. Wang, well¡­ I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Finally, Zhang Wei, who couldn¡¯t bear the embarrassment, rose and said.

    Wang Weixi showed a natural smile. ¡°Why? Would you like to have dinner with us?¡±

    Zhang Wei immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°No, I still have things to do. You don¡¯t need to prepare a meal for me. Then¡­ Goodbye, Mr. Wang.¡± ¡°Have dinner with you? It¡¯s only half past one in the afternoon. Am I going to stand there and wait until the evening?¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°Well, Director Zhang, bye. Thank you again on behalf of the company.¡±

    Zhang Wei shook his head in a panic. ¡°No, you do not have to do that. That¡¯s my work.¡± Then he turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Wang Weixi suddenly cried.

    Zhang Wei¡¯s expression, which had become grim, suddenly turned into an obsequious smile as he turned around. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    Wang Weixi pointed to the two boxes of ginseng on the sofa and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want it. Please take it back.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Mr. Wang, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve got plenty of them at home. Please take it¡­ And if you want more, I will send more.¡± Zhang Wei was unable to read Wang Weixi¡¯s mind. However, in the end, if the gifts could not be accepted, he would definitely be restless.

    ¡°Perhaps he thought the presents are too humble.¡± With such an idea, he dared to utter the above sentence.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and chuckled. ¡°I really don¡¯t need it. You can take the two boxes as a pension for the two laid-off staff members. Aren¡¯t there two colleagues you will fire?¡± His slightly evil expression made Zhang Wei hard to breathe.

    Zhang Wei nodded and said immediately, ¡°Well¡­ thank you, Mr. Wang. You are so thoughtful.¡± After that, he hurriedly picked up the two boxes of ginseng and ran out with a red face.

    Wang Weixi went to the door at a steady pace and spoke in a lazy tone. ¡°Goodbye, Director Zhang.¡±

    Closing the door, Wang Weixi stretched. ¡°Cool.¡± Then, he walked to the bedroom, satisfied.

    Who said that women are born for the kitchen? It was true that lots of pretty female superstars could cook, and even a woman like Chen Keren was able to carry a pot, but Chen Kexin could do nothing.

    Doing the dishes, she smashed bowls. If Wang Weixi asked her to carry the pot, who knew if she would burn herself or throw the pot away? Or¡­ both of them probably would happen? Or something else?

    In the bedroom, Chen Kexin stared at the computer screen with an obsessive look, so she did not perceive Wang Weixi come in.

    Wang Weixi stood behind her. He was curious about whether Chen Kexin¡¯s only interest was to watch these meaningless cartoons. Looking at the characters in the video, Wang Weixi burst into laughter.

    Aware of someone behind her, Chen Kexin paused the video, took off her headphones and looked up, seeing her husband¡¯s clean smile.

    ¡°Dear, what are you laughing?¡± Chen Kexin asked inquisitively.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and replied, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just curious. My grown-up wife actually likes to watch this stuff¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin pursed her lips and said, ¡°This stuff? Cartoons can teach us a lot of things. Dear, let¡¯s watch it together next time. It would move you definitely.¡±

    Wang Weixi felt helpless. Maybe he had underestimated his own psychological endurance.

    He did not retort. He just nodded and responded. ¡°Sweetheart, enjoy it. I have to clean up the room.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded, put on headphones and continued to watch the cartoon. She seemed to forget the incident of being attacked by the ¡°erotic eyes¡±. Seeing her carefree expression, Wang Weixi could not help but laugh. ¡°Why is she always so happy? But I hope that she will be so happy forever, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    After he put away all the stuff in the bedroom, Wang Weixi was about to wash the mop to mop the floor. At this moment, the doorbell rang again.

    Wang Weixi frowned. ¡°Who is there this time?¡±

    He drew to the door. Through the peephole, he saw a coquettish man fixing his short blond hair.

    Wang Weixi opened the door with a wry smile and asked, ¡°Can you dress normally next time? Look at you!¡±

    It looked like that Yi Duanfang had got accustomed to those words, so he only disdainfully responded with ¡°Humph¡±. Then he stepped in with his new red canvas shoes.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Weixi asked curiously.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and replied with dissatisfaction. ¡°Why did you treat me coldly? Anyway, I have been your friend since our childhood. You don¡¯t value my feelings, but you should care about the 13 years¡¯ relationship between us, right?¡±

    Wang Weixi laughed out and mocked. ¡°When did you hear of ¡®years¡¯ relationship?¡±

    Yi Duanfang extended his orchid fingers and said with a disdainful look, ¡°Roll away, you have no conscience!¡±

    Wang Weixi pushed up his rimless glasses and revealed his standard sunshine-like smile, saying, ¡°Thanks for your compliments.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yi Duanfang got irritated and gnashed his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about it. He asked with his arms folded. ¡°Where is your lazy wife?¡±

    Wang Weixi flashed him a smile and responded. ¡°Don¡¯t call her like that. She is watching cartoons.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yi Duanfang laughed out as if he heard the best joke in this world. ¡°Hey, Wang Weixi, what shall I say? The other couples usually go to Paris or London on our honeymoon, but you stay at home to watch cartoons. Is there something wrong with your mind?¡±

    Wang Weixi was about to explain, but Yi Duanfang raised his voice and continued, ¡°You¡¯re married, not a babysitter. How many days have you been doing like this? Have you taught her to make some dishes? You know, I¡¯ve learned 10 dishes within a day!¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and responded. ¡°I guess you must waste 10 sorts of ingredients at that time, right? And I mentioned it yesterday. Why are you anxious about it?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Wang Weixi, are you an idiot? Or did Chen Kexin bleed you dry? There is one week left. One week! Hey, buddy, you should teach your silly girl as soon as possible. Are you going to do the housework by yourself forever? Even if Sister Yang and other colleagues haven¡¯t gossiped about it, don¡¯t they think that you covet your wife¡¯s money?¡± Yi Duanfang spoke in an exasperated voice.

    Wang Weixi frowned and gave no response.

    Looking at Wang Weixi¡¯s lonely face, Yi Duanfang snorted and did not say anything further.

    Wang Weixi sighed and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s very good of you to think of me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t what other people think about me. As long as you know that I am not such a person, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Yi Duanfang curled his lips and did not argue with him.

    However, the bedroom door was opened unexpectedly.

    Looking at the two people standing there, Chen Kexin bit her lip and pinched her fingers. His gaze dropped, like a child who made a mistake.

    Wang Weixi glared at Yi Duanfang and instantly came to his wife. He said gently, ¡°Dear, why do you come out?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and did not reply. Her pretty eyelashes seemed wet.

    ¡°Sorry, dear. Duanfang was waffling. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Wang Weixi held her in his arms and pacified her with patience.

    Yi Duanfang had nowhere to vent his grievance.

    Chen Kexin slowly raised her head and asked in a tentative tone, ¡°Dear, will they really talk about you like this?¡± She was unwilling to see his husband bear such ¡°rumors¡±. Even though she had expected it, she did not hope so.

    Before Wang Weixi spoke, Yi Duanfang had yelled. ¡°What do you think? Or who would marry you, an incompetent wife?¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s tears fell at this moment. Wang Weixi irritably shouted at Yi Duanfang. ¡°Duanfang, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    Yi Duanfang rested his hands on his waist and stuck out his tongue with disdain.

    Wang Weixi gently wiped Chen Kexin¡¯s tears and comforted her. ¡°No, dear. Those people gossip about it, because they envy me. I have a pretty wife and a rich, powerful father-in-law, so don¡¯t worry about it. Let it go.¡± He stroked Chen Kexin¡¯s head. Every time he did this, he felt as if he was caressing a child.

    Chen Kexin kept silent for a while. Yi Duanfang ran to the sofa with a shameless face and sat down, waiting for a good show.

    ¡°Dear, teach me how to cook.¡± Chen Kexin suddenly spoke in a grim voice as if she had made up her mind.

    It made Wang Weixi recall the phrase ¡°Dear, punish me. Let me do the dishes tonight.¡± At that time, he was stunned as he was now.

    Chen Kexin looked up and said pitifully, ¡°Dear¡­ teach me¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi felt dizzy.

    ¡°What a nasty Yi Duanfang! I¡¯ll kick your ass.¡±

    ¡°Dear¡­¡± Chen Kexin shook his arm and begged.

    Wang Weixi felt helpless. After all, he was unable to dissuade his wife, so he said, ¡°Okay, but you should be careful, dear.¡±

    ¡°Chi¡­¡± Yi Duanfang laughed disdainfully. ¡°When Wang Weixi forced me to learn to make dishes, he did not treat me gently like that. He almost beat me because I confused the vinegar with soy sauce.¡±

    ¡°Now he cherishes his wife and takes care of her all the time. Even though the other people laugh at him, he could not bear let my wife cook.¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more depressed Yi Duanfang was. His face darkened. ¡°I really can¡¯t figure out what this guy thinks. How could he stand this incompetent girl? Does he think he is a salvage station?¡±

    When Yi Duanfang felt more resentful, Wang Weixi had pulled Chen Kexin into the kitchen. If he knew how Wang Weixi cherished his pots and pans, Yi Duanfang would laugh so hard that he fell on the ground.

    Wang Weixi chuckled and asked, ¡°What do you want to learn?¡±

    Chen Kexin tilted her head and thought about it. The dishes Wang Weixi had made over the past few days ran through her mind. ¡°What dish is it easy to make?¡± On second thought, she said with joy, ¡°I want to learn stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs.¡±

    Wang Weixi was stunned. ¡°Stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs?¡± He originally thought that she liked to eat meat and would choose sweet and sour spare ribs.

    ¡°Yep, the stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs you make are delicious!¡± Chen Kexin said with an adoring look.

    Wang Weixi chuckled and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll teach you how to make stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs. But¡­ dear, do you know how to turn on the gas cooker?¡± This question came into his mind, though he felt embarrassed to ask her.

    Chen Kexin responded with unusual pride. ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi snickered. ¡°Where does her pride come from?¡±

    Then he started to teach Chen Kexin to turn on the gas stove. Fortunately, Chen Kexin is not a total good-for-nothing, so she got the hang of it quickly.

    Wang Weixi praised her with a smile. ¡°Dear, you¡¯re smart.¡±

    As for washing tomatoes, of course, Wang Weixi did not intend to let Chen Kexin do this, let alone slice up the tomatoes. He was going to prepare all the ingredients for him. Therefore, Chen Kexin only stood there dumbly while watching Wang Weixi act swiftly and acclaiming with ¡°Wow¡± from time to time.

    Wang Weixi prepared all the ingredients she needed and turned his face, saying as if he was showing off, ¡°How about it, sweetheart?¡±

    Chen Kexin clapped for him his head and said adoringly, ¡°Dear, you are awesome!¡±

    Wang Weixi grinned. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Standing by, Yi Duanfang watched them with a disdainful look. ¡°He can fool a girl in this way?¡± Chen Kexin was really a good-for-nothing. Turning around, he returned to the sofa, sat down and fiddled with his phone.

    Wang Weixi poured oil into the frying pan, but he heard Yi Duanfang shouting outside. ¡°Weixi, you have a call!¡± He picked up the phone on the sofa with scorn.

    Wang Weixi immediately came out but forgot to turn off the gas cooker. Chen Kexin saw Wang Weixi step out, hurriedly pick up the phone and nervously enter the bedroom. She even heard Wang Weixi ask Yi Duanfang to teach her, but she was unaware that the oil in the pan was burning fiercely.

    Yi Duanfang did not follow the order, lying on the sofa and kept fiddling with his cellphone, because he thought that Chen Kexin was not extremely dumb. However, he suddenly heard the cry of ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± from the kitchen while Wang Weixi was still taking the call.

    Yi Duanfang suddenly raised himself from the sofa and darted into the kitchen, seeing Chen Kexin holding a pan of fire in a panic.

    ¡°Sister Dangfang! Sister Duanfang!¡± Chen Kexin still jumped and yelled.

    Yi Duanfang was petrified at this moment.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°You moron! Quickly cover the pot with its cover!¡± For some unknown reason, Yi Duanfang roared with rage instead of feeling sympathetic towards Chen Kexin when he saw her panicked.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s angry roar shocked Chen Kexin so much so that she went blank for a moment and did not realize that fire had gone onto her hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡± When Chen Kexin finally felt the pain on her hand, she dropped the pot onto the floor. She held on to her hand and immediately burst into tears.

    Upon hearing the commotion, Wang Weixi came out from his room only to see Yi Duanfang putting a cover on the pot which was sitting on the floor, while Chen Kexin was holding on to her right hand with her left hand, her face streaked with tears.

    The fire on the gas hob continued burning.

    ¡°Are you alright, dear?¡± Wang Weixi hurried over to Chen Kexin and held up her hand to have a good look, while he ignored the burning fire on the stove.

    Apparently, a layer of skin on Chen Kexin¡¯s right thumb was burnt. In frenzy, she retracted her hand from Wang Wenxi¡¯s grip and turned her face away in an attempt to stop herself from crying.

    ¡°What happened, Dear? Are you angry?¡± Chen Kexin never had to endure such suffering. While Wang Weixi was filled with remorse and guilt, he was at a loss of what to do.

    Yi Duanfang lifted the pot and set it down, turned off the stove and turned to leave. He sighed as he stole a glance at the two who remained silent.

    As he reflected on what happened a moment ago, he was indeed too severe. Feeling a little embarrassed, he said, ¡°I am sorry, Kexin. I didn¡¯t mean to shout at you, it was just that I panicked¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi turned around and glared at Yi Duanfang as he grumbled, ¡°You knew Kexin didn¡¯t know what to do. I had asked that you watch her in the kitchen. What have you been doing?!¡±

    Yi Duanfang stood there, feeling somewhat embarrassed yet wronged. Why would you blame me for your wife¡¯s stupidity?

    ¡°Let me have another look at your hand, Dear. Come, I will bandage it for you.¡± While Wang Weixi reached out to take Chen Kexin¡¯s hand, she remained turned away from him and held on to her hand, refusing to let Wang Weixi take a look at it.

    Feeling pained, Wang Weixi said, ¡°I am sorry, dear, it¡¯s all my fault. What¡¯s most pressing now is for me to attend to your wound first, will you?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head in refusal. Initially, Yi Duanfang was still feeling a little guilty. However, as he witnessed Chen Kexin¡¯s childish tantrum, he was angered once again.

    Wang Weixi remained patient as he coaxed, ¡°Will you stop being angry, dear. Come, let me attend to your burn.¡± As he pulled Chen Kexin towards him, she began to cry out in pain.

    ¡°Is it painful?¡± Wang Weixi blew lightly on her injured finger and led her out of the kitchen.

    Yi Duanfang, who was left standing there was not at all happy. He was wondering to himself what he had done?!

    After a long time, just when Yi Duanfang was about to doze off, Wang Weixi finally exited from the room, wearing a dark expression on his face.

    Yi Duanfang sighed as if he empathized with Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi sat down. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault,¡± he said with indifference.

    Yi Duanfang kept silent as he looked down and played on his mobile phone. Although he was usually dramatic and talkative, he was keenly aware of Wang Weixi¡¯s personality. At this very moment, Wang Weixi was obviously infuriated. He would be digging his own grace if he were to speak up to him.

    It made Wang Weixi¡¯s blood boil when he saw Yi Duanfang¡¯s indifferent expression. It pained him as he thought about how Chen Kexin pouted and held back her tears in the room.

    In the rather empty living room, Wang Weixi eventually fell into silence after he made that statement. Surprisingly Yi Duanfang was not eager to take his leave on this day. He had no idea how to react to Wang Weixi¡¯s anger towards him.

    Wang Weixi took out a cigarette and began smoking. Today had been an eventful day, although the things that happened were not major, each of them ate at Wang Weixi.

    This silence went on for a long time before Wang Weixi finally realized how awkward it was. He sighed gently, lifted his head to look at Yi Duanfang, who was pretending to be playing with his mobile phone. ¡°Did something happen that you have come all the here at this time?¡±

    Yi Duanfang fiddled with his mobile phone in between his hands, lifted his eyes and with a monotone, he said, ¡°What could have happened?¡± Anyone could tell he was trying to avert answering the question.

    Wang Weixi knew he had been too hard on his brother a moment ago. He had been too petty. It could be because he was too protective of Chen Kexin, which was why he overreacted despite his usual calm demeanor. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t get angry, Duanfang. I was to blame for what happened.¡±

    Yi Duanfang snorted upon hearing Wang Weixi¡¯s words. He crossed his legs, folded his arms and wore a childish expression on his handsome face.

    Wang Weixi felt a sense of helplessness as he wondered how he came to be surrounded by these simpering personalities.

    ¡°Come on, Duanfang. This isn¡¯t something worth getting angry over since we have become sworn brothers for so many years.¡± He thought he better speak up before Yi Duanfang got the better of him. Wang Weixi knew Yi Duanfang like the back of his hand.

    Yi Duanfang snorted softly and his lips turned up slightly as he said with a victorious, ¡°So you are aware of our long-time relationship? That this was a trivial matter? Then why did you get angry with me over one trivial matter and over this woman?¡±

    A new half no doubt, being all petty and acting like a lady.

    Wang Weixi was immediately displeased. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here. This ¡®one woman¡¯ is none other than my woman, who is also your sister-in-law. Shouldn¡¯t I be pained that she¡¯s injured?¡±

    ¡°What sister-in-law? Don¡¯t forget that this dear wife of yours addresses me as her elder sister. In this respect, you would be my little brother-in-law!¡± Yi Duanfang said with a complacent tone. He seemed to be proud of being called an elder sister, even though he was a man.

    Wang Weixi cringed. He could not understand why a handsome young lad could possess such a twisted mind¡­

    ¡°What is that look you are giving me?!¡± Yi Duanfang felt little frustrated as he realized that Wang Weixi was looking at him with disdain.

    Wang Weixi adjusted his spectacles and smiled gently, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. Now can you tell me why you are here?¡±

    Yi Duanfang fiddled with the fringe on his forehead and replied, ¡°Why else am I here? I received news of your promotion to be a general manager.¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s expression turned serious upon hearing this.

    ¡°Congratulation! Now you are my direct superior.¡± Yi Duanfang pointed at Wang Weixi and smiled.

    Wang Weixi gave a wave and said with disappointment, ¡°Stop saying that. I was promoted because of my father-in-law¡¯s help. I am not one bit happy about it¡­¡± Yi Duanfang and he had been good brothers for many years, and for this reason, Wang Weixi would only review his true feelings when he was with Yi Duanfang.

    Looking at Wang Weixi who looked discouraged, Yi Duanfang shook his head in helplessness. Naturally, he could empathize with his good brother. He still understood the basic instincts of a man although he was a newhalf.

    Wang Weixi rested on the sofa in exhaustion. He laid his head backward and gradually closed his eyes.

    ¡°Stop brooding over this. Actually, you are more than capable to take up this position. It wouldn¡¯t have taken so long if that Zhang Wei had not interfered secretly. Why should you be bothered about how this came about, now that you are given the opportunity? What¡¯s more important is that you work hard now, and then everyone would recognize your capability.¡± Yi Duanfang said with a serious expression, which was unlike him.

    Wang Weixi kept silent. It was not difficult to work hard. What got him worried was that regardless of how hard he worked, he could not rid himself of people¡¯s impression of him eating off a woman.

    As Yi Duanfang fashioned his hair using his phone camera, he glanced at the troubled Wang Weixi and continued, ¡°The company owes this to you. You are merely receiving her payback. There is no need for you to feel so burdened.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded as he opened his eyes and threw an playful look at Yi Duanfang. He cocked his head to the side and said with curiosity, ¡°Duanfang, I realized you sounded like a real man today when you talked.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang scrunched up his face while Wang Weixi put on his signature bright smile. As Wang Weixi looked on Yi Duanfang with an innocent look, Yi Duanfang instinctively took out a bolster from behind him in a flash.

    ¡°You scoundrel, Wang Weixi!¡± Yi Duanfang roared with rage and tossed the booster at Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi immediately stood up and dodged down, saying, ¡°I meant this as a compliment! Who else would make such a comment about you!¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang seriously felt humiliated by Wang Weixi. As he became more enraged, he stood up, picked up the bolster and frantically slammed it down on Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi was sufficiently nimble to dodge Yi Duanxi¡¯s attacks. Finally, when Yi Duanfang could not get his hands on any bolster, Wang Weixi proudly said, ¡°What else can you do?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was so frustrated that he roared at Wang Weixi, saying, ¡°You knew I hate being called a real man, Wang Weixi! Do you even know that you are humiliating me? You have bruised the pride of a newhalf!¡±

    ¡­

    It was Wang Weixi¡¯s turn to be stunned. This guy was angry with me for calling him a real man¡­

    Seeing Wang Weixi¡¯s stunned expression, Yi Duanfang ran across the room, picked up the last bolster and leaped into the air before he tossed it towards Wang Weixi as if he were shooting a basket.

    ¡°Boom!¡± it went as the bolster slammed onto Wang Weixi¡¯s face with great force.

    Seeing that Wang Weixi was stunned, Yi Duanfang beamed and cried, ¡°Goal!¡± He jumped with joy and applauded himself excitedly.

    He looked exactly like a young wife in love, who just succeeded in poking fun at her husband. Coincidentally, Yi Duanfang had a very pretty face.

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly, saying, ¡°Dude, you just provoked my wife to anger, and now you are annoying me. You won¡¯t be able to escape from this house tonight!¡± Wang Weixi picked up the bolsters on the floor as he mumbled.

    Yi Duanfang opened his eyes wider as he heard Wang Weixi. With excitement written all over his face, he said, ¡°Are you extending an invitation, my dear? Is it because you missed me so much being unable to see me in the night for such a long time?¡± He let out an evil laugh which made Wang Weixi¡¯s stomach fluttered.

    Just when Wang Weixi was about to speak again, suddenly he saw Chen Kexin opened the door to the room and walked out, looking curious.

    Both Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang were glued to the floor. While Wang Weixi had lulled Chen Kexin to sleep a moment ago, it had slipped his mind that all these noises he was making with Yi Duanfang would wake his darling wife.

    Yi Duanfang hung his head and saw the plaster on Chen Kexin¡¯s hand. He moved his lips in an attempt to say something but eventually stopped himself.

    With sleepy eyes, Chen Kexin stood there, looking innocently at the two men.

    ¡°Dear¡­¡± Wang Weixi had wanted to ask if they had woken her.

    Chen Kexin turned to Wang Weixi and gave him a gentle smile. ¡°You two have a great relationship.¡± The tone in her voice made Wang Weixi uneasy.

    Wang Weixi turned to stone in that instant.

 Chapter 22

    Yi Duanfang folded his arms around his chest and lifted his gaze towards the docile-looking Chen Kexin. A mixture of feelings betrayed his eyes.

    Wang Weixi walked over and patted Chen Kexin on her head. In a loving tone, he said, ¡°Did we wake you? Is your hand still hurting?¡±

    Yi Duanfang bit his lips as he wondered in his mind if Chen Kexin had really fallen asleep in such a short time span. She would be a pig if she did. Wang Weixi was overly protective of his wife! Standing there feeling annoyed, Yi Duanfang could not understand why a strange sense of jealousy had arisen in him.

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just couldn¡¯t fall asleep and I felt bored.¡± See, even a pig would have occasions when it could not fall asleep.

    Wang Weixi chuckled as he brushed the bridge of her nose and gently said, ¡°Then you may go play some computer games while Duanfang and I discuss some work matters.¡±

    Chen Kexin complied after she took a glance at Yi Duanfang and gave him a naughty smile. In response, Yi Duanfang shuddered as if she had seen through him and he returned Chen Kexin with a glare. Chen Kexin then cast a longing look at Wang Weixi before she retreated into the room.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes continued to be glued to the door of the room after it had been shut. Yi Duanfang sat down and began playing on his mobile phone. ¡°It didn¡¯t know your wife is a fag hag.¡±

    Wang Weixi turned to face Yi Duanfang. Wearing a curious look, he said, ¡°What? A fag hag? Stop spouting nonsense, my Kexin is very innocent!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you shameless by making such a statement? Fag hags can be innocent too!¡± Yi Duanfang said with annoyance in his voice.

    Wang Weixi chuckled, walked to the sofa and tossed the bolster that he picked up from the floor to Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss the serious matters.¡±

    Yi Duanfang put away his mobile phone and curiously asked, ¡°What kind of serious matter?¡±

    Wang Weixi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What do you think? Of course, we are talking about my sudden promotion!¡±

    Yi Duanfang made a disinterested face and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we done talking about it? Why are we still on this subject?¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi was at a loss of what to do. This guy truly understood him, the situation he was in and his worries, but not once was he willing to discuss matters with him. It seemed that nothing really bothered him.

    ¡°How could you still call yourself a brother?!¡± Wang Weixi blurted out, not sure if it was because he languished over the matter or that he was feeling angry. He leaned on the sofa and sulked.

    Upon hearing Wang Weixi¡¯s words, Yi Duanfang was enraged. ¡°What do you mean, Wang Weixi? Do you mean to say I am not your brother?¡± The Yi Duanfang at this moment was different from his usual self, at least he was not lifting up his pinky.

    Choosing not to reply, Wang Weixi took out a cigarette and started to smoke in silence.

    ¡°Ahem, the smoke¡¯s choking me!¡± Yi Duanfang complained, fanning away the smoke.

    Wang Weixi simply rolled his eyes and kept quiet.

    Yi Duanfang put down his hand which was fanning away the smoke, looked at Wang Weixi and said with a sigh, ¡°I have organized a celebration dinner at Fengman Restaurant. I have invited Big Sister Jiang and the rest, as well as Xiaolang and the other brothers, on your behalf, to attend the dinner.¡±

    Wang Weixi looked up in surprise, ¡°What?¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s reaction was what Yi Duanfang wanted. He crossed his leg and rested one hand on his thigh, touched his chin with the other hand and said with a triumphant tone, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking? Isn¡¯t it your greatest fear that those close to you may distance themselves from you because of your promotion and start to despise you?¡±

    Wang Weixi remained silent. Yi Duanfang had hit the bullseye.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, they had always stood up for you. They will rejoice with you over your promotion. If you invite them to dinner for a chatting session before you start your new job, they would think that you are not the kind of person to forget their kindnesses.¡± Wang Weixi frowned upon hearing Yi Duanfang¡¯s words.

    Once again, Yi Duanfang sighed and said, ¡°Stop frowning. I know you are not comfortable with this arrangement, but after partaking this meal, they will stay loyal to you. They will speak up for you if there happen to be any rumors in future!¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head. Only after a stretch of long silence did he finally said, ¡°It¡¯s a fact that I get this position through my father-in-law. I have nothing to say in to other people¡¯s comments. Moreover, you are aware that I don¡¯t like to suck up to people. If these people distance themselves from me because of my promotion, it only goes to show their lack of confidence in me, and then they are not worth my friendship!¡± Wang Weixi put of a stern expression on his face.

    Despite the fact that he was used to being unassertive and self-effacing in the company, Wang Weixi would nevertheless not allow someone to cross his baseline. Although he was not an obsequious person, he made friends with sincerity and would not tolerate distrust from friends.

    Outwardly, Wang Weixi may appear gentle and unassuming, but his was rather strubborn. This was why Yi Duanfang had chosen this time when Wang Weixi was feeling miserable, to say these words. It was human nature to do things against his will in desperate situations. Moreover, Yi Duanfang was much more of a shrewd and canny person than Wang Weixi.

    In response to Wang Weixi, Yi Duanfang kept his cool and said with a smile, ¡°Do you think we are still living in our unsophisticated, simple hometown village? Haven¡¯t you opened you mind? The heart of man is so unpredictable. Moreover, your promotion is a good thing. Regardless of whether you desire to build a closer relationship with them, it is only right to invite them to dinner because of your promotion!¡±

    ¡°In that case, is it a good idea to just invite these few people to dinner?¡± Wang Weixi continued, as he wore a frown on his face.

    Yi Duanfang regarded Wang Weixi with a slight feeling of disdain. ¡°This group of us is already friends who hang out often. It¡¯s not necessary to invite other irrelevant people. You don¡¯t need to befriend everyone, especially those who are insincere.¡±

    After all, the diplomatic Yi Duanfang still had his own set of principles and boundaries.

    Wang Weixi extinguished the cigarette and said, ¡°I know what to do, Duanfang. Thank you.¡±

    A triumphant smile appeared on Yi Duanfang¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Why thank me? Anyways you will claim that I am ¡°not a good brother¡± if I didn¡¯t help.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Common, don¡¯t get angry with your brother,¡± Wang Weixi siad, sounding a little embarrassed.

    Yi Duanfang snorted then held his peace.

    ¡°Let me go tell Kexin,¡± Wang Weixi got up to leave.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Yi Duanfang said quickly.

    Wang Weixi turned around and with a puzzled expression, he said, ¡°Is anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Are you bringing Kexin along?¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded.

    Yi Duanfang gave him a look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t! This is a gathering for the few us. If she comes along, wouldn¡¯t we will have to abstain from discussing many things?¡±

    Wang Weixi pondered for a moment and sat down, looking troubled. ¡°Then what should I do? Should I leave her alone at home?¡±

    Yi Duanfang began to tremble with rage. ¡°Kexin is not a little kid, why can¡¯t she be home alone? Fine, if you bring her along and if someone blurts out something unbecoming regarding your father-in-law, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°What will they say if Kexin is present?¡± Wang Weixi frowned.

    Yi Duanfang snorted and said, ¡°You know how Xiaolang and his gang are like. While they are chauvinistic, Big Sister Jiang and her companions blabber too much. They are used to casual talking. What do you say? What if someone blurts out something when he is drunk?¡±

    Wang Weixi was obviously torn and remained silent.

    Yi Duanfang laughed secretly continued, ¡°What about we ask Chen Keren to come over to keep her company? It appears that she rather enjoyed coming over.¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at Yi Duanfang, surprised. While Yi Duanfang just responded with an awkward smile.

    Without further consideration, Wang Weixi nodded. There were no other options for now.

    Back in the room, Wang Weixi put his arms around Chen Kexin, who was watching a movie. Resting his head on her shoulder, Wang Weixi said with a loving voice, ¡°Dear, I need to tell you something.¡±

    Chen Kexin turned around and asked in curiosity, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wang Weixi explained to her the plan for the night and added that he could not bring Chen Kexin along. A look of disappointment flashed across her face, but she still nodded in obedience and said, ¡°Alright, I will ask Keren to come and keep me company¡­¡±

    Although this was the plan, Chen Kexin was aware that Chen Keren was not the kind to agree to any request. For this reason, after Wang Weixi left the room, Chen Kexin was still feeling perturbed when she dialed Chen Keren¡¯s number on the phone. The relationship between the two sisters seemed to have grown closer compared to time past. However, in reality, Chen Keren had always put on a dispassionate front and it was difficult to read her mind.

    What surprised Chen Kexin was that Chen Keren agreed to her invitation right away. She even offered to bring Chen Kexin out for nice food. Chen Kexin was thrilled and started getting herself ready. This was the first time ever that Chen Kexin had extended an ¡°invitation¡± to her.

    In the living room, as Yi Duanfang read his message on his mobile phone, a creepy smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°Oh yes, there is another person who is joining us tonight. It¡¯s your secretary. I think you need to get acquainted with her first, so I invited her too,¡± Yi Duanfang said to Wang Weixi, who was cleaning up the place.

    Wang Weixi continued mopping the floor and responded with an ¡°oh¡± without looking up.

    Seeing how oblivious Wang Wenxi was, Yi Duanfang thought Wang Weixi was truly clueless. ¡°That secretary was personally handpicked by the director. She just graduated from school and is apparently very pretty.¡±

    Wang Weixi continued cleaning and with a dispassionate tone, said, ¡°Really? Then you should visit my office more often so you can see her every day.¡± Wang Weixi chuckled to himself as he was aware of Yi Duanfang¡¯s intentions.

    Defeated, Yi Duanfang said, ¡°Why are you so old fashioned? I was just kidding. However, even if you have any naughty intention, I will keep it from Kexin. So rest assured hee hee¡­¡± Actually Wang Weixi was unaware of his real intention.

    Wang Weixi lifted his gaze to Yi Duanfang and said, laughing, ¡°Dude, when did you become so naughty?¡±

    To his amazement, Yi Duanfang combed his hair and said coquettishly, ¡°Your sister here has never really been serious¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi could not take his nonsense.

 Chapter 23

    It never crossed Wang Weixi¡¯s mind to be like the other general managers, who had capable and pretty secretaries, who also possessed fantastic figures with all their curves at the right places. He did not take Yi Duanfang¡¯s suggestion to make a secretary work for him. He had always believed that it was sufficient to have Chen Kexin by his side.

    However, all men thought they would remain faithful to one woman before they saw another beautiful woman. Once a man saw another beautiful woman, there would be varying responses.

    Although Wang Weixi was not especially taken aback, his heart did flutter a little when he saw the girl, Lan Ling sitting quietly before him.

    She had a small face with impeccable complexion, delicate facial features that were as lovely as Chen Kexin. There was also an air of aloofness about her, just like Chen Keren. Her sharp chin was especially adorable. With beautiful shiny black hair cascading down her shoulders and a long black dress, she looked exceedingly elegant.

    It was rowdy with everyone talking in the room and Lan Ling¡¯s quietness was a contrast to the noisy environment.

    Standing next to Wang Weixi, Yi Duanfang tried hard to hold in his smile. He thought Lan Ling was handpicked by the CEO and himself so naturally she was definitely Wang Weixi¡¯s type.

    ¡°Yo, Weixi¡¯s here.¡± A lady in blue dress announced when Wang Weixi arrived. She was Jiang Ming, Wang Weixi¡¯s direct superior, therefore she was a junior architect. She had always been very kind to Wang Weixi and in return, Wang Weixi respectfully called her ¡°Big Sister Jiang¡±.

    Wang Weixi came back to his senses and tore his gaze away from Lan Ling. He smiled at everyone and greeted them, saying, ¡°Big Sister Jiang, Big Sister Li, Big Sister Wang, Little Lang, Little Hu and Baozi, thank you all for coming.¡± Thereafter, he followed Yi Duanfang to sit down at their reversed seats.

    Wang Weixi sat at the seat next to Lan Ling. He smelled a subtle flora fragrance in the air. He half closed his eyes as if he was intoxicated, at the same time, he fought the urge to turn to look at Lan Ling.

    ¡°Weixi, don¡¯t just keep greeting us. Look at this lady sitting beside you. Do you know her?¡± Big Sister Jiang said with gently.

    Wang Weixi composed himself and turned towards Lan Ling, when, Lan Ling simultaneously turned to face him, and their eyes met. Lan Ling immediately looked down in embarrassment and said shyly, ¡°Hi Manager Wang, I am your secretary¡­¡±

    It surprised Wang Weixi, that when Lan Ling was not smiling, she appeared aloof; when she spoke she was so elegant. This woman was indeed very charming.

    ¡°Hi, there is no need to stand on ceremony. I am also new to my job, heh heh¡­¡± Wang Weixi was obviously awkward in his interaction with woman.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes at Wang Weixi and sneered, ¡°So clueless.¡±

    Everyone burst out laughing while Wang Weixi awkwardly adjusted his spectacles in embarrassment.

    To Wang Weixi¡¯s surprise, no one at the table seemed to have the intention of distancing themselves from him. On the contrary, everyone seemed to be sincerely rejoicing with him over his promotion. He could not help but feel ashamed of himself. Apparently these people had full confidence in him, while he was the one having doubts in them. At this thought, he filled his glass and raised it, saying, ¡°Weixi had been in the company for so long and you guys are the handful of true friends I¡¯ve made. My promotion came so unexpectedly and I know there must be many people who have a different opinion of me. However, because of you here were agreeable to it, I am truly thankful. Let me toast all of you!¡±

    All of them looked at each other, then lifted their glasses and clinked them together in a toast. At this instant, Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes were suddenly clouded with mist.

    Seeing everyone drink up their wine, Lan Ling also downed an entire glass of wine.

    Wang Weixi was a little concerned and he said, ¡°Lan Ling, drink only as much as you can take.¡±

    Surprisingly Lan Ling returned with a sweet smile and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Manager Wang. I can take it.¡±

    Wang Weixi forced a smile and turned his eyes away. Apart from feeling that Lan Ling was very beautiful, Wang Weixi felt an uncomfortable feeling creeping up from within him. He could not put a finger to that uncomfortable feeling. It was a faint feeling that Lan Ling was not just an ordinary character.

    Xiaolang and his gang looked longingly at Lan Ling, thinking to themselves how lucky Wang Weixi was.

    On the otherhand, Yi Duanfang was in high spirits and was all smiles. At some point, he was even encouraging Lan Ling to drink more. This really annoyed Wang Weixi.

    If this playboy, Yi Duanfang had eyes on her, it would still not be as bad as implicating Wang Weixi. As Wang Weixi pondered, he absent-mindedly helped himself to the food while listening on to what the rest were discussing.

    Everything went on smoothly until 9pm.

    Wang Weixi took out his mobile phone and suddenly thought of Chen Kexin. He wondered if she was alone at home or stay with Chen Keren. Wang Weixi could not put off the thought of it being strange to have left Chen Kexin with Chen Keren.

    After a moment, Wang Weixi put down his mobile phone and took a sip of the wine. Anxiety was written all over his face.

    ¡°What happened Weixi? Are you thinking of your dear wife?¡± teased Big Sister Jiang playfully.

    All of a sudden, everyone stopped talking and threw Wang Weixi the same sympathetic look. This made Wang Weixi uneasy. He betrayed an awkward smile as he blushed.

    Yi Duanfang threw his chopsticks down and said in an irritated manner, ¡°Come on, why behave like a lady? We are here to enjoy the fun. Stop thinking about the woman at home!¡±

    The man started laughing in response to Yi Duanfang¡¯s words, while the ladies faces fell.

    Displeased, Big Sister Jiang patted Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°Director Yi, you are so ¡°manly¡± indeed. Are you then looking down on us ladies? What is it that you are not happy about?¡±

    Yi Duanfang quickly waved his hand sheepishly and said, ¡°Big Sister Jiang, that wasn¡¯t what I mean. I am sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. How about I drink more as a punishment?¡± He downed his glass of wine immediately.

    Wang Weixi laughed secretly at Yi Duanfeng, who reaped his retribution for tormenting him.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I am just worried that she is home alone,¡± Wang Weixi explained.

    Big Sister Jiang nodded and said in an approving tone, ¡°Look at Weixi! A role model to all man indeed. You ought to learn from him, Duanfang.¡±

    Yi Duanfang snorted with contempt. On the other hand, an indescribable expression flashed across Lan Ling¡¯s face.

    ¡°Take a look at your boss, Lan Ling. You are going to have a hard time working for him, given that his mind is filled with his dear wife,¡± Yi Duanfang grab hold of the opportunity to speak when he saw the expression on her face.

    Wang Weixi was caught off guard by Yi Duanfang¡¯s comment. He turned round and said to Lan Ling with an embarrassed expression. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, heh heh.¡±

    However, Lan Ling only shook her head and said in a kindly voice, ¡°I think it¡¯s good that Manager Wang thinks in this way.¡±

    What she said stunned everyone present.

    A surprised look flashed across his face.

    Yi Duanfang took this opportunity and added, ¡°Really? I thought you would fancy man who esteems his career over all other matters. How surprising for you agree with Wang Weixi. Tell me, how is he good? I really can¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡­ Wang Weixi almost lost it then. He felt like giving Yi Duanfang a punch.

    Yi Duanfang, on the contrary, was all the most gleeful.

    Lan Ling, who was still blushing, said, ¡°A good man is one who is both successful in his career and caring for his wife. Wouldn¡¯t be so boring marrying a man who works all day long?¡± She threw an admiring glance at Wang Weixi.

    Everyone could see that look of admiration in Lan Ling¡¯s eyes because surprisingly, she did not try to hide it. In an instant, the entire atmosphere became awkward.

    Wang Weixi was not totally ignorant. In fact, he got what Lan Ling was trying to say to him from her eyes. However, he could feel a subtle sense of disappointment. A woman should not be expressing herself in this way, knowing that he was a married man.

    Yi Duanfang would admonish Wang Weixi for being so abnormal if he knew what Wang Weixi was thinking.

    Wang Weixi said impassionately, ¡°Thanks for your compliment, Lan Ling. And Duanfang, will you stop playing a fool. I shall make a move first. Although I would love to stay and drink with you, I can¡¯t stop worrying about Kexin.¡±

    Lan Ling hang her head, looking slightly downcast.

    The rest of the people nodded in unison as Big Sister Jiang stuck out her thumb and said, ¡°Kexin must be such a lovable person for Weixi to be so protective of her. I haven¡¯t had a chance to get acquinted with her since your wedding day, Weixi, I am so looking forward to our meeting next Saturday.¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s expression froze for the a second upon hearing the word ¡°meeting¡±, but he forced a smile and did not comment.

    Yi Duanfang on the otherhand was disinterested in their conversation. He considered himself to have succeeded in half of his plan. He was just amazed by Wang Weixi¡¯s lack of awareness.

    In fact, Lan Ling had known about Wang Weixi from a long time ago. That year, when Wang Weixi was giving his graduation speech as a fourth-year undergraduate, Lan Ling was still an adorable freshman. It was at that time, she fell in love with Wang Weixi.

    Lan Ling came from a rather well to do family. She was elated when she came for an interview for a job in this company and saw Wang Weixi¡¯s photograph.

    Di Duanfang had always been an observant person. When he bumped into Lan Ling, an exceptional beauty, who was staring at Wang Weixi¡¯s photograph on the notice board, he knew right way what was in her heart.

    Although Lan Ling certainly did not review her admiration for Wang Weixi, Yi Duanfang could see it clearly and had engineered her to become Wang Weixi¡¯s secretary.

    Yi Duanfang was absorbed in his jubilant thoughts as he tasted the red wine in his glass. ¡°Did you say you wanted to find a good man for your sister, Chen Keren? Let me tell you, we will do the same for Weixi too, ha ha¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi glanced at the Yi Duanfang was laughing to himself. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Duanfang?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yi Duanfang sneered.

    Wang Weixi could only shake his head. As he looked out of the window at the dazzling city lights, Wang Weixi¡¯s thought turned to Chen Kexin. How he wished he could be home as fast as possible.

    What he was not aware of was that Chen Kexin was eating food prepared by another man right at that moment. A man who is much better than Wang Weixi.

 Chapter 24

    In an atmospheric cafe lit up by warm yellow light, three people were sitting by a wooden table.

    With beautiful music in the air, Chen Kexin was eating a plate of pasta with contentment written all over her face.

    While the elegant Chen Keren was drinking coffee and looking at Chen Kexin, she was wearing a mixture of feelings on her face.

    Sitting across from them was a equally elegant man with dark hair and a perfectly scuptured face, exuberating an air of a sedate man. As he sat looking out of the window, his gentle eyes coupled with a faint smile on his face accentuated his charm.

    ¡°How have you been these years, Kexin?¡± he said. Compared with Wang Weixi, his voice sounded gentler and warmer.

    Chen Kexin nodded and smiled faintly. ¡°It has been great, how about you Xiaoxiao?¡±

    The man frowned lightly as he thought in his heart, ¡°How could I be well without you?¡± In an attempt to cover up the melancholy feeling in him, he replied, ¡°I had been well.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded as she continued eating the pasta. Chen Keren, however, tightened her grip around the cup in her hand. She was trying to hold back the urge to vent her anger on Chen Kexin.

    ¡°Why did you come back so abruptly?¡± Chen Keren asked, putting down her coffee cup.

    Lan Xiao continued to smile warmly and gently, looking extremely attractive with those dimples on his face. He averted his gaze to rest on Chen Kexin, who was concentrating on her food and said with a melancholic tone, ¡°Abruptly? I thought I came back a bit too late.¡±

    Chen Keren turned to look at Chen Kexin and with a hint of a smirk on her face, she said, ¡°Indeed. You can¡¯t turn back certain things once you missed it.¡±

    Lan Xiao nodded and held his peace.

    Supporting her chin with her palm, Chen Keren fixed her gaze on Chen Kexin. The only sound audible in the room came from Chen Kexin eating.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, how did you become such a great chef? This is amazing¡­¡± Finally, Chen Kexin finished eating the entire plate of pasta and looked at Lan Xiao contentedly and admiringly.

    Lan Xiao chuckled and cast a loving look at Chen Kexin, saying, ¡°That¡¯s because I love to watch the look of contentment on the face of someone I like when she enjoys my cooking.¡± ¡°It is because then, you said you are looking for a man who could whip up various delicacies.¡±

    As Chen Kexin took a sip of her coffee, an admiring look appeared on her face and she asked, ¡°Someone you like? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Lan Xiao revealed an embarrassing smile while Chen Kexin continued, ¡°What a lucky girl she will be.¡±

    Lan Xiao looked at Chen Kexin with pensive sadness. Indeed she was a blessed girl, but her blessings did not come from him.

    Chen Keren set this date up for Lan Xiao and her sister, but she did not come here to hear their meaningless conversation, so she cut in before Lan Xiao could finish his sentence. ¡°I heard you opened a company, Lan Xiao?¡±

    Lan Xiao was taken aback as he stared at Chen Keren. He found it strange to have received Chen Keren¡¯s invitation since there were not many who knew about his return. How was she so clear about his whereabouts?

    As their eyes met, Chen Keren felt uneasy and quickly looked down. Her red hair, which stood out under the lights, made her look stunning.

    Lan Xiao chortled. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I have no desire to take over my parents¡¯ company. I have merely set up a small company for myself.¡±

    ¡°Small company? What type of small company is it?¡± asked Chen Kexin with curiosity. To her, Lan Xiao had always been like some divinity. A small company did not seem to fit well with this impression.

    Lan Xiao seemed a little shy as he answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing great, it¡¯s just¡­¡± As he stopped mid-sentence, he realized that Chen Kexin was looking at him with interest. Her expression was exactly like the time she used to ask him questions about life. For some unknown reason, Lan Xiao felt sad.

    ¡°It¡¯s a training center for housewives,¡± he said shyly.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes widened. Was there even such a thing as a training center for housewives? She burst out laughing and this made Lan Xiao and Chen Keren uneasy.

    ¡°A training center for housewives¡­ what a strange company. What kind of training are you providing for housewives?¡± She asked innocently.

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes and said, displeased, ¡°Now you are talking nonsense, you are such a dimwit!¡±

    Chen Kexin pouted, feeling that she had been misunderstood. ¡°I am just curious¡­¡±

    ¡°Has the training classes started?¡± Chen Keren ignored Chen Kexin¡¯s feelings and continued her conversation with Lan Xiao.

    Lan Xiao nodded.

    Chen Keren nodded in unison and asked, ¡°There¡¯s someone I want you to personally train. Is that possible?¡±

    Both Lan Xiao and Chen Kexin looked surprised upon hearing Chen Keren¡¯s words. They looked expectantly at Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren cleared her throat and with an expressionless face, she added, ¡°You are well aware that my sister is clueless about everything. It¡¯s time for her to pick up some skills.¡±

    Lan Xiao and Chen Kexin looked even more stunned.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s face fell. She waved her hand and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go for classes. I hate attending classes!¡±

    Lan Xiao, on the other hand, started frowning.

    After Chen Keren lifted her cup of coffee calmly to take a sip, she put the cup down and with a determined look, she said, ¡°Just take a look at your hand, Chen Kexin.¡±

    Lan Xiao and Chen Kexin shifted their gaze towards the plaster on her thumb, when Lan Xiao asked with concern, ¡°What happened to your hand, Kexin?¡±

    Chen Kexin revealed an uneasy smile, but held her peace, when Chen Keren said with an impassionate voice, ¡°She was learning how to cook, but she burnt her thumb when her husband left to answer a phone call.¡±

    Lan Xiao¡¯s facial expression turned severe.

    ¡°It was merely an accident,¡± said Chen Kexin, embarrassed.

    Chen Keren smiled coldly and said, ¡°Indeed it was an accident. How about those dishes you broke while you were cleaning them up?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ That was the first time I tried to do the housework¡­¡± Chen Kexin felt even more embarrassed.

    Chen Keren let out a laugh and did not speak further.

    Lan Xiao frowned deeply. With a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°Does your husband ask you to wash dishes and cook for him, Kexin?¡±

    As Chen Kexin lifted her gaze and saw Lan Xiao¡¯s concerned look, suddenly she was at a loss of what to do. She was at a loss of words.

    ¡°You have never done those things before in your life, right?¡± Lan Xiao continued to speak with a warm and gentle voice which betrayed a faint quiver in his voice.

    Chen Kexin bit her lips and kept silent.

    ¡°I would advise you to go for the training so Lan Xiao can teach you a thing or two. Since you have the desire to learn, why don¡¯t you take lessons from the professionals?¡± said Chen Keren.

    Lan Xiao looked intently at Chen Keren with mixed feelings. All of a sudden, he realized the reason Chen Keren tracked him down.

    Before Chen Kexin raised her objection, Chen Keren continued, ¡°If you want brother-in-law¡¯s friends to approve of you, or if you don¡¯t want to be so useless, take my advice.¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s voice was freezing cold. Her expression and her tone of voice had always been so dispassionate.

    Chen Kexin pondered for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°Alright, I will attend the training.¡±

    A triumphant smile appeared on Chen Keren¡¯s face. However, the smile was so subtle that the other two did not notice it.

    Lan Xiao, on the other hand, remained silent.

    He appeared severe when he kept himself. He did not feel good at all when he thought about the man whom Chen Kexin married.

    ¡°Oh, my car had broken down, sister. Lan Xiao will send you home,¡± Chen Keren said all of a sudden.

    Surprised, Chen Kexin blurted out, ¡°But you just drove us here!¡±

    Chen Keren wanted to laugh as she realized that her sister was not hopelessly dim-witted. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s broken down now,¡± she said. Lan Xiao lifted his gaze to Chen Keren, puzzled. All she did was to chuckle.

    As Chen Keren tried to get up from her seat, she said, ¡°I have something one, you two can continue.¡± Before Chen Kexin could react, Chen Keren was already out of the room. The sound made by her stiletto faded into the night.

    The atmosphere in the room turned awkward as Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao were left alone.

    At this moment, there was turmoil in Lan Xiao¡¯s heart. While he could somehow guess Chen Keren¡¯s intention, he knew Chen Kexin was immensely infatuated with her husband. ¡°Am I going to forgo the woman I love, or should I take hold of the opportunity created by Chen Keren to win Chen Kexin¡¯s heart?¡±

    He held his head with his hands. The more he thought about this, the more troubled he felt.

    Watching the woman he had been longing for and looking at the ring on her ring finger, suddenly Lan Xiao¡¯s lips curled upwards as he thought of how blessedly happy she was.

    ¡°Will you come for the classes, Kexin?¡± He could sense Chen Kexin¡¯s reluctance despite her agreeing to Chen Keren a moment ago.

    Chen Kexin sighed helplessly as she gave her positive answer once again, though her expression was that of unwillingness.

    Although Lan Xiao could not bear to see her sad countenance, he was secretly happy at the same time. If this was going to happen, she would be with him every day. The anticipation was sufficient to keep him happy and feeling blessed.

    As Chen Kexin reflected on the happenings in the last few days, she started speaking. ¡°My husband¡¯s friends are organizing a gathering. I am expected to prepare some dishes. I also have to wash the dishes because he has to work¡­¡±

    Lan Xiao frowned as he fixed his gaze on Chen Kexin and continued watching her quietly.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ why is my life so sad!¡± Chen Kexin continued to complain.

    While secretly Lan Xiao tightened his fists, he controlled his voice to sound calm and gentle. ¡°I remember¡­ didn¡¯t you use to say you will marry someone who could wash laundry and cook for you? Someone who will dote on you and never allow you to do chores? What happened¡­?¡±

    Chen Kexin burst out laughing as she witnessed Lan Xiao¡¯s expression of disbelief. Then she remembered Wang Weixi¡¯s protective love towards her.

    ¡°Weixi doesn¡¯t let me do chores, but I can¡¯t embarrass him in front of his friends. I have totally forgotten what I¡¯ve said after I meet him, because I just wanted to be with him so badly. Haha¡­¡±

    Sadness flashed across Lan Xiao¡¯s face for just a moment. ¡°Have you forgotten it? I had left my family so determinedly because of this very statement you had made¡­¡±

    ¡°Oops! It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock, I have to go home.¡± Chen Kexin cried out as she glanced at her mobile phone.

    Lan Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I will send you home.¡±

    Chen Kexin returned with a sweet smile. She did not turn down his offer.

 Chapter 25

    Coming downstairs, Chen Kexin saw a red Porsche 911GT2 parked at the entrance.

    Lan Xiao walked towards her, opened the door and said to Chen Kexin, whose eyes were fixed on the car, with a smile, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Chen Kexin trotted up to the car and praised it repeatedly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, your car is so pretty.¡± She said while giving it a touch.

    Lan Xiao affectionately stared at Chen Kexin, who seemed to be obsessed with the car, with a smile. He said gently, ¡°I can give you one, if you like it.¡±

    However, Chen Kexin just shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I just admire pretty things. If I want a car, my dad will get me one.¡±

    In the moonlight, there was a faint smile on Chen Kexin¡¯s beautiful face. She looked so innocent and adorable that Lan Xiao forgot what he was going to say at the moment.

    Looking at Lan Xiao who was in a daze, Chen Kexin asked confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lan Xiao came to his senses and said hastily, ¡°Nothing. Get in the car. Your husband must be waiting for you at home anxiously.¡± Speaking of this, there was a hint of sorrow across his eyes. He wondered who the man Chen Kexin liked was¡­

    He thought, ¡°Do you choose a man who is outstanding and loves you so much? I wonder what kind of man I lost to.¡±

    Chen Kexin got in the car with a giggle. Lan Xiao closed the door for her, and then walked to the other side and opened the door. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car quietly.

    With the romantic music, Lan Xiao tried to drive as slowly as possible, while Chen Kexin tilting her head seemed asleep.

    Turning his head, Lan Xiao lifted up the corner of his mouth, with tenderness filled in his eyes. ¡°You are still a lazy girl like before.¡± Lan Xiao thought, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to speak it out.

    He was afraid to wake her up and let her see the attachment in his eyes. Therefore, he could just try to hide his feelings on this silent night.

    He had hidden his feelings for so many years. However, he returned only to find the one he liked had become someone else¡¯s beautiful bride. Thus, it was destined that he had missed the chance to tell her ¡°I love you¡± forever.

    With the music going on, Lan Xiao pulled over to the side of the road. He then took off his coat and put it on Chen Kexin cautiously. After doing this, he started the car again and continued driving.

    He knew the specific location of Chen Kexin¡¯s house, because it was a famous community around the area. What was more, actually Lan Xiao had been there in the afternoon of the day he returned.

    He drove all the way to the entrance of the community. Chen Kexin¡¯s cell phone began to ring when he just pulled over and didn¡¯t have the time to wake her up.

    Chen Kexin frowned slightly, took her cell phone out of the bag and opened her eyes slowly. In the moonlight, staring at her who was in a daze, Lan Xiao suddenly felt the urge to kiss her.

    Looking at her phone, Chen Kexin instantly opened her eyes wide with a bright smile on her lips, which made Lan Xiao more fascinated.

    ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve come back.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s delighted tone stung Lan Xiao¡¯s heart in the moment. Darling¡­ How he wished she could call him that. However, no matter back then or now, she always considered him a brother, an nonessential brother¡­

    After returning home, Wang Weixi found that Chen Kexin was not at home. He got flustered, so he picked up the phone and called her. On hearing she said that she was downstairs, he rushed out in a hurry.

    In the car, Chen Kexin looked delighted after hanging up the phone. Looking at the coat on her, she said with embarrassment, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry that I fell asleep.¡± She then handed the coat to Lan Xiao, and Lan Xiao took it from her with a smile.

    There was a hint of sorrow across his heart. ¡°Go upstairs. Your husband must be waiting for you anxiously.¡± He said in an extremely gentle tone.

    Chen Kexin turned around and nodded with a smile, ¡°My husband has just returned as well. Do you want to come to our apartment?¡± Well, at least she knew some basic courtesy. It seemed that God had shown her some mercy.

    There was a moment where Lan Xiao wanted to said without scruple, ¡°Okay.¡± Nevertheless, he just shook his head and said coolly, ¡°No, thanks. It¡¯s getting late, so I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡±

    However, Chen Kexin said sweetly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I want to know when my class begins¡­¡± It turned out that she said that on purpose.

    Lan Xiao asked with a wry smile, ¡°So when do you want to begin the class?¡± He felt a little disappointed but somehow expectant at the same time.

    Chen Kexin bit her lips. At the thought that she was going to the party a week later, she had a headache.

    ¡°Actually¡­ actually I must learn to cook ten dishes in a week¡­ because I¡¯m going to the Camellia Party with my husband¡­¡± Chen Kexin prevaricated with two blushing peach blossoms on her cheeks.

    Lan Xiao frowned slightly and thought, ¡°Are you willing to change yourself for that man? Fine, I know¡­¡±

    ¡°Come to my place tomorrow. I¡¯ll send the address to your cell phone.¡± Lan Xiao continued saying gently.

    On hearing that, Chen Kexin nodded cheerfully and said, ¡°Thanks, Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Lan Xiao thought with a smile, ¡°You can do everything that you were reluctant to do for your husband, right?¡± ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow. Go upstairs now.¡± At this moment, he just wanted to run away from this smiling face remaining perfect in his memory, from this girl who he had deeply loved for all this time.

    After unbuckling the seat belt, Lan Xiao walked to the other side to opened the door for Chen Kexin gently. Chen Kexin got out of the car. Her slender legs appeared to be smoother in the moonlight. As she popped out her head, she shivered slightly all at once, with her black hair lightly driven by the wind.

    It was getting colder on the night of October.

    Wang Weixi who just came downstairs froze at this moment. Looking at his delicate wife getting out of the fancy car and the handsome guy beside her, he felt jealous.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, thanks a lot today! The spaghetti is great!¡± Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and said sweetly. As the wind blew across her hair, a hair was lifted on her cheek.

    Lan Xiao smiled gently and reached out to remove the hair from her face cautiously. There was affection getting apparent in his eyes.

    In the moonlight, he was such a man with a tall and straight body and a good-looking face, exuding a mature masculine aura as well as an innate royal temperament. At this moment, everyone would be fascinated by him.

    Wang Weixi got serious.

    Chen Kexin raised her head, and her mischievous eyes met Lan Xiao¡¯s eyes which were as bright as stars. In a moment, she was sort of fascinated by him.

    ¡°Honey.¡± At this moment, Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He came downstairs and called her.

    Chen Kexin turned around and cheerfully rushed to Wang Weixi whose face had darkened. Meanwhile, Lan Xiao also turned around with a hint of surprise across his good-looking face.

    Wang Weixi glared at Lan Xiao with his sharp eyes, his face was filled with displeasure.

    Who said that only women were sensitive? A man born with a sense of possessiveness showed strong sensitiveness no less than that of a woman when facing a rival in love. Wang Weixi was a typical example. There was a surge of jealousy in his heart when he saw Lan Xiao.

    In fact, even Wang Weixi himself didn¡¯t realize that it showed his self-abasement. The more a man abased himself, the more jealous he would be. Lan Xiao was such a rich and handsome man. You could imagine how Wang Weixi felt at the moment.

    Putting his arms around Chen Kexin, Wang Weixi instantly put on a gentle face. ¡°Darling, why do you come back so late?¡± He asked reproachfully.

    Chen Kexin said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoxiao has just returned, and Keren took me to meet him. We had a chat for a while, haha. Honey, you won¡¯t blame me for this, right?¡±

    Wang Weixi froze for a second. Realizing that it was his sister-in-law who took Kexin to meet this guy, he felt a sense of crisis. Looking up again, he found that Lan Xiao wore a princely smile which could fascinate millions of teenage girls.

    Wang Weixi frowned slightly. He tried to appease the anger in his heart and greeted Lan Xiao politely with a forced smile, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Kexin¡¯s husband. My name is Wang Weixi.¡±

    ¡°Hi, my name is Lan Xiao, Kexin¡¯s playmate in childhood.¡± Lan Xiao said with a smile. He then reached out to shake hands with Wang Weixi. They glared at each other with the same flame burning in their eyes.

    ¡°Playmate in childhood?¡± Wang Weixi thought, getting more displeased, ¡°So they are childhood sweethearts?¡± Thinking of this, he got more jealous. Without realizing all of these, Chen Kexin said in delight, ¡°Xiaoxiao, since you¡¯ve met my husband, you should come to our apartment.¡±

    Wang Weixi turned around with a hint of surprise across his face.

    Lan Xiao saw what was going on. Relaxing his hand, Lan Xiao said gently, ¡°No, thanks. It¡¯s late now, and I got other business, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡± After finishing his words, he turned around, got in the car and drove away under Wang Weixi¡¯s stunned gaze.

    Watching him drive away, Wang Weixi remained resentful.

    Chen Kexin asked intimately with her arms around Wang Weixi, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head. Looking down at Chen Kexin who looked so happy, he gently pinched her face and said, ¡°Nothing. Darling, it¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded, turned around, took Wang Weixi¡¯s arm and left. She didn¡¯t notice the increasing displeasure on his face.

    There was something, such as jealousy. If you didn¡¯t speak it out, you would get more aggrieved and more resentful. Now Wang Weixi was in such a state.

    After going upstairs, they opened the door and walked in. Wang Weixi directly stepped into the bedroom tiredly, while Chen Kexin followed him to the bedroom.

    Wang Weixi lay in bed indolently, squinting, while Chen Kexin stood there, pouting in displeasure.

    Wang Weixi just waved to instruct her to lie down beside him.

    Chen Kexin lay down obediently. Wang Weixi reached out and put his arms around her. He leaned his head against her chest, sleeping silently like a baby.

    Chen Kexin asked confusedly in a low voice, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s the matter? Were you pushed to drink a lot?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head. After a while, he raised his head and touched Chen Kexin¡¯s face gently. He kissed her gently and put his tongue out of his mouth to unclench her teeth. Two tongues got entangled.

    Chen Kexin reacted cautiously. Today she was puzzled by Wang Weixi. Thinking of Lan Xiao¡¯s face, Wang Weixi suddenly felt bad. His gentle kiss suddenly got a bit aggressive. Chen Kexin frowned slightly and groaned.

    ¡°Darling, you smell strongly of liquor.¡± Chen Kexin said, pushing Wang Weixi away and breathing heavily. Apparently she didn¡¯t enjoy the way he kissed.

    Wang Weixi turned over and sat up. He said regretfully with his back to Chen Kexin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve drunk a little too much today.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to look back at her, because he was afraid that her displeased face would make him more guilty.

    ¡°As a man, I treat my wife rudely just because of my jealousy. I¡¯m no more than a coward!¡± Thinking of this, Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly and suddenly felt guilty.

    Chen Kexin got up and embraced Wang Weixi from behind gently. ¡°Darling, are you upset today? Why have you acted weird since I woke up?¡± Popping out her head, she asked worriedly.

    Wang Weixi opened his eyes and looked at Chen Kexin. But he just shook his head listlessly and said with a forced smile, ¡°No, maybe I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll take a shower and come back later.¡± He then loosened her hands and walked to the bathroom with his pajamas.

    Chen Kexin took long breath helplessly, rolled over the soft bed and then sat up. Hearing the sounds from the bathroom, she smelled herself and frowned slightly. She got out of bed barefoot, picked up the pajamas and opened the bathroom door cautiously.

    ¡°Honey!¡± In the bathroom, Chen Kexin¡¯s sweet voice, along with the water dropping from above, aroused Wang Weixi¡¯s desire.

    Perhaps it was like the saying ¡°Someone was happy while someone else was worried¡±.

 Chapter 26

    Any normal man wouldn¡¯t allow his wife to spend time alone with another outstanding man, especially when this outstanding man was her childhood sweetheart. He knew about men. A male friend would become a lover eventually if the man intended to do that.

    Therefore, on hearing Chen Kexin was going to learn from Lan Xiao, Wang Weixi who lay in bed after having a great time with Chen Kexin, looked displeased instantly.

    Chen Kexin didn¡¯t notice that and kept talking something with her head on Wang Weixi¡¯s arm. In a word, she was going to learn from Lan Xiao, because he could teach her so many things that she wouldn¡¯t lose her face in the party.

    Turning around with furrowed brows, Wang Weixi looked at Chen Kexin with complicated feelings. He had thought she was just sluggish in action, certainly except in sex. However, now he found that his wife was really a little girl who was clueless about men.

    ¡°Honey.¡± Wang Weixi eventually failed to stand Chen Kexin¡¯s ceaseless talk. He interrupted to stop her.

    Chen Kexin asked with her pretty big eyes open wide, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Meanwhile, she leaned against his chest.

    With his arms around her, Wang Weixi was about to speak but hesitated several times. Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t help saying with a giggle, ¡°Honey, what do you want to say actually?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly. ¡°If I say I don¡¯t want her to spend time alone with other man, she may think I¡¯m so narrow-minded. After all, she has her own friends. I used to say I will leave her some privacy. What¡¯s more, she does that for me,¡± he thought and suddenly felt guilty.

    Thinking of this, Wang Weixi said after a hesitation, ¡°Honey, I know you do that for me, but I don¡¯t want you to push yourself too hard.¡± Forgot it. He would rather die than say he was jealous.

    Chen Kexin was moved. She said in a low voice with her arms around Wang Weixi¡¯s waist, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I want to do something for you.¡±

    Touching her soft hair, Wang Weixi said gently, ¡°Honey, maybe I can teach you.¡±

    Chen Kexin froze for a second and then said, ¡°But you need to go to work tomorrow. You have no time to teach me, right?¡±

    ¡°We can do that at night. Think about it. As your friend, Lan Xiao certainly won¡¯t charge you, right? However, he can make money by teaching others, right?¡±

    Chen Kexin thought with her head tilted and said, ¡°It seems to be true¡­¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t you feel bad about making him earn less money?¡± Wang Weixi continued patiently.

    Chen Kexin kept thinking and then said slowly, ¡°But Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t short of money. He¡¯s from a wealthy family.¡±

    Wang Weixi got a shock. He forgot that this guy drove a Ferrari. ¡°He probably just opens the class for fun. How is it possible for him to teach by himself?¡±

    Upset!

    Wang Weixi was gloomy.

    ¡°Honey, why do you stop talking?¡± Raising her head, Chen Kexin curiously stared at Wang Weixi, who looked frustrated at the moment, and asked.

    Wang Weixi said with an awkward smile, ¡°But if he just wants to get financial support from his family, how is it possible for him to run a small little-known company?¡± He was so quick-witted.

    However, it was a thought-provoking problem for Chen Kexin, because she had always been living off her parents. Oh¡­ she was so upset. ¡°Honey, you are right¡­ I¡¯m not going to bother him.¡± Well, she believed in everything he said.

    Wang Weixi felt delighted secretly, but he still pretended to be calm. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to cook after I returning from work. It¡¯s easy to learn cooking ten dishes in a week. If you pay enough attention to learn, you can definitely do it, right?¡± Even he wasn¡¯t confident of his own words. He was wondering whether he was consoling himself or consoling Chen Kexin.

    However, Chen Kexin said with a confident face, ¡°Yeah, of course. I¡¯m so smart. You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded with a smile and asked, ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± She remained so spirited after they had sex. She was full of energy!

    Suddenly Chen Kexin burst into laughter. She then turned over with her boobs pressed on Wang Weixi¡¯s chest. The fire which had died out in Wang Weixi¡¯s heart suddenly burned vigorously in a moment. He touched her nose lightly and said, ¡°Honey, stop horsing around.¡± He didn¡¯t mind doing that again, but he would feel sorry if his delicate wife was worn out.

    However, Chen Kexin just horsed around for a while, and then said coyly with her arms around Wang Weixi¡¯s neck and incessant hot breath, ¡°No. You are going to work tomorrow with no time to do it in the morning, so I want to do it now¡­¡± As she said that, she blushed.

    Wang Weixi chuckled. His wife was such a kid. He immediately turned over to take the dominant position. Looking at Chen Kexin¡¯s blurred eyes, Wang Weixi lowered his head, held her tightly and kissed her neck gently.

    ¡­

    How could someone in love understand the bitterness of someone else who suffered from lovesickness? Carrying a torch made people sleepless as well as absent-minded.

    After Lan Xiao left Heze Bay, the smile as perfect as it was engraved eventually disappeared from his face. He looked so lonely at the moment.

    Driving all the way north to Green Forest Mountain, he kept turning up the music and opened all the windows to expose himself to the whistling cold wind. He still looked like a prince, driving in silence and sorrow.

    He would neither floor the accelerator like a gilded youth nor yell crazily to vent his emotions like Chen Keren. He was as silent as the princess mermaid in the legend, remaining noble and simple at any time. Therefore, despite of being in a bad mood, he just played the music at full volume.

    The wind was piercing at midnight, especially on a mountain with few people around.

    He stopped halfway up the peak quietly. Turning off the music, he sat in the car in silence, ignoring the tears in his eyes.

    As he closed his eyes slowly, Wang Weixi came into his mind. He wasn¡¯t reconciled to being defeated by such a man. The man looked so common, neither as handsome as him nor as gentle as him. He even failed to feel that the man loved Kexin more than he did. However, why his beloved woman would fall in love with such a man?

    He shook his head and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not fair¡­ Kexin, why do you just get married to such a man? Why?¡± His tears fell from his eyes.

    However, it was her choice. She wore a happy smile on her face, and he knew he couldn¡¯t make her smile like that. Through her words, he could feel that she loved and relied on the man so much.

    In this moment, his cell phone rang.

    At first Lan Xiao wanted to hang up the phone, but he frowned unnaturally when seeing Chen Keren¡¯s name suddenly. He picked up the phone after a hesitation.

    In the west of A City, there was a famous scenic area named Wave-treading Bay.

    At this moment, the bay had been closed. By the vast sea, there were only traces left by waves. In the light grey moonlight, the boundless beach looked more spacious and otherworldly.

    On the spectating platform not far away from the shore, there sat a pretty woman.

    The woman was in a black dress. Her red hair was so bright that several bodyguards in the distance didn¡¯t dare to look at her. Her gorgeous face remained cool, lonely and as otherworldly as the moonlight.

    On the silvery round table, there was a packet of cigarettes for women which was just opened as well as a full glass of champagne. The woman held half of a cigarette between her slender fingers. Turning her head slightly to the sea, she stared at the waves rising and falling with her blurred eyes. No one knew what she was thinking about.

    The woman was Chen Keren who had just called Lan Xiao.

    In the distance, a man in a white suit came slowly. There was a red sports car parked nearby. Any one who knew a little about cars could recognize that it was a rare Porsche 911GT2.

    The man was Lan Xiao. At this moment, Lan Xiao remained as domineering as a prince, which made others not dare to look straight at him. Although he still looked calm, there were roaring waves in his heart. Over the phone, Chen Keren had told him something that made him fail to calm down.

    Soon Lan Xiao came up to Chen Keren. Chen Keren pointed at the opposite seat and said coolly, ¡°Sit.¡±

    After sitting down, Lan Xiao stared at the unfinished cigarette in Chen Keren¡¯s hand and said with knitted eyebrows, ¡°Keren, why do you smoke now?¡±

    Chen Keren looked up and stared at Lan Xiao with her eye which were charming but cold. She could be a charming woman, but she always looked apathetic, as if she was the goddess Chang¡¯e who lived in the Moon Palace. Apathy was her inherent arrogance.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, right?¡± Chen Keren said in a seemingly playful tone. At this moment, she suddenly confused him.

    Lan Xiao sighed helplessly and said sincerely, ¡°Keren, I can be considered your elder brother. I don¡¯t hope to see you become like this.¡±

    Chen Keren smiled sarcastically without saying anything.

    ¡°I still remember the way you used to be. You were so lively, smiley and lovely. You were always with Kexin, having fun and then bursting into laughter.¡± Recalling the past, Lan Xiao said in a more gentle tone.

    Chen Keren snuffed out her cigarette. At this moment, a waiter served a glass of champagne and left hastily after Lan Xiao nodded. Lan Xiao stared at Chen Keren, with a little pity in his eyes.

    ¡°How long ago?¡± Picking up the champagne, Chen Keren took a sip of it. She seemed to be talking to herself and also asking Lan Xiao.

    Lan Xiao frowned slightly and thought, ¡°How long ago?¡±

    Gazing at Lan Xiao who looked so sad, Chen Keren suddenly said with a giggle, ¡°You don¡¯t need to show such a sad face. Can¡¯t you remember? It has been nine years.¡±

    Lan Xiao didn¡¯t say anything.

    He left nine years ago, and Ni Ya, Chen Keren¡¯s mother, passed away in the same year.

    ¡°Something can just stay in memory. Even I¡¯ve forgotten it. Lan Xiao, you don¡¯t need to remember it,¡± Chen Keren said with a smile. Her cold tone didn¡¯t show any sorrow.

    Lan Xiao wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t.

    Chen Keren drew out a cigarette and lighted it up. She then looked up at Lan Xiao who seemed worried and said, ¡°Now let¡¯s talk business.¡±

    Lan Xiao¡¯s heart missed a beat. He nodded after a hesitation.

 Chapter 27

    In this world, no one really owed each other, because no one was obligated to console you when you were sad and no one had the right to impose his or her wishes on others.

    Chen Keren knew it well, but she still used ¡°owe them one¡± to constrain a man who would not have been responsible for Chen Kexin and her.

    That man, naturally, was the grim-faced Lan Xiao.

    ¡°How do you know this is Aunt Ni Ya¡¯s wishes?¡± Lan Xiao looked doubtful. He tried to hold back his excitement and asked in a steady, mild tone.

    Chen Keren nodded and puffed out a cloud of smoke. She said tonelessly, ¡°How can I not know about the conversation between you?¡±

    Lan Xiao frowned slightly and gave no response.

    Chen Keren sneered. ¡°Your expression has betrayed your real thoughts.¡±

    He had always thought that this was a secret between Ni Ya and him. At that time, he was still young and lost his heart to the sweet and lovely Chen Kexin. He still remembered that Chen Kexin was 13 while he was 15, and Ni Ya saw through his thoughts.

    Lan Xiao had not expected that Ni Ya would die suddenly, so he had not realized that Ni Ya actually visited with him on purpose.

    Lan Xiao still recollected her solemn expression at that time. He was very fond of her. For him, she was like his mother, so when she told him that she wanted to entrust Kexin to him, he was delighted and totally stunned. Lan Xiao¡¯s reaction was still engraved on his mind.

    ¡°I made a promise, but I¡¯ve failed to keep it.¡±

    If he had known that Ni Ya would perish soon, Lan Xiao would not have flown to France to learn authentic French cuisine, and he would not have roved the world just to learn various dishes from each country. All he had done was to improve himself and become the best prince for Chen Kexin.

    However, not long after he left, he received the sad news in Paris and desperately wanted to return to attend the funeral, but he was only fifteen years old at that time, so he was unable to make a decision on his own.

    Later, after knowing that Chen Kexin was still as happy as before, he gave up the idea of going back. In fact, he had been imagining the wonderful scene of meeting Chen Kexin after return every night.

    One month before he came back, Chen Kexin was preparing for the wedding. However, Lan Xiao was not the groom who held the stunning bride in white and he even had no chance to glance at her pretty look, because his family concealed the fact from him.

    When he returned, it happened to be October 1, the National Day. Looking at the long fleet of cars passed by and the rose petals dance in the air, he was like a lonely prince who could only stand from a distance and let the tears wet his eyes again and again.

    It had been long since they last met. It was so long that he did not recognize her at the time of seeing her again. And he had also lost the courage to embrace her and he even didn¡¯t dare to speak with her.

    He had to be as gentle as he could to protect his image in her memory.

    Seeing Lan Xiao, who was caught in the memory, Chen Keren supported her chin with one hand and asked with interest, ¡°Does it occur to you?¡±

    Lan Xiao lowered his head without saying a word.

    Chen Keren continued took a puff on her cigarette, and then slowly puffed out clouds of smoke, which lingered for a while and then went with the sea breeze.

    For a good while, Lan Xiao raised his head, gently picked up the glass of champagne on the table, and took a sip of it. Looking at Chen Keren, he asked grimly, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    He had always regretted that he left at that time, but he did not believe that Chen Keren would know the promise that even Chen Kexin knew nothing about. After all, Chen Keren was only eleven years old. How could an eleven-year-old child remember this?

    Chen Keren had finished her second cigarette. She put out it and turned her face to watch the tide surge up and down. The sound of the waves lashing the reef was so lively.

    She slowly closed her eyes and listened to the sound of the sea waves. It seemed to be very enjoyable. It only took tens of seconds before her memory returned to that year, that day.

    The empty medicine bottle was limply spinning on the ground. The wind outside the window was piercing. Chen Keren quarrelled with Chen Kexin, so she broke the rules that they were not allowed to bother their mother when she fell asleep. But Chen Keren knew that their gentle mother was unlikely to blame herself, so she rushed into the room with mischief.

    Her mother looked a little pale. Chen Keren was just scared. She shook her mother¡¯s arm desperately and asked her mother to scold her elder sister.

    At that moment, her father came back. She saw his father hurriedly hold her mother and rush out of the room, leaving her curling up in the corner of the room and crying. She turned her face and saw a paper.

    At that time, she could only read a few words, but when she noticed the word ¡°daughter¡±, she knew it might the letter her mother left, so she hid it away.

    In the next few days, she was surrounded by cries.

    She still remembered that Chen Kexin was a bit more mature and knew better than her what it meant to lose her mother and that her sister only hugged herself and said to herself that don¡¯t cry over and over again.

    Later on, she learned to read the unknown words by using a dictionary and read the letter written by her mother.

    Since then, the ties of kinship had never existed in the rest of her life. Except for Chen Kexin, she did not treat anyone as her family member. She knew she was unable to erase her elder sister¡¯s pain. Although she was only two years elder than Chen Keren, Chen Kexin enjoyed more maternal love than her younger sister, so she loved the woman who had been lying there more than her sister.

    Since she could not understand such feelings, Chen Keren chose to treat everyone indifferently. But she always kept her mother¡¯s last words in mind. ¡°My sweetheart, Kexin, follow your brother Lan Xiao. He will take care of you and your sister. Do you know that? Don¡¯t worry about me. I wish I will be happy in another world, still because of you.¡±

    Every word was imprinted on her memory.

    Chen Keren opened her eyes and stared at Lan Xiao. ¡°Actually, my mother left us a letter, but my sister and Chen Derong haven¡¯t seen it, because I¡¯ve been hiding it.¡± She wore an indifferent expression and said in a flat tone. She talked about her saddest thing with the most mundane reaction.

    A flicker of surprise flashed in Lan Xiao¡¯s eyes. He felt he did not understand the girl in front of him.

    ¡°Why not let uncle and Kexin read it?¡± He finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Chen Keren looked at him and said with a sneer, ¡°Chen Derong is not qualified to read it, because my mother wrote it for us. And my sister¡­¡± When she said this, she suddenly forced a bitter smile and raised her head to look into Lan Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you want my sister to accept that you broke the promise with our mother and left her when she lost our mother?¡±

    Lan Xiao was silent at this moment. ¡°If Kenxin knew that he left after making a promise to Aunt Ni Ya, what would she do?¡±

    ¡°In other words, if you hadn¡¯t promised your mother at first, she might have chosen to stay alive because she worried about us. But you? But you left for France without saying a word.¡±

    Lan Xiao bowed his head. At this moment, he felt guilty and even lost the guts to look up at Chen Keren.

    Chen Kexin continued with a disdainful smile, ¡°Of course, your decision has nothing to do with us. But you have to admit that you are the indirect killer who should be responsible for my mother¡¯s death!¡±

    Lan Xiao trembled fiercely. He clenched his fists and wanted to defend but found he had nothing to say. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ She¡¯s absolutely right¡­¡±

    ¡°Keren¡­ do you hate me?¡± It took a while before he spoke in a slow tone. It sounded helpless.

    Chen Keren gave no response. She dropped her gaze and looked pitiful. Lan Xiao had never seen such expression on her face before. No, it should be an expression that no one had ever seen.

    Lan Xiao sat there limp. At this moment, he finally made out why Chen Keren called him Lan Xiao, instead of Brother Lan Xiao and why she became remote, only indifference revealed in her eyes.

    ¡°Right, I was the killer. My arrogance and determination made Aunt Ni Ya believe me, which caused her premature death. It was me. I destroyed the happy childhood that Kexin and Keren should have enjoyed¡­¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt. He suddenly did not know what his nine years efforts were for. ¡°Did I really do it for Chen Kexin? Or for my own glory, I took a little girl as an excuse?¡±

    ¡°I called you here not to say those things.¡± When she saw that it was time to tell her plan, Chen Keren pulled herself together and spoke in a slow tone.

    Lan Xiao was waiting for what she would say in silence.

    Chen Keren nodded and seemed to be very satisfied with Lan Xiao¡¯s reaction, because his silence represented he would accept what she said next unconditionally.

    ¡°I know that you still like my sister.¡± After a pause, she finally continued.

    Lan Xiao gave a helpless smile, with a flicker of pain revealed in his eyes.

    When the night breeze blew, the coldness and chill swept over. The sound of the waves not far from here added a mysterious rhythm to the originally peaceful night.

    Chen Keren squinted and watched the lonely face with interest, but she was in a complicated mood. Taking a sip of champagne, she said, ¡°I want you to be responsible for my sister.¡±

    Hearing it, Lan Xiao was shocked.

    Seeing the stunned Lan Xiao, Chen Keren smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so surprised?¡±

    Lan Xiao looked at Chen Keren with anger. ¡°Should I be very composed and say ¡®I will¡¯ with a smile?¡± Although Chen Kexin married another man, he would not grab her back because of his desire. He knew she never belonged to him.

    Chen Keren was enjoying the liquor. At the moment, her cheeks became rosy, but her eyes still looked cold and arrogant. She wore a big smile, fascinated by the charming night. ¡°Of course.¡± Gently putting the cup on the table, Chen Keren said in a calm tone.

 Chapter 28

    Lan Xiao did not expect that Chen Kexin gave such a straightforward reply.

    ¡°Of Course?¡± A meaningful smile lifted the corners of his mouth. Lan Xiao raised his head and looked at her captivating eyes, asking curiously, ¡°Why are you so sure about it?¡±

    He could not figure out what was in Chen Keren¡¯s mind at this moment. ¡°Even if I am responsible for what I had done, even if I really owed both of you something, I don¡¯t need to destroy Chen Kexin¡¯s happiness again, right?¡±

    Furthermore, Lan Xiao did not understand why Chen Keren was eager to break her sister¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°Because this is what you owe us. You must make up for it,¡± Chen Keren said tonelessly, but her voice sounded dominant.

    Lan Xiao shook his head, withdrew his smile and started to wear a serious look.

    Chen Keren furrowed her eyebrows lightly.

    Lan Xiao said in a steady voice, ¡°I can¡¯t make out why you want me to mess up your sister¡¯s marriage?¡±

    Chen Keren sneered but did not rush to answer it.

    Seeing this, Lan Xiao continued to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that she is happy now? Can you bear to let someone hurt her?¡±

    Chen Keren still kept silent, but a hint of coldness suddenly flashed in his eyes.

    Lan Xiao gradually knitted his eyebrows. He felt a hint of fear. ¡°Did Chen Keren do this for¡­¡± He shook his head and asked in a tentative tone, ¡°You should not¡­ In order to take avenge on me, you want me to carry out my previous promise?¡± Although it was unbelievable, Chen Keren¡¯s previous words had revealed that she harbored some grudge against him. If it was really because of this, was he going to hurt the kind and innocent Chen Kexin again?

    Chen Keren sneered with her red lips and her voice became colder and colder, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Lan Xiao felt relieved, because he did not want to see Chen Keren sacrifice the happiness of her elder sister in order to punish him.

    ¡°Wang Weixi¡­ Have you seen him?¡± Chen Keren suddenly asked.

    Lan Xiao was stunned for a second. Then he nodded and said, ¡°Well, I have.¡±

    Chen Keren giggled, her eyes full of disdain. ¡°Then why did you ask me the reason?¡±

    Lan Xiao looked embarrassed. Staring at Chen Keren, who had been somewhat impatient, he suddenly did not know how to reply.

    ¡°I won¡¯t entrust my elder sister¡¯s happiness to such man.¡± Chen Keren continued, ¡°A man who sleeps with a woman in a hotel when they meet for the first time is naturally not a good guy. What¡¯s more, my sister is clueless about anything. Apart from the money of our family, what does Wang Weixi, who comes from the countryside, want from her?¡± There was a touch of clear sarcasm in her tone, but Lan Xiao did not figure out which one she was satirizing.

    Lan Xiao gritted his teeth and held his peace.

    Seeing that he did not speak, a trace of anger was revealed in Chen Keren¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you abandoning my sister because she is not a virgin?¡± It was a very straightforward question with blunt words, but it sounded painful.

    Lan Xiao quickly shook his head. ¡°Of course not!¡± He said to himself. How could he mind if his beloved woman was not a virgin? He hadn¡¯t been by her side for so many years, so even if she slept with someone, he was not qualified to complain about it.

    Chen Keren smiled more widely. She tilted her head and asked with great interest, ¡°What is it about?¡±

    Lan Xiao said in a solemn tone. ¡°Why are you not clear about it? Kexin has a husband now. She loves him and she is very happy. How can I, how can I bear to mess up her life?¡±

    Chen Keren stopped smiling and looked blankly at the man who was depressed at the moment. Even if he lost his mind, he would definitely keep a tough stance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say those useless things. Happiness? When my mother married my father, she thought she would be happy as long as they love each other. But then? She still ended her life because of their disparity in social status and Chen Derong¡¯s distrust. Now, Chen Derong lives in clover and enjoys countless pretty girls. But my mum, where is she?¡± When it came to this, Chen Keren finally flipped.

    Lan Xiao gazed at the excited Chen Keren with a gloomy look, thinking that she must have felt miserable. ¡°Has she been sustaining it alone for so many years?¡±

    ¡°My mother¡¯s happiness has rotted in the mud¡­ Humph, how ridiculous¡­¡± Chen Keren dropped her gaze. Under the dim light, her long eyelashes shaded her beautiful eyes.

    Lan Xiao sighed softly. Memories always oppressed people and made them unable to breathe.

    ¡°But that is your parents¡¯ business. Why do you insist that it¡¯s impossible for Kexin and your brother-in-law to be happy?¡± Lan Xiao said softly. His voice suddenly became gentle.

    Hearing it, Chen Keren smiled scornfully and said slowly, ¡°My mother could do anything. She was virtuous and highly cultured, but she could not catch her husband¡¯s heart. So, how could my sister make it?¡±

    ¡°How could it not be impossible? Keren, I know that you are worried about your sister, but sometimes love is unfathomable. Your sister has a happy marriage and she is born to be doted on,¡± Lan Xiao said seriously. At least in his own eyes, as long as he saw Chen Kexin, he wanted to fill her heart with all his love and try his best to pamper her and indulge her every whim.

    Chen Keren sneered and raised her eyes with her eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Are you sure about it?¡±

    Lan Xiao was speechless. Indeed, he was not sure about it because love could not be guaranteed at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, what kind of love do they have? If Wang Weixi really loves my sister, he won¡¯t let her do anything she is incapable of so that she won¡¯t fall into an uneasy situation,¡± Chen Keren continued, while Lan Xiao was deep in thought.

    Lan Xiao clenched his teeth and remained silent.

    ¡°The reason why I believe in you is that you are the one chosen by my mother. Except you, I don¡¯t believe that anyone can give my sister happiness. So, whether you owe us or I ask you for help, I hope you will take your sister back.¡±

    It seemed that she had made up her mind and had the confidence to win it. Chen Keren¡¯s words exuded a sort of aggressiveness that she did not allow others to question about it.

    Lan Xiao raised his head and looked at the starry sky. A sort of heartbroken pain rose in his heart.

    ¡°Is a bystander able to see through love?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also unwilling. I¡¯m unwilling to let my beloved woman marry such an ordinary man. But since she has made a choice, she must have thought over it for a long period of time. She believes that this man can make her happy, so I¡¯m not qualified to destroy her trust in him.¡±

    For a long time, Chen Keren was quietly waiting for Lan Xiao to give his response. She believed that the man would definitely give her a positive answer, because he must love Chen Kexin very much. It was only with this love that Chen Keren had thought that Lan Xiao wanted to grab the woman who should have belonged to him.

    But this time, she was still wrong, terribly wrong.

    Lan Xiao lowered his head. A kind smile lifted up to the corner of his mouth. It looked gentle and peaceful, which made Chen Keren have a bad feeling.

    As she expected, Lan Xiao chuckled and said in a firm tone, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s face fell. She tried to hold back her rage and fixed her eyes on Lan Xiao, saying, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lan Xiao smiled faintly and replied in a steady voice, ¡°You must love your sister, right?¡±

    Chen Keren turned her face away and gave no response.

    Lan Xiao shook his head with resignation and said, ¡°So you¡¯re only worried about her. And you¡¯ve always made choices for her in your way.¡±

    Chen Keren knitted her eyebrows and remained silent.

    ¡°Why not think about it in her way? Kexin is innocent, but she must have settled her mind to marry a man, which means she believes her choice. So, she is willing to change for that man and restrain her temper as a miss. She loves that man. In return, he won¡¯t betray his wife and he will try his best to make her happy.¡±

    Lan Xiao¡¯s voice sounded harsh in Chen Keren¡¯s ears. Each word seemed to stab on her heart, stinging.

    Chen Keren sneered. ¡°Everyone is able to make a promise.¡±

    Lan Xiao shook his head and said in a slow tone, ¡°Keren, you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Chen Keren turned to look Lan Xiao with an unkind look, saying in an irritable tone, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Lan Xiao shook her head. ¡°Nah, I only want to tell you that love does not allow bystanders to step in. You press those things on Kexin and your brother-in-law, because of your distrust and fear. But you have no idea about how happy they are right now.¡±

    There were only two characters in a love story. If the two fell into love, they would spend the rest of their life with each other despite the others stirring up troubles. One day, if they did not love each other, then their love disappeared at that moment.

    Seriousness was carved on his face, which drove the confident Chen Keren breathless.

    Chen Keren tried to find out a hint of hesitation or hypocrisy in his eyes, but she only found his sincere steadfastness.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re the right person for my sister?¡± Chen Keren was still reluctant to give up.

    Lan Xiao responded with a wry smile, ¡°Of course, I do.¡±

    ¡°Then why¡­¡± She was more confused about it.

    Lan Xiao waved his hands and signaled her not to say anything further.

    Although reluctant, Chen Keren did not say a word.

    Lan Xiao chuckled and spoke like a prince. ¡°When men fall in love with a woman, he will think that he is the right person for her; especially, when he finds that he is more excellent than her current boyfriend. But only the woman is clear about who is the most suitable one for her.¡±

    Then he rose and continued in his gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯ll protect her, but I won¡¯t mess up her happiness. Sorry, I can¡¯t. I won¡¯t permit myself to do such a thing.¡± Finishing those words, he turned to leave in a sturdy step.

    On the vast beach, aside from the sound of waves hitting the reef, there was only stillness left to Chen Keren.

    ¡°Is he noble?¡± She wore a helpless smile. ¡°Will she become happy just with your protection?¡±

 Chapter 29

    If a man fell in crazy love with a woman, he would have uncontrollable possessiveness. When he loved a woman to an extreme, he would tolerate the women in a great way.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s love was the latter. For many years, there had always been such a girl in his heart. Her name was Chen Kexin. She was a perfect existence in his heart. Her smile had always been the thing he wanted to protect most. He loved her, but she loved another person.

    But Lan Xiao knew that was because of his own laissez-faire. He did not tell her that he was falling in love with her. He failed to stay by her side. Therefore, he was reasonable for not being a protagonist in her life. So, when Chen Keren asked him to ¡°recapture¡± Chen Kexin, he finally chose to be a quiet guardian.

    This was not for something else, just because she was the woman he loved. However, the saddest thing was that he even had no chance to guard her.

    The first sunshine in the morning sprinkled in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the Villa. Lan Xiao, who had not slept overnight, was sitting at the round table by the floor-to-ceiling window and reading the newspaper. On the round table was a cup of steaming coffee and a few unmoved pieces of bread.

    The sun was shining on his handsome cheek and stayed in satisfaction.

    Putting down the newspaper and looking at the time, he raised the corner of his mouth. He turned around and reached out his hand to capture the sunlight that could not be found. His mood was peaceful and calm.

    ¡°Has Kexin already gotten up? Does she still have difficulties to get up? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway.¡± In the sunshine, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and enjoyed the happiness of this morning. ¡°After a while, I will be with Kexin for a whole day, even if I have to teach her something for showing her to another man. As long as I can see her, I am satisfied.¡±

    While thinking of it, he heard his phone ring at the right time. He picked up the phone as joy flashed on his face. When he got through, his voice was still as gentle as it used to be.

    However, when he heard Chen Kexin saying ¡°I won¡¯t come¡±, his world instantly turned dark.

    At the other end of the mobile phone, Chen Kexin was still lying in bed. She narrowed her eyes, looking at Wang Weixi, who was standing by the bed and stopping her from explaining to Lan Xiao.

    Lan Xiao only felt that his head was blasting. He listened to Chen Kexin¡¯s cautious apology on the phone. His originally bright gaze turned dull. They had made the deal and he was supposed to be with her¡­

    ¡°I know. I still have something to do. I have to go.¡± Putting down the phone, Lan Xiao sat there, motionless.

    Last night, he persuaded himself by the excuses that he refused Chen Keren. This morning, he discovered that this persuasion was nothing but deception.

    Meanwhile, Chen Kexin thought that Lan Xiao had fully understood herself. After all, they had not seen each other for seven years. Although she performed very naturally, she still felt weird, and even she could not know clear about that kind of ¡°weird¡±. As if inside her heart, she contradicted Lan Xiao incompetently.

    Wang Weixi frowned, stared at Chen Kexin, who looked a bit strange, and asked with dissatisfaction, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Is she depressed because she can not go? Or does she actually want to stay with that person?¡± The more he thought, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart. He didn¡¯t even know that his face had become more and more black.

    Chen Kexin put down her mobile phone and stretched herself leisurely. Then she turned, kneeled on the bed, yawned, and said, ¡°Done.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Weixi frowned because he did not like Chen Kexin¡¯s perfunctoriness.

    Chen Kexin nodded, closed her eyes and continued to fall asleep.

    Wang Weixi wanted to say something more, but he found Chen Kexin seemed absent-minded. Knowing that his wife hated others disturbing her dreams, he turned and put the clothes that Chen Kexin wanted on the bed before he left.

    Then he came to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. He ate it perfunctorily and then left home.

    He came to the parking lot and slowly drove to the company.

    In fact, Wang Weixi¡¯s home was still far away from his company. Wang Weixi did not like to drive a car like this. However, since he had to come back to cook for Chen Kexin at noon, he had to do this once.

    Today, he had deliberately selected his best suit and set off after he was dressed up. Because today was the first day after his promotion, he should make himself look decent.

    When he got to the company and just got off the car, he saw Yi Duanfang coming down from his red Smart. Speaking of which, the car was cheap, small, and sensitive, and it was the love of Yi Duanfang. But aside from going to work, he rarely drove. This didn¡¯t conform to his character of being a sissy.

    ¡°Why are you so early today?¡± When Yi Duanfang saw Wang Weixi, he walked over and asked delicately.

    Wang Weixi rolled his eyes. He was so unlucky to see him in the early morning. As he was thinking, Yi Duanfang had already come to him. He put his one arm on Wang Weixi¡¯s shoulder and snickered. ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t you bring your little wife to work?¡±

    Wang Weixi shot him a ferocious glance. He said calmly, ¡°Brat, can you die if you don¡¯t sneer at me?¡± Then he took his arm down, turned and entered the company.

    At that time, there had already been a lot of people in the company. When Wang Weixi entered, he saw Lan Ling. Today, she was wearing a blue dress, and her black hair was hanging down loosely behind her. Lan Ling looked up and saw Wang Weixi coming in. Her cheeks turned reddish, and then she pulled her hair behind her ear and smiled shyly. This smile looked captivating as if the peach blossoms bloomed.

    Wang Weixi was stunned for a second, and he gave a bashful smile.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Wang.¡± It seemed that she finally remembered to greet her boss. Lan Ling bowed her head, and her eyes flashed to avoid him.

    Wang Weixi nodded slightly and said, ¡°Go back to work.¡± Then he went straight to his office. As he walked past her, the faint scent of Lan Ling¡¯s body ran into the tip of his nose, which made him inexplicably happy.

    When Wang Weixi walked over, Lan Ling slowly turned around and her face looked a little sad. No matter how she dressed up, it seemed that he would never look at her. That feeling was as painful as being cut in her heart by a knife.

    Yi Duanfang, who was singing a song while entering the company, saw Lan Ling, who was stunned there and he walked over with a smirk.

    When Lan Ling turned around, she saw Yi Duanfang, who was of the evil spirits. He looked at her as if he had seen everything through. Lan Ling quickly bowed her head and whispered, ¡°Good morning, director.¡±

    Yi Duanfang seemed to be very satisfied with her reaction, but for his good image, he extended his orchid finger and said with a smile, ¡°Lan Ling, you have to buck up. Remember, I¡¯m on your side.¡± After he finished, he left with a smile, leaving Lan Ling standing there in a daze.

    Although she knew that Yi Duanfang was a downright sissy, she did not understand what Yi Duanfang just said. ¡°Does he allow her to be Wang Weixi¡¯s mistress? Why? He is obviously a friend of Wang Weixi. How could he support his friend to cheat on his wife?¡± Lan Ling frowned and sighed helplessly. Perhaps, this man was kind of a jerk.

    For the entire morning, Wang Weixi was busy with the new job in the office, and during the period, Kun Ming, the chairman of the board, came to warn him, pretending he was thoughtful.

    Because there was a bathroom in the general manager¡¯s office, it was not until the end of the work; Wang Weixi did not come out. During the period, he called Chen Kexin twice. However, every time, Chen Kexin picked it up dreamily as if she was afraid that her husband would not know that she was still asleep.

    Wang Weixi was speechless. The breakfast was a waste.

    When he got off work, he quickly packed up his things and greeted Lan Ling as he opened the door and left. During the period, he found many kinds of view: mocking, skeptical, and appreciative, which always made people feel uneasy.

    But when he thought of the little wife who was lying at home, he was not so depressed. No matter who gave him a start, what he had to do was to work harder and raise his wife well with his salary. When he thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    Yi Duanfang came out of his office and glanced at everyone who was cleaning up and preparing to leave. He glanced at Wang Weixi, who had walked to the door, and shook his head helplessly. A woman was shouting at him in anger over the phone. Yi Duanfang reluctantly returned to the office, holding his mobile phone, and said with infinite resentment, ¡°Miss, you blame me for this?¡±

    As it beeped, the phone had been hung up.

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang put away his mobile phone and held his forehead, saying in a plaintive tone, ¡°The sisters¡­ How annoying! Humph.¡±

    When he thought of the words of Chen Keren, Yi Duanfang felt his teeth itchy. Who would know that Wang Weixi would not agree to his wife learning how to cook? How could he so cherish Chen Kexin? Was he an idiot?

    Yi Duanfang sighed and reluctantly walked back to his seat. ¡°Forget it, let it go before I go home.¡± He sat in the office chair, lying on his back and looking at the ceiling. For no reason, he thought of Chen Keren¡¯s face suddenly. How scared! Yi Duanfang suddenly sat up straight, looked around, and wiped the sweat that unknowingly flowed down. He said depressingly, ¡°She won¡¯t let go of me!¡± What he didn¡¯t know was he had been so afraid of this evil girl.

    When Wang Weixi left the company, he got into his own conspicuous BMW under the gaze of different eyes and then drove to the nearest supermarket. He quickly got out of the car, went to the supermarket and carefully picked some food, as well as some fruit before he left in satisfaction.

    However, he did not find out that all the women in the supermarket was overshadowed by him, because he was wearing a suit with his delicate hairstyle and his bookish face. Especially when he selected the vegetables skillfully, he looked like ¡°the most pefect man¡±.

    He went out of the supermarket. After getting into the car, he could not help speeding up driving home. ¡°Is Kexin hungry?¡± He picked up his phone with some hesitation, but he thought that maybe she was still in bed and he would rather not make her unhappy. Thinking about it, he put down his mobile phone again.

 Chapter 30

    When Wang Weixi got home, he put the dishes in the kitchen and then went to the bedroom. As he saw Chen Kexin snore loudly in her sleep, he felt helpless at it.

    ¡°My wife really didn¡¯t get up!¡± Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly and put the quilt on Chen Kexin carefully. Then he walked out with a crappy and went to the kitchen to get busy.

    In the bedroom, Chen Kexin enjoyed the midday sun comfortably. Although she was dreaming, she also lamented why the house didn¡¯t have a floor-to-ceiling window. Suddenly she missed the days at home. This feeling was very strange, and she opened her eyes.

    Her eyes were moist for no reason.

    ¡°Zzz¡±

    The sound of the dish was mixed with a scent of fragrance, which attracted Chen Kexin. She subconsciously rubbed her eyes, and the cold tears wet the back of her hand. She sat up, and her messy hair covered her slightly sad face at the moment.

    She suddenly remembered the photo that she had thrown into the trash bin that day. ¡°Will Dad pick it up and put it back? Or just left it lying there? Or maybe he can¡¯t stand it anymore and throw the photo away?¡±

    Wang Weixi was in the kitchen, and he did not know about these things. The sunlight lingered through the screens, making him feel that the days were still so beautiful.

    Chen Kexin lay down listlessly with her eyes closed and opened them again in a moment. She sighed helplessly. ¡°Uh¡­ I have said that I wouldn¡¯t grieve over the passing of the spring anymore. How can I become so depressed again?¡± Thinking of this, she reached out her hands and licked her face as if to make herself a ball.

    If she had a mirror above her head, she would have been stunned by her distorted face. At this moment, Wang Weixi had already opened the door gently. The dish would be cooked quickly. He then adjusted the fire and wanted to call Chen Kexin to get up.

    Chen Kexin sat up, and her hand was still on her face. She looked at Weixi with a strange expression. When she saw Wang Weixi, who could not help but laugh, she realized how embarrassed she looked like now, so she hurriedly released her hands and spit out her tongue to Wang Weixi awkwardly.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s face was a little blush. He hadn¡¯t seen his wife¡¯s cute look for a long time. The little flame in his heart burned at this moment.

    He turned to think,¡±My wife and I are together every day, and it is only this morning that we were departed. She usually doesn¡¯t get up until noon or afternoon. Why didn¡¯t I feel this way at that time?¡± Now he discovered that he had loved her so much. He didn¡¯t want to separate with her for a minute or a second.

    When he walked over to her and sat down, Chen Kexin had already leaned in his arms. Wang Weixi squeezed one of his hands on her cheek, and the other hand hugged her waist. Her slender waist was like a willow. Every night when he licked this waist, he felt that his life was already complete.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s arms hooked Wang Weixi¡¯s neck restlessly. Her face was gently rubbed and buried in his chest as she spoke, ¡°Dear, do you miss me?¡±

    Wang Weixi bowed his head, gently kissed her forehead, then slowly lowered his head, and picked up the hair near her ears, revealing her delicate little ears. A gentle smile evoked on Wang Weixi¡¯s face, and he gently snorted in one of Chen Kexin¡¯s ears. The breath was gentle and sultry. Chen Kexin released her arms around his neck, and her hands slowly slipped downto Wang Weixi¡¯s waist. She then chuckled.

    Wang Weixi faced the beauty in his arms, whose reddish face was so tempting at the moment. Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help but crush Chen Kexin in bed.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, and her cheeks were redder. She pulled out one of her hands from Wang Weixi ¡®s waist and gently hit his chest. She pretended to be dissatisfiedsaid and said, ¡°What are you doing? You bullied me as you just came back¡­¡± Her eyes had been bent into crescent-like slits.

    Wang Weixi caressed her cheek with one hand and gently lifted her chin with the other hand. His wet lips kept biting in her left ear.

    His heavy breath gradually grew louder, and the feeling of numbness spread throughout Chen Kexin¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t help blush and muttered, ¡°Dear, itchy¡­ hey¡­ dear, don¡¯t make trouble¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi still did not loose her, but he gave up biting her ear, and his lips fell to her neck. His body had become hotter and hotter, and he couldn¡¯t care for everything. His hands slowly slipped down and sneaked to Chen Kexin¡¯s back and fondled her smoothly back. Chen Kexin¡¯s breath was getting heavier. She clung to Wang Weixi¡¯s waist tightly and twisted her body to accompany his enthusiasm.

    Wang Weixi kissed her neck and lips. His wet lips clung to her lips. Chen Kexin¡¯s cheeks were reddish, and she suddenly pushed him away. Wang Weixi looked at Chen Kexin in surprise and asked in a very awkward voice, ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Kexin lowered her gaze, and her long eyelashes covered her black eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t brush my teeth..¡±

    Looking at her face, which looked like delicate peach blossoms, Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Why do you mind? We didn¡¯t brush our teeth that morning, did we?¡± Chen Kexin opened her cherry-like mouth and just wanted to talk, but she was stopped by Wang Weixi with a hot kiss.

    A familiar kiss, which made her happy to suffocate each time. Chen Kexin closed her eyes with a shy expression and responded affectionately to Wang Weixi. For a moment, Wang Weix¡¯s hands had quietly passed by Chen Kexin¡¯s back to her lower abdomen. The feeling of numbness made Chen Kexin let out a burst of swearing.

    It seemed that it was a kiss for too long. Wang Weixi also felt a little breathless. He threw his tongue out of Chen Kexin¡¯s mouth and gasped with his mouth wide open. Chen Kexin also wore a thick mouth, and her body was already too hot to be able to extricate herself.

    Wang Weixi gazed his wife and smiled softly. He pulled out his hands from her lower abdomen. He then sat up and dragged her nightdress down.

    Chen Kexin said shyly, ¡°Wretch, are you not afraid of being late for work?¡±

    Wang Weixi said with an evil smile, ¡°No, dear, I love you¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t stop laughing again.

    Wang Weixi began to take off his clothes. He was definitely faster than the soldiers when taking off their clothes. After a while, the two were already naked. At swords¡¯ points, a bit of burnt smell was waft unhurried.

    Wang Weixi sniffed the smell and was about to make fun of his wife¡¯s smell. Suddenly, he remembered something, got up from the bed, and rushed to the kitchen with stark naked.

    Chen Kexin looked at the ceiling with her eyes widely open, wondering what had happened. Then she heard noises from the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help laughing. It seemed that the kitchen was going on a big deal~

    After this incident, the desire that had just been provoked gradually disappeared. Chen Kexin put up the clothes which Wang Weixi had already prepared for her and went to the bathroom in a good mood.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s face had been wrinkled like a bun. He had forgotten that the pot was still stewed. It seemed that he was really stunned by the beauty of her wife.

    Looking at the simmer pork that had been burnt, Wang Weixi wanted to cry but without tears. ¡°Boss, couldn¡¯t you wait for me to finish my business? I haven¡¯t eaten the meat yet. What were you hurried about?¡± Wang Weixi sighed. ¡°Uh¡­ bad luck.¡±

    Howl~

    A cool breeze blew through the window. Although it was noon, it was still cool. Wang Weixi was stunned and bowed his head, just to realize that he came out naked. He ran out of the kitchen shamed and rushed into the bedroom. He thought, ¡°okay, anyway, the pot has been pasted, and it¡¯s important to hold my wife~¡±

    Who would know that when he came to the bedroom, there was no one on the bed. With the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Chen Kexin, who had finished taking a shower, came out. Seeing Wang Weixi standing there, Chen Kexin laughed out.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s looked somewhat disappointed. ¡°Dear¡­ oh¡­ why you get dressed now?¡± ¡°My own problem has not been solved yet!¡± He was bored and glanced at between his legs. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s already soft.¡±

    Chen Kexin touched her nose and said with a playful voice, ¡°Dear, are you ashamed? Go to cook quickly. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Wang Weixi still refused to give up. He walked over and hugged Chen Kexin. It seemed that he was turn on again after he touched Chen Kexin. It was no wonder that people would say that men were animals, who thought through their the lower body.

    Chen Kexin giggled and slammed Wang Weixi gently. ¡°Okay, dear, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m really hungry.¡±

    Wang Weixi lamented and said, ¡°Okay, dear, please give me a kiss.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Yep!¡±

    Wang Weixi squatted on Chen Kexin¡¯s mouth and was not willing to let her go. He said, ¡°The food is pasted. let¡¯s go out to have a meal. It¡¯s a celebration of my promotion, ok?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°Okay, dear, wear your clothes quickly.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and quickly went to wear clothes.

    ¡°Dear, can we take a time to go home?¡± Chen Kexin suddenly asked seriously.

    Wang Weixi was stunned to turn his face and asked curiously, ¡°What happened? Are you homesick?¡±

    Chen Kexin spit out her tongue and said with embarrassment, ¡°Well¡­ Yes.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I know. But on Saturday, we have to go to sister Jiang¡¯s home to participate the Camellia, so, we won¡¯t be free on that day. Shall we go back on Sunday?¡± A City was different from Wang Weixi¡¯s hometown. There was no such custom that the couple should return to home after getting married. So, since they got married, Wang Weixi had not visited his father-in-law even once. However, it had been only eight days since they got married, and this was the second time that Chen Kexin has missed her home.

    Wang Weixi chuckled. His wife was such a home-loving girl, and she was also a very filial girl.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of expression Chen Kexin was wearing at the dressing table. ¡°Missing?¡± She shook her head. In fact, she was afraid to go home.

    Suddenly, Wang Weixi remembered the scene of meeting Chen Derong for the first time.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He had forgotten such an important thing! Made a call¡­ When Chen Kexin went home last time, he forgot to call his father-in-law¡­

 Chapter 31

    Wang Weixi held his forehead with helplessness and tried to forget that damn condition, but his father-in-law¡¯s smile became more horrible.

    ¡°What shall I do? Did my father-in-law say that condition randomly or was there any reason that forced him to say that? Do I need to ask Kexin?¡± Turning around and looking at the bathroom, Wang Weixi became more depressed. ¡°But¡­ the father-in-law told me to keep it from Kexin.¡± Now Wang Weixi got into a panic. No wonder Chen Keren said he was not bad when she came back from the Chen family. It turned out to be¡­

    Wang Weixi dressed well when he was thinking. And Chen Kexin finished her makeup and walked out of the bathroom. Seeing that Wang Weixi standing there in a daze, she asked curiously, ¡°Dear, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Wang Weixi stopped staring blankly, turned face and said to Chen Kexin with a smile, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Chen Kexin put on shoes with a smile, leaped to Wang Weixi and hooked her arm through his, saying delicately, ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded with a faint smile. Then the two left the bedroom and passed by the kitchen where the damn smell of scorching hadn¡¯t dispersed yet. But Chen Kexin didn¡¯t care about that, taking Wang Weixi to go out in a hurry. At first glance, this girl had no potential of being a housewife because she was even too lazy to ask ¡°what¡¯s going on¡±.

    Wang Weixi was debating whether he should ask her what happened on that day because Chen Keren¡¯s expression on that day puzzled him. Although she returned to her family¡¯s house, it seemed that it was not a happy thing for her to go back home.

    It seemed that Chen Kexin had discovered Wang Weixi¡¯s strangeness. She turned back and winked her big eyes, asking curiously, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s the matter? Why have you been absent-minded since the beginning?¡±

    Wang Weixi quickly stepped forward and walked by her side. Seeing no one in the corridor, he bowed his head and kissed on Chen Kexin¡¯s lips gently. He snickerd and answered, ¡°Because of insatiability from sex.¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s face blushed suddenly. It was the first time that Wang Weixi said that outside. Although there was no one around them and it was silent, Chen Kexin¡¯s heart beat fast.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Weixi stroke her head with favor and dragged her into the elevator.

    When Wang Weixi flirted with Chen Kexin, Chen Keren and Lan Xiao were sitting in an exquisite private room of a coffee shop which was located in the south of A City.

    There were two cups of coffee which had turned cold. Both of them wore expressionless looks. If their chests had not heaved, people would have doubted whether they were alive or two delicate stone carvings.

    It seemed that Chen Keren had realized that they have been silent for too long. She coughed gently and said faintly, ¡°So, you said nothing?¡± She smiled immediately as soon as she finished saying that. According to Lan Xiao¡¯s character, he would never force others to do what they did not want.

    Lan Xiao smiled gently, learned and refined. A faint smile appeared on his delicate face. He answered, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to come here, so I can¡¯t force her.¡±

    Chen Keren, who already knew the answer from the beginning, still showed slight disappointment on her face.

    ¡°Keren, do you just want to ask me about that?¡± Lan Xiao smiled gently. It seemed that this question was irrelevant. But his smile still contained slight sadness, no matter how hard he tried to hide it.

    Chen Keren frowned. Aside from that, there really was no reason for her to meet him. Thinking that just now she couldn¡¯t help but rush out to make a phone call to Yi Duanfang and shouted to him, which attracted countless amazed attention, her expression became worse. ¡°Nothing had gone smoothly.¡± Chen Keren muttered, expressing her dissatisfaction.

    Lan Xiao looked at Chen Keren who didn¡¯t answer him, and saw all her expressions. He uncontrollably smiled gently and said profoundly to her, ¡°Keren, listen to me, you can¡¯t destroy others¡¯ happiness as you want.¡±¡¡Your sister must have her own reasons for that decision. I think you¡¯d better respect her.¡±

    Chen Keren sneered and did not speak.

    Lan Xiao sighed helplessly, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Chen Keren suddenly stopped him when he rose.

    Lan Xiao looked at Chen Keren, whose face had darkened, with a puzzled expression on his face.

    Chen Keren responded without looking up, ¡°I only want to ask you one more question.¡±

    Lan Xiao said nothing, waiting for her question.

    ¡°My sister didn¡¯t come, are you disappointed?¡± Even though she could guess the answer, Chen Keren still wanted the man to speak out in person. She didn¡¯t hope that what she had done would lead Chen Kexin to live with a man who did not love her.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s smile disappeared gradually. He smiled bitterly and looked straight to Chen Keren¡¯s icy eyes, answering without hesitation, ¡°Of course I am.¡±

    A hint of satisfaction was revealled on Chen Keren¡¯s face. He felt disappointed, which meant there still was hope. But what Lan Xiao said later upset Chen Keren.

    ¡°I am disappointed. But it¡¯s meaningless and won¡¯t affect me any more,¡± he said slowly, and his bitter smile was replaced by composed smile. Finishing that, Lan Xiao left before Chen Keren said anything.

    Arrogant Chen Keren didn¡¯t stopped Lan Xiao this time.

    But a scornful smile appeared on her face. ¡°Lan Xiao, why did you lie to yourself? Your self-righteous calmness and illusory dignity will make you lose your love. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Thinking of this, she frowned. ¡°Why have I become sad about it?¡±

    She tunred face and saw Lan Xiao getting into his car and driving away, leaving dust swirling in the air. Then she stood up and decided to go back to company.

    When she walked out, the sun was shining. However, she felt uncomfortable being exposed to sunlight because she was depressed now.

    Getting into her car, she called Yi Duanfang again.

    Yi Duanfang was taking a nap at home now.

    The ringing of mobile phone rang. But Yi Duanfang hung up with dissatisfaction. He really hate being disturbed when he was sleeping.

    On the other side, cold light came from Chen Keren¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yi Duanfang, you dared to hang up on me? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Starting the car, Chen Keren put on earphone and continued to call Yi Duanfang.

    But her call was hung up again.

    Chen Keren gritted her teeth, keeping on calling with tolerance.

    But Yi Duanfang hung up faster this time.

    Chen Keren clenched the steering wheel and continued to call. She would blame him longer later when her call was answered.

    However, Yi Duanfang still hung up again without hesitation.

    Chen Keren became mad this time. She was about to call him again, but she suddenly felt that she would lose face in this way. When Yi Duanfang¡¯s complacent face appeared in her mind, she was angrier.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson when I see you.¡± Chen Keren thought with anger. She didn¡¯t find that she was so irritable when she faced Yi Duanfang, which was extremely strange. Was he so powerful that he could easily irritate Chen Keren who had always been calm and indifferent?

    However, Yi Duanfang, who was lying in bed, drooling, and having an erotic dream, knew nothing about that. He would not get up before the alarm clock sounded. That was his belief and he had never changed it.

    On her way to company, Chen Keren was angry and could¡¯t release it. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She thought that Yi Duanfang was afraid of her and called back, so she shouted to the phone as soon as she answered the phone. ¡°Yi Duanfang! Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? Do you want to die?!¡± But why did these words sound like a wife was complaining about her husband not answering her call?

    The one who called said nothing.

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he speak?¡± Thinking of this, she said impatiently, ¡°Speak, bastard!¡± Although Chen Keren was calm and peaceful all the time, actually she was an impatient person. For example, she was impatient with the silent phone call now.

    After a while, a jittery voice came from the phone. ¡°Director, manager said¡­ you need to come back soon. The meeting will start at two o¡¯clock¡­¡± The voice was full of terror, because Chen Keren seldom shouted to them even though she was always indifferent.

    Her secretary was scared to death by Chen Keren¡¯s sudden anger.

    Until now Chen Keren realized her abnormal behavior, she quickly answered with calmness, ¡°I got it.¡± The she hung up quickly. But her secretary, Little Liu, was in floods of tears.

    ¡°Actually our director is so terrible¡­¡± She felt pent-up.

    Chen Keren¡¯s face blushed out of control. ¡°All of this is because of Yi Duanfang,¡± she thought unhappily. ¡°My calm, superior image was completely destroyed this time. But if my secretary teld others about it, I¡¯ll punish her severely.¡±

    Eventually, Chen Keren arrived at company in a hurry.

    Chen Keren behaved arrogantly, as if it were not her who made phone call just now. Are you kidding? The fact that a pretty girl got irritated absolutely could not be told to everyone.

    Employees in the company greeted to Chen Keren one by one. But Chen Keren put on her arrogrance look all the time and even was too lazy to answer their flattering greetings.

    When she passed by Little Liu¡¯s desk, Chen Keren just lifted her eyes and said, ¡°Take what you need and follow me to the meeting room.¡±

    Xiao Liu nodded and was confused. ¡°In the past, the director has never reminded me of these things, why did she remind me today?¡±

    There must be something unusual. ¡°Is she going to fire me? But¡­ I did nothing wrong. I just called her at the wrong time¡­¡±

    At the same time, Yi Duanfang was wake up by a alarm clock in the end. He opened eyes, feeling that someone had disturbed his dreaming and mobile phone had rang for many times.

    He took mobile phone with one hand and checked call recordes, with the other hand rubbing his temple. Suddenly, his idle expression changed into amazement and he got into a panic in the end. ¡°Oh my God! I hung up on the fucking woman. She is Chen Keren! Chen Keren!¡± At the same time, Chen Keren¡¯s domineering image appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Oh, I hung up on her!¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Yi Duanfang was completely unware that he had already begun to fear Chen Keren, so he was still delighted by this accident.

    Now Yi Duanfang looked like a nobody intoxicated by success.

 Chapter 32

    A small man intoxicated by success would always fall in the end. Yi Duanfang never expected that something bad would happen to him in the afternoon when he was unhurriedly packing up and preparing to return to the company.

    It was also because of this matter that Yi Duanfang did not dare to take a nap at noon these days. The reason was very simple. He was afraid that he would hang up on the she-devil again and then be ¡°wiped out in an instant¡±.

    He walked into the company, humming a tune. When he was walking past Wang Weixi¡¯s office, he frowned and felt a little uneasy. He thought of the call from Chen Keren. Does she has something important to tell me? What if she wants to work against Weixi? With this in mind, he quickly walked back to Wang Weixi¡¯s office and opened the door without knocking on it.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw that Lan Ling, who wore a white suit and a deep-V vest, was standing next to Wang Weixi, bending down and listening carefully to him. Yi Duanfang was not sure whether she was doing this on purpose. As she had a thicc body and was bending down, as long as Wang Weixi flicked up his eyes, he could clearly see her half-naked, soft and white breast. Yi Duanfang, who was standing at the door, could see it too. What a surprise. This woman is trying to attract Wang Weixi¡¯s attention by giving herself a seductive look, he thought with a slight smile on his face.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Yi Duanfang affected a cough, closed the door and then looked at the two who were engaged in discussion with interest. Despite that Wang Weixi was trying his best to keep calm, he still blushed a little, as he knew that Yi Duanfang knew him well and was able to tell that he was attracted by Lan Ling¡¯s breast.

    As to whether Wang Weixi was going to stay married to his wife, who was good for nothing, or choose a capable woman like Lan Ling, Yi Duanfang was confident that he knew the answer.

    Wang Weixi lifted up his head upon hearing Yi Duanfang¡¯s voice. His stiffened face looked much relaxed in an instant. He heaved a sigh of relief and said smilingly, ¡°Good afternoon, Duanfang.¡±

    Yi Duanfang smirked at Lan Ling who was standing beside Wang Weixi, and Lan Ling looked back at Yi Duanfang, her pinkish cheeks much redder in color than usual. She pulled the bottom edge of her skirt down a little and said embarrassedly, ¡°Good afternoon, Director Yi.¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°No, not that good. I¡¯m not so lucky as Weixi to have such a beautiful secretary. How can I feel good?¡±

    As Yi Duanfang started flirting, Lan Ling felt awkward, and the look of panic was obvious in her eyes. She was not sure whether to leave or stay inside this office. In the end, she blushed and said, ¡°Director is joking.¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched his chin while smirking. He totally ignored the I-want-to-kill-you expression in Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, such an expression could not really kill a person. Otherwise, Yi Duanfang would have been lying on the ground and crushed and mangled beyond recognition at this moment.

    Wang Weixi forced a smile and looked up at Lan Ling while saying, ¡°Well then, get back to your work. I¡¯ll find you later.¡±

    Disappointment flashed across Lan Ling¡¯s face. She grumbled in her heart, I would¡¯ve been able to spend more time together with Wang Weixi, if this Yi Duanfang hadn¡¯t broken in all of a sudden. Despite that, she did not have the courage to voice her thoughts. She smiled and said softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her sweet, soft voice could make a man feel aroused, and she also smelt wonderful. Wang Weixi smiled slightly without saying a word.

    After seeing Lan Ling leave the office, Yi Duanfang ran as quickly as a mouse to Wang Weixi and sat opposite to him. ¡°How is it? How do you feel?¡± asked Yi Duanfang.

    Wang Weix lowered his head to look at the things that he and Lan Ling had just discussed about carefully. He pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yi Duanfang chuckled and said in an unrushed voice, ¡°You know it, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you. What¡¯re you thinking about all day? It¡¯s time to work. Why haven¡¯t you started working?¡± Wang Weixi said while keeping his head down. The reason he had warmly greeted Yi Duanfang just now was that he wanted to find an opportunity to get rid of Lan Ling.

    Yi Duanfang gave a queer look to Wang Weixi who appeared very calm at the moment. After that, the former got closer to the latter and said, ¡°Weixi, are you alright? Come on. Don¡¯t play games with me.¡±

    Wang Weix still remained silent.

    Yi Duanfang had looked quite like a man a moment ago, but now when Wang Weixi refused to talk to him, he showed his ture colors and said sincerely with his orchid fingers, ¡°Weixi, don¡¯t put all your eggs in one basket. Look at Lan Ling, her face, her body and her attitude toward you. Tell me, is she any worse than that Chen Kexin? You¡¯ve just seen her breast, haven¡¯t you. Don¡¯t tell me that you just want to take advantage of her.¡±

    The pen in Wang Weixi¡¯s hand shook a bit. He finally lifted up his head to look at the very talkative Yi Duanfang. ¡°Yi Duanfang, is there anything wrong with your head? Who took advantage of her? She wears such a deep-V vest. I would see it even if I didn¡¯t want to. Besides, I kept my head down all the time. And, what do you not like about Kexin? Why do you hate her so much? She calls you ¡®Sister Duanfang¡¯ all the time. I think your conscience must¡¯ve been eaten by a dog!¡±

    Yi Duanfang grumpily kicked Wang Weixi¡¯s desk, stood up and shouted, ¡°Wang Weixi, what¡¯re you talking about? You wife insists on calling me Sister Duanfang. I never asked for that! I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not interested in such a beautiful woman like Lan Ling. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not! Unless you admit that you¡¯re not a man!¡±

    Wang Weixi was pissed off upon hearing that but then when he looked at Yi Duanfang, who looked like an arrogant shrew at this moment, he could not help but snigger. Yi Duanfang looked at him confusedly, and said grumpily, ¡°What the f*ck do you laugh about?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Wang Weixi laughed even harder. Yi Duanfang gave him a long hard stare, which nearly made his own eyeballs popped out. Upon seeing that, Wang Weixi suppressed his snigger and explained solemnly, ¡°Duanfang, I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m a man, but I won¡¯t easily fall in love with any random woman who looks attractive. I¡¯m not an animal.¡±

    ¡­ This doesn¡¯t sound alright, thought Yi Duanfang.

    He repeated Wang Weixi¡¯s words with his eyes widely open. Was he saying that I¡¯m a sissy?

    With this in mind, he nodded with satisfaction. Yes, I¡¯m a sissy. Well, I¡¯m proud of being a sissy!

    Wait¡­

    Wang Weixi laughed so hard that his face started to twist. ¡°Wang Weixi!¡± Yi Duanfang finally realized what Wang Weixi meant and shouted furiously, ¡°Wang Weixi, you dare to call me an animal!¡±

    Wang Weixi suppressed his laughter. He waved his hand, put on an innocent expression and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. You said it yourself.¡±

    ¡­

    When Yi Duanfang was about to talk back to Wang Weixi, the door of the office was suddenly opened, and they could hear many people whispering outside.

    Wang Weixi stared at the person standing at the door, astonished.

    With curiosity, Yi Duanfang turned to look back. The next moment, his eyes fixed and his pretty face twisted.

    It was Chen Keren, and behind her stood Lan Ling, who failed to stop Chen Keren and looked panicked.

    More and more people came to the hall. Chen Keren darted a look at the scantily-clad Lan Ling, showing obvious contempt.

    Lan Ling was a beautiful woman and also somewhat cold and arrogant, albeit not so cold as Chen Keren. Nevertheless, after that night, she changed and was not cold and arrogant anymore. She wore overpowering perfume and was scantily dressed now. She did not look so pure and simple like before. Now she was just an ordinary beautiful woman. Compared to her, Chen Keren, who was dressed in a long black dress, looked really amazing.

    She had lined her eyes and extended the fine black lines at the outer corners of her eyes. Her bright red hair and long black dress also intensified her look.

    Lan Ling, who was standing next to her, was clearly outshone by her.

    ¡°Keren, is there anything I can do for you?¡± Wang Weixi rose to the occasion, quickly stood up and asked.

    Yi Duanfang remembered that he had missed Chen Keren¡¯s call. He quickly stood up and said, ¡°Well, now your sister-in-law is here. I¡¯d better leave. I¡¯ll get back to work. Bye-bye, Weixi.¡± With these words, he began walking toward the door of the office.

    He kept his head down to avoid making eye contact with the aggressive Chen Keren. He believed that in this way, Chen Keren, who cared very much about her public image, would let him off. Even if she¡¯s a devil, she¡¯s still a young lady and looks quite slender and weak. I don¡¯t need to be afraid of her, thought Yi Duanfang.

    In this way, Yi Duanfang came to the door. Lan Ling had already left after receiving a hint from Wang Weixi, but she still stood somewhere nearby.

    Many people gathered at a place not far from the door of the general manager¡¯s office.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Suddenly, Chen Keren stopped Yi Duanfang, looked at him curiously and asked in a cold voice.

    Yi Duanfang lifted up his head and helplessly looked into Chen Keren¡¯s deep cold eyes. Somehow, he suddenly felt a chill up his spine. There are so many people behind Chen Keren. Why do I feel afraid? With this in mind, he got his breath again and said smilingly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my office. What? Do you come here for me? Oh my, I¡¯m flattered~¡±

    Chen Keren stared at him with contempt and said flatly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just not in the mood for this. But because you hang up on me, I feel that I need to teach you a lesson, too.¡±

    Teach me a lesson¡­

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s face changed. How come this woman gets more and more aggressive? Or is it because that I just can¡¯t get along with her? With this in mind, he forced a smile and asked, ¡°A lesson? What lesson? Is it¡­ some special kind of exercise?¡± As Chen Keren had opened all the doors, when he spoke in such a filthy tone, all the people sat near the doors could hear what he said. They could not help but chuckling.

    When Chen Keren looked at the laughing Yi Duanfang with an impassive countenance, Wang Weixi stood in the office and secretly prayed for Yi Duanfang. Several days ago, Chen Kexin had told him that Chen Keren had once been to Shaolin Temple to learn martial arts. She was fierce.

    Unfortunately, Yi Duanfang did not know that. He irritated the fierce Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren said plainly, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s a special kind of exercise.¡± With these words, she took one step forward, grabbed the collar of Yi Duanfang, and then easily lifted him in the exclamation of everyone.

    Everyone watched with mouth agape. Yi Duanfang¡¯s face was stiffened and in the end he blushed out of shame.

    Upon seeing that, Wang Weixi quickly weaved around his desk and planned to say something to stop Chen Keren. Nevertheless, before he was able to say anything, Chen Keren had already thrown Yi Duanfang to the ground. ¡°Ouch,¡± Yi Duanfang cried out in pain while secretly cursing Chen Keren in his heart.

    ¡°I¡­you¡­you¡¯re a devil!¡± Yi Duanfang roared.

    Chen Keren just smiled slightly and coldly.

 Chapter 33

    Wang Weixi was also stunned by what Chen Keren had done. Actually, it was because of Chen Keren that he was not interested in pretty women in the cities. The first time he had met her, he was ignored by her. Afterwards, he had been repeatedly tortured and mocked by her. Chen Keren made him believe that it was not easy to get along with beautiful women in the cities and only his wife Chen Kexin truly loved him.

    ¡°Duanfang, are you alright?¡± Wang Weixi quickly ran to Yi Duanfang and carefully helped him stand up.

    Yi Duanfang twitched his mouth and said grumpily, ¡°Look, Weixi. Your sister-in-law is crazy. She¡¯s a devil! Oh¡­ my ass hurts. Please rub it for me¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi, who had planned to help Yi Duanfang get up, was so embarrassed upon hearing that. His hands suddenly felt weak and shaky. When Yi Duanfang held his hands, trying to stand up, he suddenly pulled back his hands, disgust evident on his face. ¡°You get up on your own!¡± he said dejectedly.

    This brat. How could he act like that in front of so many people?

    He¡¯s shameless. He¡¯s probably the most shameless person in this world. Otherwise, how can he become a widely-recognized sissy? He¡¯s pretty and cuddly. What an adorable sissy! thought Wang Weixi.

    Chen Keren turned around and glanced at the people who had chuckled just now. Now everyone kept a straight face and remained silent. Some bold ones took this chance to look at the beautiful Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren snorted coldly and walked into the office.

    When she was about to close the door, the president of the company came in and got furious. ¡°What? What¡¯re you doing? Don¡¯t you need to work?¡± he shouted and then walked to Wang Weixi¡¯s office, as everyone was looking at that place.

    When everyone was eagerly waiting to watch the show, the president¡¯s face suddenly changed. The solemn and angry expression on his face was quickly replaced by a flattering one.

    Chen Keren frowned slightly and even seemed to be somewhat angry when she looked directly at the man who pushed the closing door open.

    As the president stood with his back to the others, they could not see the expression on his face. Suddenly, they saw him bow to the women. ¡°Alas, Miss Chen. What makes you come to this small company of mine? I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t greet you when you came. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± said the president.

    ¡­

    His words caused a buzz among the crowd outside the office. ¡°Miss Chen? Is she Wang Weixi¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s said that Wang Weixi¡¯s wife is nice and kind and doesn¡¯t have enough strength in her hands to tie a chicken. That¡¯s why he was able to delude her into making love with him and marrying him. Who knows she¡¯s such a woman?¡±

    In the meantime, many people, most of them women, started to pity Wang Weixi, but most men did not think so. They thought Wang Weixi was lucky to have such a wife, who had the face, the body and a powerful family. All of these things were irresistible to a man.

    Chen Keren gave the president a quick glance and said flatly, ¡°My sister is at home.¡±

    ¡°What? Sister?¡±

    The crowd was surprised! ¡°So she¡¯s Wang Weixi¡¯s sister-in-law. So she¡¯s still single! But she looks so fierce¡­¡±

    Before the president said his next sentence, Chen Keren directly slammed the door in his face, and the door happened to hit on his quite flat nose.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± The president squatted down and covered his nose embarrassedly.

    Inside Wang Weixi¡¯s office, the atmosphere was depressing. Wang Weixi felt as if he were trapped in a desert enveloped by a terrifying winter storm. He feared Chen Keren all the time, and at this moment, he feared her even more. He did not know how he had offended her and felt that it was embarrassing to call his wife for help now. Besides, it was not necessary that his wife would be able to save him.

    ¡°Keren, what happened? What made you so angry?¡± Wang Weixi forced himself to ask these questions.

    In his eyes, although Chen Keren was a little cold, arrogant, narcissistic and self-centered, she was still a good girl.

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°I want to know is it you who stopped my sister from learning cooking from Lan Xiao?¡±

    Upon hearing that, both Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi were stunned. Yi Duanfang had never expected Chen Keren to be so blunt and was somewhat irritated. He stood up and blurted out, ¡°Chen Keren, how can you talk to your brother-in-law like this?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wang Weixi was even more shocked. He turned his face to look at Yi Duanfang in surprise, while thinking, Why is he so angry? And he should not know anything about this matter.

    Wang Weixi did not know that Yi Duanfang was indeed scared at this moment. He was afraid that Chen Keren, who was too self-centered, would divulge the secret plan between them to Wang Weixi. For Yi Duanfang, Wang Weixi was his most trusted friend in this city. He did want Wang Weixi to misunderstand himself. Despite that he firmly believed that everything he did was good for Wang Weixi, he knew that if Wang Weixi knew his plan before he completed it, Wang Weixi would never forgive him.

    The next moment, Yi Duanfang seemed to realize that he was not quite like himself right now. He coughed a few times embarrassingly, put his hands on his hips and gave a long, hard stare to Chen Keren, whose face was glum. After that, he snorted quite loudly, ¡°Hymph.¡±

    Chen Keren was also surprised by Yi Duanfang¡¯s ¡°courage¡±, but she did not look so shocked as Wang Weixi. She knew what Yi Duanfang was worried about, and she was not that stupid to tell Wang Weixi their secret. She just calmly glanced at Yi Duanfang and then said to Wang Weixi, ¡°Answer me.¡±

    Wang Weixi felt dejected. Sigh, it looks like that my sister-in-law will never let me off easily. And that bast*rd even dared to ask Keren to help him. Hymph, he must be coveting my Kexin, Wang Weixi thought angrily, and this gave him a headache. He lowered his face bit by bit and said after a long time, ¡°Yes.¡±

    No matter how much he feared Chen Kexin, Wang Weixi, a very proud man, could not allow anyone to covet his own woman.

    Chen Keren was a little surprised by Wang Weixi who appeared quite at this moment, but she quickly furrowed her eyebrows and asked again, ¡°Why?¡±

    Wang Weixi chuckled, pointed to a sofa nearby and said, ¡°Keren, let¡¯s sit down first.¡±

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang looked at each other fiercely and then walked toward the sofa together.

    Wang Weixi got used to making tea by himself, so he did not summon Jian Ling. He squeezed the tea leaves and then poured three cups of tea.

    At this moment, the office was as silent as a morgue except for the tea-making sounds. Such a silence would make a person feel creepy.

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren still stared at each other, and it seemed that they would start to fight at any minute. Compared to them, Wang Weixi appeared much calmer.

    Perhaps it was because that he finally learned to calmly face his sister-in-law or because he believed that as a man and husband, he was completely right in his decision. Now he looked remarkably relaxed and composed.

    He brought the tea to them, placed the cups down one by one, and then sat down slowly with a slight smile on his face.

    Chen Keren snorted coldly and did not speak.

    Yi Duanfang glared at her and then turned his face away. When he moved, he accidentally moved his buttocks and felt a sharp pain, which contorted his face.

    Faced with such an awkward atmosphere, Wang Weixi had to speak first.

    ¡°Keren, is that why you get so angry?¡± Considering Chen Keren¡¯s bluntness, Wang Weixi decided to be blunt too. He knew that his sister-in-law disliked and even despised him all the time, but as a man, he did not allow anyone to violate his dignity. More importantly, for him, conquering a woman meant conquering everything related to that woman. As Chen Keren was Chen Kexin¡¯s younger sister, he had to subdue her.

    Chen Keren remained silent for a long time before she nodded her head awkwardly.

    Yi Duanfang gnawed his teeth and glared at her, while saying, ¡°You¡­¡±

    The next ment, Chen Keren glanced at him, and he did not dare to say anything. She turned her face to look at Wang Weixi, sadness evident in her eyes. She looked as if she had been mistreated and hurt.

    Wang Weixi gave Yi Duanfang a glance and then continued to talk to Chen Keren. ¡°Keren, can you tell me why you want your sister to learn cooking from a man?¡± Wang Weixi believed that by saying this he explained to Chen Keren why he had not allowed Kexin to learn cook from Lan Xiao. After all, he was a single man.

    Chen Keren raised her eyes and looked at Wang Weixi with interest. She had never expected this yes-man to say anything like that or look so calm and relaxed.

    ¡°My brother-in-law, are you saying that you¡¯re worried about leaving my sister alone with a man?¡± Chen Keren smiled meaningfully and asked. She was quick in mind and also very cunning. If Wang Weixi said yes to her question, she would accuse him of distrusting her sister, and if he said no, she would be able to raise more questions to put him in a difficult situation.

    When she was confidently thinking that everything was under her control, she heard Wang Weixi say, ¡°I¡¯m worried about the others.¡±

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked, ¡°The others?¡±

    Wang Weixi picked up his cup, smiled meaningfully and then nodded his head, while looking into Chen Keren¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    Chen Keren scoffed and asked, ¡°Are you worried about Lan Xiao?¡±

    In Chen Keren¡¯s eyes, Lan Xiao was like a star in the sky and Wang Weixi was like a grain of sand on the ground. They were too different to be compared.

    Wang Weixi seemed somewhat annoyed for a moment, but he quickly concealed that emotion. Chen Keren noticed that and was quite impressed by his brother-in-law¡¯s ability to control his emotions.

    For a moment, she had a feeling that maybe Wang Weixi was not that useless as she imagined. When that idea flashed across her mind, she scoffed at herself, thinking that she must have been crazy. There are countless men who¡¯re good at pretending, thought Chen Keren, and her face became cold again.

    Wang Weixi continued in a calm voice, ¡°Not just him, someone else.¡±

    Chen Keren looked really surprised and waited for Wang Weixi to continue.

    Wang Weixi knew that she was waiting to see him fail, but he still remained composed and continued, ¡°Kexin and I were married a little while ago. If she often stays with another man, what would the others say about her. And Kexin told me that Lan Xiao is not married. It¡¯s not good for him to get involved in such a gossip. Don¡¯t you rich guys hate to be discussed in those gossip columns?¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s heart sank and then she thought, Very good, Wang Weixi. You want to use these old-fashioned ethics to shut my mouth. Unfortunately, I¡¯ll try my best to get them together.

    But what he has just said is correct. In the past, many people gossiped that my mother seduced my father to climb up the social ladder. They never stopped gossiping about her. Chen Keren did not want her sister to suffer what Ni Ya had suffered.

    Compared to Wang Weixi, Lan Xiao is more my sister¡¯s equal, but now she¡¯s married. No matter how much I want them to be together, I can¡¯t openly bring them together. I can¡¯t keep everyone¡¯s mouth shut.

    With this in mind, Chen Keren¡¯s face became glum.

    Wang Weixi observed the expression of Chen Keren and smiled slightly. After that, he adjusted his glasses and said calmly, ¡°Kexin is my woman. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her, not even verbally abuse her.¡±

    Chen Keren suddenly looked up. There was a strange emotion beside surprise in her eyes. She had never expected Wang Weixi to take this thing so seriously and wondered£®Does he really love my sister that much?

 Chapter 34

    Chen Keren always claimed herself to be honest and straightforward. She had never expected that one day she would have made up such a ridiculous story to deceive his brother-in-law, who seemed to be a very loyal and honest person.

    ¡°Are you sure that you can do that?¡± Chen Keren suddenly chuckled and asked.

    Wang Weixi smiled slightly and did not get irritated because of being despised. ¡°Of course,¡± he said smilingly.

    ¡°If so, why did you force my sister to join that gathering and make her feel anxious as she knew nothing about those things?¡± Chen Keren asked with a skeptical expression.

    Wang Weixi remained clam after hearing this question, but Yi Duanfang, who had been sitting silently aside all this while, could not help but spout out his tea.

    Chen Keren and Wang Weix simultaneously turned their faces to look at Yi Duanfang with contempt.

    Yi Duanfang pulled out a tissue to wipe his face and sneered. ¡°Anxious? Come on, Chen Keren. Are you serious? Have you ever seen an anxious person sleep until noon and surf the Internet for fun? Does your stupid sister know what anxiety is? Does she? You ask her to show me.¡±

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows but surprisingly, she did not flare up. She glanced at Wang Weixi, whose face became livid now, and said smilingly, ¡°Hum, didn¡¯t you say that my sister is your woman and you won¡¯t let anyone hurt her, not even verbally abuse her?¡±

    Faced with this aggressive woman, Wang Weixi touched his forehead and secretly vowed that he really wanted to chop Yi Duanfang into pieces and then fed them to dogs.

    ¡°So, your friends can verbally abuse my sister as much as they want?¡± Chen Keren asked coldly and her face was much glummer.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her coldly, and his eyes looked even colder than snow. Thinking about what she had just done to him, he felt a chill up his spine. This is awful. I offended her for the second time today. Is she going to rape and kill me? Is she going to rape me again after that?

    With this in mind, he could not help but hold his chest with both hands, the ¡°stay-away-from-me¡± look was evident in his lovely big eyes.

    Upon seeing his ridiculous reaction, Chen Keren¡¯e eyes were filled with a raging anger, and Wang Weixi kept his head down while sighing secretly, Brother Duanfang, what¡¯re you doing at this crucial moment? I could¡¯ve taken this chance to make my sister-in-law admit that I do love Kexin very much.

    Chen Keren tightly knitted her eyebrows, and looked back at Yi Duanfang with contempt and a ¡°I-am-not-interested-in-you¡± look on her pretty face.

    Wang Weixi tried his best to hold back his laughter and coughed a few times before saying, ¡°Keren, you know Duanfang well. He¡¯s somewhat effeminate. I believe that he was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Wang Weixi tried to reduce the tension among them, as he thought, To solve this problem, I¡¯d better not always keep a straight face in front of Chen Keren. After all, my small eyes behind this pair of glasses can never defeat those big, cold and beautiful eyes of Chen Keren when we¡¯re staring at each other.

    And, look at Yi Duanfang. Every time he talks with Chen Keren, he can¡¯t succeed in persuading her or something but she always lets him off, except for that throw. However, I¡¯m her brother-in-law. She probably won¡¯t dare to beat me. Wang Weixi could not help but smile and then continued to think, It seems that Yi Duanfang¡¯s way works when dealing with this cold girl. Given this, why should I awalys keep a straight face when faced with her?

    Chen Keren¡¯s face became glummer again. A moment ago, she had believed that she had seized on a flaw in Wang Weixi¡¯s statement, but now she felt very disappointed upon noticing the change in Wang Weixi¡¯s attitude. She hated to talk with frivolous people. She put on a straight face and remained silent. Yi Duanfang gnashed his teeth and talked to Wang Weixi with lots of exaggerated facial expressions and hand gestures until Chen Keren knocked him down beside the table. Since then, he had remained still and silent. After beating Yi Duanfang, Chen Keren somehow felt much better.

    ¡°So, are you saying that because of your jealousy, you¡¯re willing to let my sister be despised by your friends and those mean relatives of our family?¡± Chen Keren asked plainly. She sounded formal instead of aggressive, which made Wang Weixi feel uneasy.

    Wang Weixi gnashed his teeth, while thinking, Of course, it¡¯s because of my jealousy, but I never mean to let Kexin be despised. Wang Weixi smiled gently and replied, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m jealous, but I¡¯m not that selfish. Please rest assured, Keren. I¡¯ll teach Kexin how to cook, and it¡¯ll be alright if she can¡¯t master it. My friends don¡¯t care much about this¡­¡± At this moment, he did not sound so sure.

    Chen Keren asked after a moment of silence, ¡°Your friends don¡¯t care, but what about our aunts? Have you ever asked her?¡±

    Wang Weixi was stunned and rendered speechless. He looked at the cold expression on Chen Keren¡¯s face and wondered, Aunts? I¡¯ve never heard Kexin mention any aunt. I¡¯ve never¡­never thought about this.

    Upon noticing the hesitant expression on Wang Weixi¡¯s face, Chen Keren was pleased and thought, It seems that he finally realizes what he has done wrong. Stupid man, look, you don¡¯t know anything about love. You don¡¯t know anything about Chen Kexin. How can you say that you love her?

    Yi Duanfang crossed his legs and asked with interest, ¡°Aunts? Are you saying that your aunts are terrible? Are they just like you? Are they stupid shrews?¡± With these words, he put both feet back on the ground and supported his face with a hand, looking at Chen Keren with great interest.

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows and then her hand. ¡°Bang¡± She smashed Yi Duan¡¯s head on the table.

    ¡°Hey, you terrible woman!¡± Yi Duanfang screamed angrily. Chen Keren smiled slightly and looked somewhat relieved. ¡°Now, you look like a man,¡± said she.

    ¡°Puff..¡± Wang Weixi could not help but burst into laughter.

    Yi Duanfang clenched his fists in anger and thought, What! Someone insults me again? I can¡¯t let anyone do this to me in the future. I have to be worthy of my title. I¡¯m the No.1 sissy in this country!

    Wang Weixi laughed since he found it quite funny when Yi Duanfang got angry after being insulted by Chen Keren, but when he noticed the increasingly glummer face of Chen Keren, he stopped laughing and asked, ¡°If so, Keren, can you tell me what happened to you in the past? And tell me something about your mother¡­ and your aunts¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin had never mentioned these things in front of him. All she had said about her mother was that she passed away due to illness. Apart from that, she had never talked about her family. Wang Weixi could guess what kind of people they were based on the expression on her face, but every time he asked about them, she just smiled without saying a word.

    He did not like to see that kind of smile on her face. Althought it was lovely, it also looked somewhat sad. She¡¯s not as happy as I¡¯ve imagined before, Wang Weixi thought and sighed.

    Chen Keren said in an unexpectedly calm voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know this.¡± She thought, What can he do when he knows this? If he does love my sister, he doesn¡¯t need to ask me about her past. Besides, she¡¯ll marry someone else in the future, so I don¡¯t need to tell him anything.

    Wang Weixi was annoyed upon hearing this. He could not understand why his sister-in-law despised him so much that she even refused to tell him anything about the past of his wife.

    Nevertheless, on second thought, he felt somewhat guilty. He always emphasized that Kexin was his wife but never cared much about her painful past. He just married her and lived with her without knowing much about her.

    Wang Weixi suddenly became silent and lost in thought, which made Chen Keren knit her eyebrows even more tightly.

    Maybe I overdid this. Did I push him too hard? Chen Keren wondered.

    ¡°Let her go to learn cooking from Lan Xiao,¡± she said plainly with an expressionless face.

    Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang simultaneously lifted up their heads. Wang Weixi looked surprised, and Yi Duanfang looked derisively at Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren knew that she sounded too aggressive right now, but she did not care much about this, as she was always aggressive.

    Wang Weixi asked confusedly, ¡°Why must she go there? Even if this will make you think that I¡¯m jealous and petty, I still have to say that I don¡¯t like this idea and I don¡¯t trust her to stay alone with a man like that.¡±

    Which man will let his own wife stay alone with another man all day long? Especially when that man is much more handsome and wealthy than himself?

    With this in mind, Wang Weixi refused to admit in his heart that he had done anything wrong. He even did not care about how narrow-minded he would appear to be in front of Chen Keren. I just want to keep my pretty wife, because I love her and because she¡¯s pure and simple and that man looked at her with eyes of admiration. I won¡¯t promise you anything, Chen Keren, and you can¡¯t find a reason to make me promise you, Wang Weixi thought and looked more serious now.

    Chen Keren was on the verge of flaring up. She had talked with an air of authority and even tried to move Wang Weixi with her words, but in the end, she still failed to make him promise her anything. Nevertheless, she knew that at this moment, she had to suppress her anger. Although she never really loved anyone or understood such a kind of persistent love, she still knew something about love.

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about being outshone by Lan Xiao, stop worrying about it,¡± Chen Keren decided to be blunt, although what she was going to say was not ture.

    Wang Weixi suppressed his anger, tried his best to keep a straight face and asked, ¡°Keren, what do you mean?¡± Wang Weixi was not stupid. Considering Chen Keren¡¯s contempt for him, he was pretty sure what she was going to say.

    To his surprise, Chen Keren just said flatly, ¡°The reason is simple. Lan Xiao is my fiance.¡±

    What? ! Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang simultaneously turned to look at Chen Kexin with their mouths agape.

    ¡°Are you serious? You have a fiance?! Who dares to marry you?!¡± Yi Duanfang could not help but shrill.

    Chen Keren¡¯s face became livid, which made Yi Duanfang feel threatened. He swallowed hard and stood up, preparing to escape. Chen Keren grabbed his arm and threw him back into the sofa.

    ¡°You¡­ You calm down!¡± Yi Duanfang screamed scaredly.

    Wang Weixi touched his forehead and sighed secretly, This brat¡­ oh no, this sissy¡­ is really effeminate.

    What Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang did not know was that although Chen Keren was cold and arrogant, she had never beat anyone in the public before, and that Yi Duanfang had already subtly ¡°changed¡± her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat my words. He¡¯s your brother-in-law, so feel free to send my sister to learn cooking from him.¡± With these words, Chen Keren got up and ignored the panic-stricken Yi Duanfang.

    Wang Weixi nodded. He was very surprised, but he could not say anything after Chen Keren said that Lan Xiao was her fiance. If Lan Xiao was really her fiance, he did not need to worry about anything.

    ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t tell this to my sister,¡± Chen Keren suddenly said in a deep voice.

    Wang Weixi looked at her confusedly while wondering, Is she just being shy? She has a boyfriend now.

    When Wang Weixi was lost in thought, Chen Keren stared at him and said, ¡°Not a word.¡± After that, she turned around and left.

    Lan Xiao is my¡­ brother-in-law? Wang Weixi thought embarrassedly, No wonder Chen Keren despised me so much.

 Chapter 35

    Every time Chen Kexin said that she was hungry, Wang Weixi would go into the kitchen to cook for her. Nevertheless, now when she felt hungry again, Wang Weixi was in his office and she had already consumed all her snacks. This was the biggest challenge she had met since she had gotten married.

    She sat down in front of her computer and began to watch Hell Girl, the anime series which she had been infatuated with recently. In the meantime, she felt that her heart had already sank into the hell. What should I do? she thought with a sad face. She rubbed her empty stomach and picked up her cellphone worriedly, thinking about what to do next.

    ¡°Should I call Keren?¡± Chen Kexin looked at her cellphone with some hesitation, while imaging how terrible Chen Keren would become when she received her call. Chen Kexin was pretty sure that Chen Keren would call her ¡°useless¡± or coldly hang up on her.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and decided not to call Keren. Then who else should I call? she wondered and searched for different faces in her head. Her smiling face looked sad now. Sigh, I shouldn¡¯t have chosen such a life-style. I always like to stay at home and never go to a supermarket or buy anything by myself. As I don¡¯t go out very often, I even don¡¯t have a friend to ask for help at such a moment. Alas¡­ Well, Tiantian is a good friend, but I heard that she has a boyfriend now. Considering her looks, it¡¯s not easy for her to find a boyfriend. How can I bother her with my problems now?

    With this in mind, Chen Kexin stood up from her chair and then threw herself into a big bed nearby, leaving her anime alone. ¡°Alas,¡± she sighed and continued to think about how to solve her current problem.

    ¡°Grr¡­¡± Her stomach kept growling. She turned over and rubbed her stomach helplessly. Should I call Lan Xiao. Brother Lan Xiao is still nice and gentle like before and he always adores me. If I tell him that I¡¯m hungry, will he come to cook for me? Chen Kexin smiled cheerfully and thought, He definitely will. Brother Lan Xiao always pampers me.

    Chen Kexin decided to act immediately. She found Lan Xiao¡¯s number and called him without hesitation.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is power off.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Kexin did not want to give up and called him again. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is power off.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, why do you turn your cellphone off at such a crucial moment?¡± Chen Kexin grumbled and threw her cellphone on the bed grumpily. Her stomach was still rumbling. She recalled what she had had for lunch today and sighed again, ¡°Alas¡­ I ate a lot, but why do I get hungry so fast?¡±

    In the meantime, Wang Weixi, who had no idea Chen Kexin was starving and sad at home, was busy with a cooperation plan.

    Soft wind blew into his office, making him feel somewhat sleepy.

    Wang Weixi stood up and walked to the window. He yawned and stretched himself relaxedly, while thinking about what Chen Keren had said just now. He frowned slightly and wondered, Is Lan Xiao really her fiance? Are they engaged secretly? Or, everyone knows it, but she¡¯s just being shy and doesn¡¯t want to let Kexin know it?

    He shook his head and smiled helplessly, while thinking, Why do I think of this thing again? Keren is really a complicated girl. Maybe only someone like Lan Xiao is a match for her. Only such a man is able to control her.

    At this moment, someone opened the door behind him, and then a strong perfume odor came in. Wang Weixi frowned slightly and thought, It must be Lan Ling. What a strange thing? She impressed me so much when we first met. She was so elegant and graceful at that time, but the next day, she changed and turned into such a¡­ I can¡¯t say that she¡¯s vulgar, but she¡¯s just an ordinary pretty woman now.

    Seeing Wang Weixi stand at the window with his back toward her, Lan Ling asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Wang, what¡¯re you thinking about?¡±

    Wang Weixi banished those thoughts and reminded himself in his heart, Wang Weixi, what a jerk you are. If you have time to think about some other woman, you should give your wife a call. He turned around, smiled gently and said, ¡°Nothing, I just want to get some fresh air. ¡°Have you got anything to tell me?¡± Wang Weixi asked curiously upon seeing the folder in Lan Ling¡¯s hands.

    Lan Ling handed the folder to Wang Weixi, and Wang Weixi walked back to sit at his desk and received it. He opened the folder and immediately saw the proposal for the reception banquet at Jingrong Hotel.

    ¡°The president wants you to get well-prepared for it,¡± Lan Ling said flatly, while watching Wang Weixi with eager attention.

    Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°Got it.¡± After that, he continued to read the documents. He was always a hard worker, not to mention that he was now the newly promoted general manager.

    Disappointment flicked within Lan Ling¡¯s eyes, as Wang Weixi still kept his head down. She believed that if he lifted up his head, he would definitely see her beautiful smile, fall for her and smile back at her.

    She never thought about having an affair with a married man, but she could not resist the temptation to do so when faced with Wang Weixi. She used to have a crush on him back in school when he had been her senior. Now she planned to make Wang Weixi fall for her and get divorced. In this way, she would become his wife instead of just having an affair with him.

    Unfortunately, she was too anxious for success. When she heard that Wang Weixi¡¯s wife was pure and simple, she began to wear thick make-up, since she believed that men always liked to have a change and Wang Weixi must have been fed up with a simple girl. Beyond her expectations, she tried too hard, and now Wang Weixi was not interested in her at all.

    ¡°Has Jinxiu decided who will be in charge of this cooperation?¡± Wang Weixi looked up and asked with a calm face.

    Lan Ling was stunned. Seeing the serious look on Wang Weixi¡¯s face, her heart somehow began to race.

    Wang Weixi was surprised by her reaction and asked again, ¡°Lan Ling, is everything alright? Is there any problem?¡±

    Lan Ling hurriedly replied, ¡°No¡­ no problem¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and did not mind what had just happened. Neverthelss, Lan Ling¡¯s face became red with shame. She suddenly thought of Wang Weixi¡¯s question and added, ¡°Jinxiu hasn¡¯t decided yet. This is an important project, and Jinxiu¡¯s president of the board, Xiao Nan, has to travel abroad. Given these, Jinxiu hasn¡¯t decided.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and continued to read the proposal. When he came to the last page to read the requirements for guests, he was surprised and asked, ¡°Guests need to bring their family members to the banquet?¡±

    Lan Ling nodded calmly.

    Wang Weixi thought for a moment, but did not say anything before he signed the proposal. He closed the folder and gave it back to Lan Ling. With this folder in hand, Lan Ling knew that now she did not have a reason to stay inside this office, so she turned around and walked away dejectedly.

    The moment she walked to the door, she heard Wang Weixi¡¯s cellphone ring and looked back. ¡°Sweetheart, what¡¯s up?¡± Wang Weixi picked up his cellphone and said with obvious delightfully on his face, completely forgetting that Lan Ling was still here.

    Lan Ling felt a pain in her heart. She opened the door and left quickly.

    Looking at the closed door, Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly.

    Chen Kexin could not stand the torment of starving anymore and called Wang Weixi. The moment she heard his voice, she sprang out of her bed and talked like a spoiled child to her husband, ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Wang Weixi chuckled and said, ¡°Starving? There are some bread and instant noodle at home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten up all of them! Sniff, sniff ¡­ What should I do now? I¡¯m starving to death and I¡¯m too weak to speak now. Honey, believe me. Listen¡­¡± After that, she deliberately slowed down and said a few sentences.

    Upon hearing that, Wang Weixi did not know whether to laugh or cry. He naturally knew what his wife wanted, but now he was at work. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear. I¡¯m at work now. I can¡¯t deliver any food to you at this moment,¡± he said with regret.

    Chen Kexin was disappointed upon hearing that. She slumped on her bed and grumbled, ¡°Your sweetheart is starving to death¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi replied helplessly, ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Honey, I know that you¡¯re busy, but¡­ What about sister Duanfang? Is he busy now? He doesn¡¯t look like a hard worker at all.¡± While saying this, Chen Kexin pictured Yi Duanfang at work. She shook her head and thought affirmatively, Yi Duanfang is not a hard worker.

    Wang Weixi was stunned at first and then burst into laughter, while thinking, If Yi Duanfang heard this, he would probably bump his head into a wall. ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t say that. Duanfang is the director. I¡¯ll give you a good meal at night and buy many snacks for you,¡± said Wang Weixi.

    Chen Kexin still refused to back down. She rolled on her bed and said, ¡°No, no! Sweetheart, I¡¯m starving, I want to eat now. Waah¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi felt helpless and sighed secretly, Sigh, what a naughty girl, but that¡¯s what I like about her.

    When Wang Weixi remained silent, Chen Kexin pretended to cry and shouted, ¡°Honey, you said that you would listen to me all the time. Waah¡­. I want to eat. How can you let me starve? You said that you love me. You lied. Waah¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi felt headache beginning as Chen Kexin said this. Sigh¡­ This girl forgets about all the other things I did for her and blames me for not delivering food to her in time now. What should I do? What should I do? wondered Wang Weixi.

    After a moment of thought, he said softly, ¡°Honey, calm down. I¡¯ll go to find Duanfang to see if he¡¯s willing to deliver some food to you.¡± After saying this, he was surprised by what had just said and sighed secretly, I even start to violate my core principles for my wife now.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great~~ Hee-hee,, Sister Duanfang is the best. He¡¯ll definitely come. Muah~ My husband is also the best~¡± Chen Kexin said cheerfully.

    Wang Weixi was pleased to hear her sweet voice and said, ¡°Well, smart sweetheart, I¡¯ll hang up and ask Duanfang to call you back later. Is that okay?¡±

    Chen Kexin said, ¡°Okay, okay, then I¡¯ll leave you in peace.¡±With these words, she hanged up on Wang Weixi.

    ¡­ Wang Weixi was rendered speechless and sighed in his heart£®It looked like that I had to work harder. In the eyes of my wife, food was clearly more important than me. Oh¡­ Sigh.

 Chapter 36

    Wang Weixi felt quite nervous when he came to Yi Duanfang¡¯s office and pushed the door open.

    He had thought that Yi Duanfang must have been busy with the hotel proposal, but now he saw that Yi Duanfang was sleeping soundly on his sofa.

    He seemed to be in a very deep sleep and did not feel anything when Wang Weixi opened the door and entered his office.

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly and thought, If his supervisor caught him sleeping on the job, he would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Hey, get up.¡± Wang Weixi kicked Yi Duanfang quite hard and said.

    Yi Duanfang frowned and then continued to sleep.

    Wang Weixi was rendered speechless and thought, Yi Duanfang used to be as lazy as Chen Kexin, but he got much better when he started to work. Why does he sleep so much again? This is really ridiculous.

    ¡°Hey, Duanfang, Duanfang!¡± Wang Weixi shook Yi Duanfang but still failed to wake him up. Yi Duanfang continued sleeping with a charming smile on his face.

    Wang Weixi touched his forehead as he wondered, Does he pretend to be asleep to avoid me? Suddenly, he thought of an idea and smiled meaningfully. He sat on a sofa nearby and said softly, ¡°Chen Keren is here.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yi Duanfang sprang out of his sofa, as agile as a water snake. ¡°Where¡¯s that terrible woman?¡± shouted Yi Duanfang.

    He widely opened his eyes and looked around. When he saw Wang Weixi, who was trying very hard to suppress his laughter, he finally came to know that he had been set up.

    ¡°Good, Wang Weixi, good. You dare to set me up!¡± Yi Duanfang yelled and came at Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi quickly swished his hands and said, ¡°Sorry, sorry, Duanfang. It¡¯s my bad, but I really need your help now.¡±

    Yi Duanfang sat down heavily on his sofa and asked grumpily, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Wang Weixi chuckled as he thought, I was worried that he would refuse me, but now I know his ¡®weakness¡¯. With this in mind, he laughed even more cheerfully and then he said in a low voice, ¡°This is what Keren wants.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was stunned and asked, ¡°That woman? What does that she-devil want from me?!¡± Yi Duanfang felt that his heart skipped a beat when he thought of the cold face of Chen Keren. Her stare always scared him.

    He had once believed that he was able to compete with this woman, but what had happened this morning totally discouraged him. She was able to beat him to death in either a verbal fight or a physical one. Considering this, Yi Duanfang felt nervous and wondered. What does she want me to do?

    Wang Weixi found Yi Duanfang¡¯s facial expression very funny. He smiled meaningfully at him and said unhurriedly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s Kexin. She called Keren and told her that she was hungry, but Keren didn¡¯t have time to take care of her. Given this, she asked you to¡­ hur, hur, to buy some food for Kexin.¡±

    Yi Duanfang ran his eyes over Wang Weixi¡¯s face again and again, which made the latter feel very uncomfortable. After that, he touched Wang Weixi¡¯s head and said gloomily, ¡°Wang Weixi, don¡¯t lie to me. Why does Chen Keren suddenly ask me to serve your stupid wife?!¡± This is ridiculous. Chen Keren may ask me to buy something for herself, but for Chen Kexin? I don¡¯t believe this, thought Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give Chen Keren a call and ask about it,¡± Wang Weixi smiled confidently and said.

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll give her a call right now,¡± Yi Duanfang sneered and said.

    He took out his cellphone.

    Wang Weixi remained calm and said flatly, ¡°I have to remind you that Keren is not in a good mood now. She has just given me a hard time.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yi Duanfang stopped dialing and turned to look at Wang Weixi with piercing eyes, doubt evident on his face. As Wang Weixi could better control his emotions now, Yi Duanfang failed to find any flaw in him.

    ¡°This woman! Why not go out to buy some food for her sister by herself? And you, you¡¯re Chen Kexin¡¯s husband. Why did she ask me to do this?¡± Yi Duanfang complained but still did not have enough courage to call Chen Keren. He was worried that once he offended her again, she would really kill him.

    Wang Weixi felt a complacency inside, but on the outside he still looked compassionate. He even said reassuringly to Yi Duanfang, ¡°Alas, it¡¯s you who have offended her today¡­ Now she insists on asking you to do this for her. I have no choice. Ahem¡­ You¡¯d better set off now.¡±

    Yi Duanfang could not help but curse in his heart, I¡¯ll kill Chen Keren and hang her up over the Gate of Heavenly Peace! Seeing the resentful expression on Yi Duanfang¡¯s face, Wang Weixi was amused.

    After quite a long time, Yi Duanfang finally stood up and sighed, ¡°Alas, is this my fate? How come I have to get to know such an obnoxious bunch of guys like you?! Alright, I¡¯ll go, but Wang Weixi, you owe me a favor now. Remember it.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded vigorously and then accompanied Yi Duanfang all the way to the gate of the company. After seeing Yi Duanfang get into his car and leave to help Chen Kexin, albeit reluctantly, Wang Weixi thought gladly,That¡¯s great. I¡¯m so clever. The next moment, he turned around and discovered that many colleagues were looking at him astonishedly. This is the first day after the announcement of my promotion. Was I too conspicuous? With this in mind, he smiled embarrassedly to them and hurriedly went back into his office.

    The moment he entered his office, he heaved a long sigh of relief and felt much better. He felt that he never wanted to leave his office again. He was not sure whether it was because he was scared by the colleagues¡¯ stare or because he had an inferiority complex deep in his heart.

    Now, Yi Duanfang was heading toward the supermarket.

    He was fixing his shining blonde hair using a mirror in the car and admiring himself while driving.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± he cursed all of a sudden and looked somewhat upset.

    If there had been someone sitting beside him at this moment, he or she would have thought that Yi Duanfang was still angry about this ridiculous thing. After all, he seldom used foul language.

    Nevertheless, the next moment, he gently touched his own face and sighed, ¡°I look pretty from all angles. How can I be so perfect?¡±

    ¡­

    After admiring himself, he felt much better and drove to the supermarket while humming a tune.

    He got off his car, took out his cellphone and dialed Chen Kexin¡¯s number while walking toward the entrance of the supermarket.

    In the meantime, Chen Kexin was lying on her bed, looking at her ceiling and waiting for Yi Duanfang¡¯s call. Wang Weixi had just told her how he had tricked Yi Duanfang into doing this for her.

    ¡°Keren is so capable. She can ask anyone to do anything for her,¡± Chen Kexin murmured to herself. After that, she got up to look at herself in a mirror and sighed, ¡°Why can¡¯t I look as amazing as Keren? Is it because of my hair?¡± Picturing Chen Keren¡¯s bright red hair in her head, Chen Kexin felt quite hesitant. After a while, she nodded and thought, This must be the reason. Right at this moment, her cellphone rang.

    She picked it up excitedly to answer the call cheerfully. ¡°Sister Duanfang, you finally call me~¡± She sounded as if she was a young lady who had been trapped in her home for a long time and suddenly heard that she was allowed to take a walk on the streets.

    Her unusual excitement rendered Yi Duanfang speechless. He walked into the supermarket while thinking, Humph, this shameless and useless woman~

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯m in the supermarket.¡± Yi Duanfang decided to be blunt since he did not want to waste any time.

    After quite a long time, Chen Kexin replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Alas¡­¡± She was indeed hungry. However, she only knew that her stomach was rumbling and had no idea what she wanted to eat.

    Yi Duanfang got furious and shouted, ¡°Come on, you said that you were hungry, but now you tell me that you don¡¯t know what to eat. Are you serious?¡±

    Chen Kexin felt hurt and explained£¬ ¡°Every time I said that I was hungry, my husband would buy me some food or cook for me. I ate whatever he bought or made for me¡­ How can I know what I want to eat¡­¡± Chen Kexin seemed to feel somewhat guilty now, and her voice gradually sank to a whisper.

    ¡°Stupid Chen Kexin, I hate you,¡± Yi Duanfang shouted as he pushed a shopping cart around the supermarket and ignored all the women who were watching him with admiring eyes. After a moment, he discovered that Chen Kexin still remained silent, so he added, ¡°Not only you! I hate all your family!¡± Chen Keren and Wang Weixi, I hate you guys. Sigh¡­ Yi Duanfang had never pitied himself like this before. I was so blessed in the past. Is that just a consolation for my current suffering? Sigh¡­ Who can help me now?

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Chen Kexin felt so hurt that she started trembling and could not utter a word again.

    Yi Duanfang gnashed his teeth, returned the shopping cart and said reluctantly, ¡°Well, how about I go to fetch you. You come down and wait there for me. Let¡¯s shop together.¡±

    Chen Kexin hesitated for a long time and then said reluctantly, ¡°Well¡­ okay.¡± Her reluctance made Yi Duanfang red with anger.

    ¡°Well, see you!¡± Yi Duanfang hurriedly hung up the phone and walked toward the exit of the supermarket, anger evident on his pretty face. Chen Kexin, don¡¯t push your luck. You¡¯re such a¡­ a¡­ He racked his brain, trying to find some words to define Chen Kexin but failed to find a proper word in the end.

    He felt helpless and got into his car reluctantly. He turned it around and headed for Wang Weixi¡¯s home.

    Chen Kexin shut down her computer and unhurriedly made up her room. After that, she slumped down on the sofa, waiting for Yi Duanfang.

    A moment later, Yi Duanfang arrived and stopped in front of the apartment building. He looked around but did not find Chen Kexin. He called her again, and his face became livid when he heard that she was sitting on her sofa waiting for him to go upstairs to fetch her.

    ¡°Chen Kexin, I order you to get down within one minute. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you starve to death this afternoon!¡± Yi Duanfang could not help but shout. He thought that he could not despise her more.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Keren¡­¡± Chen Kexin said while sobbing. She sounded very pitiful at this moment.

    Upon hearing that, Yi Duanfang was startled. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go up to fetch you within one minute.¡± He hurriedly hung up the phone before Chen Kexin said anything. After that, he swiftly got off his car and ran toward the apartment building.

    Chen Kexin smiled slightly and thought that sister Duanfang is so adorable.

 Chapter 37

    Yi Duanfang stepped into the elevator, looked down at his cellphone and mourned for his misfortune. They just say that Chen Keren is a devil, but they never know that this Chen Kexin is a devil too! Do these sisters exist in this world just to torture the others? Why must they have fun at our expense?

    A moment later, Yi Duanfang walked out of the elevator and came to Wang Weixi¡¯s apartment, his face glum. He reluctantly pressed the doorbell and then he heard Chen Kexin¡¯s sweet voice. ¡°I¡¯m coming~¡±

    The next moment, the door was opened, revealing the typical smiling face of Chen Kexin. She excitedly held Yi Duanfang¡¯s arm with both her arms and said, ¡°Sister Duanfang, you finally come~¡±

    Yi Duanfang pulled his arm out of Chen Kexin¡¯s arms and said with a look of contempt on his face, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chen Kexin looked curiously at Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°Why do you look upset? Sister Duanfang, don¡¯t be like this. Although you failed to come to my door within one minute, I¡¯m still happy to see you come. Don¡¯t be mad at yourself, okay?¡±

    She sounded so sincere that even Yi Duanfang found it hard to scold her. In fact.. he wanted to beat her up now.

    He suppressed his anger and stared at Chen Kexin. Despite that, Chen Kexin still looked so pure and innocent and looked at the angry Yi Duanfang with her big eyes. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Chen Kexin asked cautiously.

    Yi Duanfang was rendered speechless as he thought, Is there anything wrong with me? Chen Kexin, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with me? Why do I have to serve you? Why do I have to be afraid of that mean Chen Keren? Why do I have to feel pity for Wang Weixi? Now, the three of you even work together to bully me!

    Yi Duanfang held back his tears and roared in the heart, Oh my gosh! Why do I have to suffer this! Why do the three devils work together to bully me, a pretty sissy?! What have I done wrong? What have I done wrong?

    Chen Kexin tilted her head and looked curiously at the sad Yi Duanfang for a long time. ¡°Sister Duanfang, you¡¯d better not blame yourself too much. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer from depression.¡±

    Yi Duanfang recovered from his sadness, turned to look at the very ¡°caring¡± Chen Kexin and said coldly, with his hands on his hips, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With these words, he turned around and walked toward the elevator.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Chen Kexin said. She quickly caught up with Yi Duanfang and walked behind him quietly.

    After they entered the elevator, Yi Duanfang still looked displeased. Upon seeing that, Chen Kexin decided to remain quiet. After all, she had to rely on him to get something to eat. She did not want to irritate him again.

    ¡°Why do you want me to go to your apartment to fetch you?¡± Yi Duanfang failed to suppress his curiosity in the end and asked. He could not understand what Chen Kexin was afraid of and thought that it was completely unnecessary to do so.

    In the meantime, he was surprised to find that he was talking in a caring tone to her. D*mn it! Why do I have to care about her? Am I insane?! thought Yi Duanfang.

    Chen Kexin smiled sweetly and replied without thinking too much, ¡°That¡¯s because I hate to go out alone the most.¡± In Yi Duanfang¡¯s eyes, now she looked like a peacock who was showing off itself.

    He was rendered speechless again and felt that he really had enough of her. He covered his face with his hand and cried secretly, Oh my gosh, can I pin this woman against the wall and beat her up?

    Chen Kexin smiled even more cheerfully.

    They walked out of the apartment building and got into Yi Duanfang¡¯s car. It was a red Smart, and Chen Kexin seemed to like it very much. She kept running her eyes over it and said cheerfully, ¡°Cute car. Sister Duanfang, you¡¯re great. You can buy yourself a car now.¡±

    Yi Duanfang smirked and wondered, Is this disgusting woman making fun of me?

    He snorted coldly and replied flatly, ¡°I¡¯m a Design Director of a company. It¡¯s not surprising that I can buy myself a car.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded vigorously and replied solemnly, ¡°Of course, Sister Duanfang can afford a car! Whoever you end up marrying will be so lucky!¡±

    Yi Duanfang snickered while driving. Sometimes, this Chen Kexin is quite a honey-lipped girl, he thought with a pleased look on his face.

    ¡°At least, that person won¡¯t have to worry that you don¡¯t have enough money for your dowry~¡± Chen Kexin added smilingly.

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s smile stiffened on his face. He could swear that if he had not been driving at this moment, he would have kicked her out of his car.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore,¡± he twitched his mouth and said helplessly.

    They remained silent for the rest of their journey to the supermarket.

    After Yi Duanfang parked his car, he and Chen Kexin walked together into the supermarket.

    This was the first time Chen Kexin had come to a supermarket. She looked startled and her eyes widened in surprise. Regardless of the surprised looks on other people¡¯s faces, she hugged Yi Duanfang and shouted excitedly, ¡°Sister Duanfang, this is the legendary supermarket!¡±

    ¡­ Yi Duanfang was rendered speechless again. A moment ago, the people around them had thought that they were a cute young couple and admired them very much, but upon hearing what Chen Kexin had just said, they all changed their faces. Some of them seemed to despise this young woman, and some seemed to pity her. They probably thought that she was a country girl who had come to such a ¡°fancy¡± supermarket for the first time.

    Only some very observant people noticed that this girl looked quite elegant and wore nice clothes and jewelry. They guessed that she was probably a rich girl and did not need their sympathy.

    Yi Duanfang touched his forehead helplessly while thinking, Has she never come out to buy any snacks by herself?

    At this moment, Chen Kexin sighed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve come to a supermarket. I¡¯m really happy~¡±

    Realizing that many people were looking at them curiously, Yi Duanfang grabbed Chen Kexin¡¯s wrist and whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chen Kexin was thus dragged into the snack area by Yi Duanfang. Some people were still looking at them curiously, but Yi Duanfang could not say anything. Alas¡­ Chen Kexin is so useless, he sighed secretly and even could not help but pity her.

    ¡°Look around. If you find anything you want to eat, take it off the shelf and throw it into this shopping cart,¡± Yi Duanfang pushed the cart around and said to Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin looked to the right and then the left, curiously observing the snacks on the shelves.

    They walked around the area again and again, but Chen Kexin did not take anything. Yi Duanfang¡¯s face was glum. When Chen Kexin wandered aimlessly, he could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, have you decided what you want?¡±

    Chen Kexin turned to look at the impatient Yi Duanfang and said smilingly, ¡°I¡¯m picking them now~¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head helplessly and sighed secretly, It looks like this girl can¡¯t understand the others¡¯ feelings. She doesn¡¯t need to push the shopping cart around, so she doesn¡¯s know how tired I am now. ¡°Sigh, hurry up. My hands are sore. I¡¯m pushing his cart around all the time. I hate it!¡± Yi Duanfang complained.

    Chen Kexin turned around to stare at Yi Duanfang. Yi Duanfang turned his face away and said, ¡°There are no snacks on my face. Why do you look at me!¡± Meanwhile, he prayed in his heart, Dear Chen Kexin. Please say that you¡¯ll push the cart around! After all, it was you who required to come here to buy snacks! Come on, push the cart by yourself.

    To his surprise, Chen Kexin just frowned slightly and then revealed a serious look on her face. This was quite unusual for her. Yi Duanfang was stunned, wondering, Did I push her too hard? He hurriedly added, ¡°Erm¡­ Kexin, is there anything wrong with you?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and then shook her head. After a while, she nodded again. It seemed that she had finally made up her mind. She looked up at Yi Duanfang and said cheerfully, ¡°Sister Duanfang, let¡¯s return to the starting point. I¡¯ll start picking snacks from there~¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang felt that he was about to be driven crazy. Did she really think long and hard about such a trifle? Come on, she looked so serious and hesitant just now. Oh my gosh! Why is there a person like Chen Kexin in the world?

    After bitterly complaining about Chen Kexin in his heart, Yi Duanfang dejectedly walked toward the starting point with Chen Kexin.

    ¡°Come on, why do we have to start picking snacks from there? Why can¡¯t we start from here and finish over there?¡± Yi Duanfang could not help but ask. There must be something wrong with this Chen Kexin¡¯s head, he complained in his heart.

    ¡°Why do we have to do that?¡± Chen Kexin asked confusedly.

    ¡­ Yi Duanfang sighed secretly, This woman, does she really live in the 21st century? Is she able to survive on her own? What did Weixi think when he decided to marry such a woman?

    ¡°Forget about it,¡± Yi Duanfang said helplessly. He came to realize that it was really stupid to ask Chen Kexin such a question.

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue at him and then walked before him with a smile on her face.

    Therefore, after encountering ¡°numerous difficulties¡±, Yi Duanfang finally saw some hope: Chen Kexin began picking snacks now.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°That looks very delicious.¡± Chen Kexin said as she pointed to a bag of potato chips on the shelf.

    Yi Duanfang nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, it is good.¡±

    Chen Kexin opened the mouth and looked at Yi Duanfang with surprise.

    At this moment, Yi Duanfang was exhausted by her. Seeing Chen Kexin not make a move to take it, he raised his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At the same time, he wondered, ¡°Was this girl fixed in there?¡±

    Chen Kexin responded with a more curious expression, ¡°Sister Duanfang, why don¡¯t you help me take it?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?!¡± Yi Duanfang lost his temper again.

    Chen Kexin was stunned by his roar. It happened that a few people came over. Seeing Chen Kexin wear a pitiful and overwhelmed look, they started to whisper discontentedly.

    ¡°Look, this man looks handsome, but he is so mean to the girl.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he is an asshole. He doesn¡¯t deserve to have such a good look.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong the society.¡±

    ¡°He is really a bad guy! If I were her, I would have slapped him already!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yi Duanfang felt a row of crows was flying over his head. ¡°Quack, quack, quack¡­¡± It sound nice. At this monent, Yi Duanfang pull a long face. He finally realized that he was not a match for Chen Kexin definitely, so he reached out and picked up the bag of potato chips.

    When she saw the bag of potato chips lying in the shopping cart, Chen Kexin jumped up happily and ran to pick the other things she wanted.

    Yi Duanfang pushed the shopping cart and sighed helplessly. ¡°I really felt helpless in front of Chen Kexin!¡±

    ¡°God, since you made Chen Kexin, why did you make me? The world is too unfair! A sissy is a fake girl, but he has to suffer bullying from girls.¡± Yi Duanfang thought, his desperate eyes filling with tears. ¡°Hum¡­ a sissy¡¯s life is hard!¡±

    A sudden joy swept all her grievances away. Pointing to the various snacks on the shelf, she said excitedly, ¡°Sister Duanfang, I want this.¡± ¡°Sister Duanfang, the one above!¡± ¡°Sister Duanfang, the last one¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Duanfang, I don¡¯t like the tomato flavor!¡±

    ¡°Sister Duanfang, I like to drink Shuang Waiwai (a kind of drink)!¡±

    ¡°Sister Duanfang¡­¡±

    Everyone cast them a curious glance. It was not only because Chen Kexin ordered Yi Duanfang to do those things, but also because she called him ¡°Sister Duanfang¡±, which aroused the suspicion toward the gender of Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang had not felt embarrassed because he thought that for a successful sissy, it must be difficult to distinguish his gender. Now that Chen Kexin let him receive this ¡°glory¡±, he actually wanted to show his appreciation, how could it embarrass him?

    When the shopping cart was full, Chen Kexin finally got tired. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so tired to go shopping in the supermarket. Although I only use my hand to point at the goods, my arms are still sore. My feet also ache. Oh, Sister Duanfang, let¡¯s go back.¡± Chen Kexin coyly said to Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes. ¡°You are tired? Don¡¯t you just point at the things you want? Who has been pushing the shopping cart while taking the things you want? You said you are tired?¡± Yi Duanfang felt that he was going to be mad. He was very glad that he had no heart disease. Otherwise, he would have died already.

    ¡°Sister Duanfang, why does your face twist? Are you upset?¡± Chen Kexin asked with concern.

    Yi Duanfang regained his senses and quickly shook his head, saying, ¡°No, let¡¯s pay the bill and go back!¡± When he thought that he was about to be freed, he almost burst into tears of joy. He was finally going to end his career as a mother.

    Chen Kexin nodded and followed Yi Duanfang to the check-out counter. Watching him pay the bill, carry two big bags laboriously, and walk out, she tagged along with him.

    Back to his car, Yi Duanfang felt drained, both physically and mentally. Next time, even if Chen Keren wanted to take his life, he would not accompany Chen Kexin to go to the supermarket. He was exhausted while Chen Kexin was standing idly by his side. However, she cried that she felt tired. Yi Duanfang felt more and more depressed. He hated to gnash his teeth. Even the squeak of grinding his teeth was heard.

    Chen Kexin stared at Yi Duanfang with a worried look and said in an anxious voice, ¡°Sister Duanfang, you look absent today. What happened? Is there anything unhappy?¡±

    Yi Duanfang forced a smile. ¡°Anything Unhappy? The most unhappy thing in the world is to see you acting cute with your adorable face. You are so silly at any time!¡± Yi Duanfang thought indignantly, but he was only able to think about it.

    After a good while, he let out a sigh. Then he started the car and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I will send you back.¡± He did not want to say anything further. Anyway, Chen Kexin and her sister had ranked first on his blacklist now. They were the devil sisters!

    When arrived at Chen Kexin¡¯s house, Yi Duanfang threw the snacks onto the sofa and slumped back in it.

    Chen Kexin picked up a bag of snacks happily, opened it and started to enjoy it. She looked so cute.

    In the Yi Duanfang¡¯s eyes, the lovely Chen Kexin no longer existed. Even though the pretty girl sat by his side, Yi Duanfang was still lying on the sofa without any reaction. He was thinking of Wang Weixi. ¡°Why did Wang Weixi fall in love with such a good-for-nothing girl? Are the other women in the whole world dead?¡±

    ¡°Sister Duanfang, would you like to have some chips?¡± Chen Kexin asked while handing a piece of potato chips to Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and opened his eyes. Seeing Chen Kexin, who was enjoying her chips, he turned away. There was a saying that people won¡¯t be upset about it if they did not see it.

    Chen Kexin put the piece of potato chips into the mouth with resignation and said, ¡°Sister Duanfang, why did you act abnormally today? Is it because Keren has already cast a shadow on your heart?¡± Then she took out a few slices of potato chips grievously and continue to eat.

    Yi Duanfang smiled and replied, ¡°Hum, ridiculous! I¡¯m afraid of her? I can pinch her to death with a finger.¡±

    Chen Kexin sniggered while covering her mouth. ¡°Really? Why did you overact after hearing that I¡¯ll tell Keren about it?¡± Chen Kexin ate potato chips while thinking Yi Duanfang¡¯s expression at the time. Although she had seen it with her own eyes, she believed that it was absolutely amusing. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh out. Bits of the potato chips flew out of her mouth as if a light drizzle was suspended in the air.

    At that moment, the doorbell rang.

    Chen Kexin said without second thought. ¡°Oh, my legs are so painful. Sister Duanfang, can you help me open the door?¡±

    Yi Duanfang gave no response. He only stood up and walked toward the door with resignation.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The same questions were thrown out at the same time. Yi Duanfang stood there, looking at the expressionless Chen Keren with astonishment.

    Chen Keren pushed away Yi Duanfang¡¯s arms and came in without saying anything.

    Seeing Chen Kexin sitting on the sofa and eating snacks happily, she said coldly, ¡°You only know eating.¡±

    Chen Kexin smiled at Chen Keren and immediately responded, ¡°Keren, why did you come again?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Yi Duanfang couldn¡¯t help laughing.

    Chen Keren¡¯s stony face fell stealthily.

    Chen Kexin still widened a pair of beautiful big eyes and stared at Chen Keren curiously, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look as unhappy as Sister Duanfang.¡±

    Chen Keren did not dare to laugh again after receving a glare from Chen Keren. Especially, hearing what Chen Kexin said, he put on his sad look again. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that? You are the most shameless person in this world!¡±

    Chen Keren turned her face and said with interest, ¡°Oh? Do you feel uncomfortable?¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and pretended to be unhappy, saying, ¡°Nah! Your sister, I feel so good!¡±

    Chen Keren snorted, ¡°Since you call yourself sister, I can conclude that you are seriously sick.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren while gnashing his teeth, but Chen Keren did not care about it. She went to the sofa and slowly sat next to Chen Kexin.

    Yi Duanfang has no choice but to shut up. He didn¡¯t want to be awkward in front of Chen Kexin, so he had to walk over and sit on the single sofa opposite to Chen Keren.

 Chapter 39

    Chen Keren looked at two bags of snacks and asked indifferently, ¡°You bought it?¡± Without too much thinking, Chen Keren knew that it wasn¡¯t Chen Kexin who bought it, so she turned her eyes to Yi Duanfang who was on the opposite side.

    Yi Duanfang glanced at her, revealing a look which meant why you asked since you knew it.

    Chen Keren chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re so unoccupied that you went out to help my sister buy snacks during work hours. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so attentive? Are you going to grab your good friend¡¯s wife?¡±

    Yi Duanfang stood there and was stunned. After a while, he said with mad, ¡°Chen Keren, what do you mean? This is forced by you!¡± ¡°If you had not asked me to buy snacks for damn Chen Kexin, would I have done that? Would I have skipped work? Would I have been unable to extricate myself from the depression which I¡¯ve fallen into several times?¡± Yi Duanfang gasped with anger.

    Chen Kexin, who was eating beside them, choked successfully. ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Her face was full of guilty expressions.

    Chen Keren scowled, with a puzzling look on her face. ¡°When did I force you?¡± Actually, she was cursing him inwardly. ¡°This Yi Duanfang is really a psycho.¡±

    Yi Duanfang huffed, ¡°You still don¡¯t admit that?! Why are you so cheeky?¡± He rolled his eyes and then leaned against the back of the sofa, with an angry look on his face. ¡°You two sisters are really something. You dared to do it but didn¡¯t dare to admit it!¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s look became worse. ¡°Sister Duanfang, Keren, don¡¯t quarrel. It¡¯s my fault. I suddenly wanted to eat snacks¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± She tried to distract the two.

    But Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang screamed at her at the same time. ¡°Zip it!¡±

    Chen Kexin was scared and did not dare to say a word.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, if you didn¡¯t explain to me clearly, you can¡¯t leave this house!¡± Chen Keren said coldly. But why did these words sound ambiguous?

    Yi Duanfang knew that he would be blamed whether he said or not, so it was better to rise up and resist. Therefore, he straightened and said, ¡°Do you dare to say that you have not used force to threaten me?¡±

    Chen Keren only found it funny. ¡°You? Do you think that I need to threaten you with my force?¡± ¡°Has this guy become stupid because of my hit in the morning?¡± Thinking of this, she squinted and looked at him with scorn.

    Yi Duanfang snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you admit it? Your sister wanted to eat snacks. You didn¡¯t ask your brother-in-law to buy her snacks, and you even didn¡¯t accompany her to go shopping, but you threatened me to serve for you. Humph, you still insist that you didn¡¯t force me?¡± Yi Duanfang had been simmering with anger for the whole afternoon. Now he felt much relaxed after speaking out his complaints.

    Chen Keren was stunned and stood there.

    Yi Duanfang snorted coldly again. ¡°Look, I¡¯m right. You just know bully the weak!¡±

    Poor Yi Duanfang had admitted that he was much weaker than the woman.

    For a long time, Chen Keren seemed to understand something. Her tight lips slightly upturned, she looked sharply at Chen Kexin who was scared at the moment.

    Chen Kexin took a potato chip and slowly put it in the mouth, and then smiled at Chen Keren wittily.

    But Chen Keren didn¡¯t change her look at all, so Chen Kexin buried her head deeply in the bag of potato chips.

    Yi Duanfang was still mad at the moment, but he was very surprised that Chen Keren did not refute, so he looked curiously at Chen Keren and found that she was staring at Chen Kexin. Yi Duanfang frowned and wondered what happened.

    ¡°Sister, when did my brother-in-law like to scram others by taking advantage of my name?¡± Chen Keren said coldly.

    Yi Duanfang was stunned. And Chen Kexin¡¯s head dropped lower, and soon it could be integrated with the food bag.

    Yi Duanfang frowned and understood what had happened at this time. ¡°Kexin, did you¡­ did you?¡±

    Chen Kexin slightly raised her head with apology, then gently smiled and said to Yi Duanfang, ¡°Haha, Sister Duanfang, it¡¯s not my business¡­ Weixi is to blame for that.¡±

    Yi Duanfang even wanted to cry now. ¡°You two, you two couples¡­ you are invincible!¡± He rose with fury, striding toward the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a couple, not two couples¡­¡± Chen Kexin explained. It seemed she was not afraid that things became worse.

    Yi Duanfang sighed, ¡°God! Take me away!¡±

    Chen Kexin tilted her head and responded in a clam tone, ¡°God would not, but the Devil would. Because he is not so picky, he would receive a ladyboy or cross-dresser.¡±

    Yi Duanfang felt depressed. Finally, he walked out of the door with a gloomy face. From today, he finally not only knew that Chen Keren had poison tongue but also knew that Chen Kexin actually was the most horrible person even though she seemed to be harmless to humans and animals.

    Yi Duanfang slammed the door and left, with a few tears on his face.

    Looking at the door that was heavily closed, Chen Kexin extended her head and said with regret, ¡°What should I do? Sister Duanfang looks so sad. In this case, is he no longer Weixi¡¯s friend? Alas¡­ My husband is so bad.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Keren held her forehead and regained her cold and proud look after a while. ¡°I came here to tell you that my brother-in-law has allowed you to learn from Lan Xiao.¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Chen Keren incredibly.

    Chen Keren got up leisurely, squinted at Chen Kexin who was surprised, and said, ¡°The family gathering is coming soon, you have to be serious at least for one time. That¡¯s all, I am leaving.¡±

    When Chen Kexin was still in a state of shock, Chen Keren left.

    After Chen Keren got out of her brother-in-law¡¯s apartment, a faint smile lifted the corner of her mouth.

    Chen Kexin blinked, then lowered her head and continued to eat.

    In the company, Wang Weixi was seriously checking the work tasks. And Yi Duanfang who was extremely angry went straight to his office without any stops.

    As soon as Yi Duanfang opened the door, Wang Weixi said, ¡°Lan Ling, please give me a cup of tea.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Maybe because he was too angry, Yi Duanfang slammed the door and shouted to Wang Weixi with anger, directly ignoring those who wanted to see the quarrel.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s pen stopped there and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Wang Weixi thought to himself. But he still looked up in no hurry and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Duanfang, you come back? I have something to discuss with you¡­¡±

    But Yi Duanfang directly ignored his words, and walked towards him with anger.

    Wang Weixi knew that Yi Duanfang was really angry this time. He quickly explained, ¡°Duanfang, don¡¯t be angry. I am not malicious. Kexin really wanted to eat snacks and no one can help me except you. So I came up with that idea. You are my good brother. Will you be angry with me only because of that?¡±

    Yi Duanfang walked to Wang Weixi¡¯s desk and yelled, his hands against his sides, ¡°Wang Weixi, you are a bastard! Why can¡¯t I be angry? Humph, do you care about me? You only care about your useless wife. Humph, in your heart, I am nothing!¡± When it came to that, there were some symbolic tears in his eyes which scared Wang Weixi a lot.

    Seeing Wang Weixi looking at him with an embarrassing look, Yi Duanfang calmed down and became sad. His expression turned aggrieved as if he were a little woman who had suffered injustice. ¡°Wang Weixi, you¡¯re the bastard! Do you know how terrible Chen Kexin is? Do you know that I have been seriously tortured by her? She is the second-born witch! She¡¯s wicker than your nasty sister-in-law, do you know that? In addition, you chose to lie to me. Boo Hoo¡­ you are so cruel¡­ Boo Hoo¡­ you pushed me into the fire pit.¡±

    At the beginning, Wang Weixi looked at Yi Duanfang with guilt. But when Yi Duanfang pretended to wipe the tears and spoke in a coyer tone, Wang Weixi¡¯s lips unconsciously rose. ¡°Duanfang, don¡¯t make a joke. I know Kexin¡¯s character. She is gentle and innocent. How can you say her in that way?¡± Wang Weixi was sincere when he said that. But Yi Duanfang became more furious when he heard that.

    ¡°Wang Weixi, you really are bastard! You ignore your friend when you have a lover.¡± Yi Duanfang shouted angrily.

    Wang Weixi smiled with embarrassment. Suddenly he evilly looked at Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°If you have the same ability as Kexin¡¯s, I will pay attention to you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang frowned. ¡°Ability? What ability? In which aspect am I worse than her?¡± He despised Chen Kexin again when he was talking.

    Wang Weixi squinted and said with a chuckle, ¡°Every ability that is related to give birth to a child.¡±

    ¡­ Yi Duanfang was speechless.

    Wang Weixi closed this mouth, trying not to laugh.

 Chapter 40

    When Yi Duanfang left Wang Weixi¡¯s office, his face was ashen. After a long silence, Wang Weixi burst out laughing uncontrollably.

    Seeing that Di Duanfang¡¯s leaden expression, Lan Lin asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening, director?¡±

    With an annoyed tone, Yi Duanfang said, ¡°What else? Your good manager provoked me to anger!¡± He walked toward his room as he spoke.

    However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to Lan Ling, who was about to open the door of Wang Weixi¡¯s room, saying, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Lan Ling stood there and looked at Yi Duanfang with anticipation.

    Yi Duanfang hurried over to her and started sniffing around her. Lan Ling turned red and ask with irritation, ¡°What are you doing, director?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked her in the eyes and said, ¡°Come on, you are a graduate from a reputable university. Just last night, you were totally an elegant beauty, but look at you today! Your dressing, the perfume you are wearing¡­ totally cheesy!¡± Disregarding Lan Ling¡¯s humiliated look, Yi Duanfang simply turned to walk away.

    Yi Duanfang was critical in terms of his judgment for the standard of beauty. Given that he was blessed with a pretty face too, he did not have much regard for beautiful women. If there was a woman that could stun him with beauty, it would be Chen Keren, with whom he made enemies the first time they met.

    As Lan Ling watched Yi Duanfang enter his room, her eyes welled up with tears. She looked down at herself. Was her dressing tacky? Did the people at the office not look at her longingly? As she sniffed the air, she had to admit that she had worn perfume just to attract the attention of one man. She had never fancied wearing perfume, but now she was suppressing herself.

    Was it right for her to behave in this way?

    Feeling helpless, she shook her head and then entered Wang Weixi¡¯s office.

    Wang Weixi was rubbing his brows when he looked up at Lan Ling when she entered the room. ¡°Is there any news from Jin Xiu?¡±

    Lan Ling nodded and walked up to Wang Weixi, saying, ¡°Jin Xiu just called. Miss Tong Siqi, who is the personal secretary of its managing director, is in charge of liaising with us.¡± She handed Wang Weixi the documents as she explained.

    As Wang Weixi took over the documents, he froze and his expression turned ashen.

    As Lan Ling sensed Wang Weixi¡¯s unusual reaction, she asked cautiously, ¡°What happened, general manager?¡±

    Wang Weixi looked up quickly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I will take a look at the documents. You may excuse yourself.¡±

    Lan Ling nodded and exited, feeling puzzled.

    Once Lan Ling closed the door behind her, Wang Weixi immediately opened the document only to see the name ¡°Tong Siqi¡±. His mind went blank, not knowing what to do.

    What? It¡¯s her! As Wang Weixi tried hard to calm his nerves, he could feel rage rising from within. How was it her? How unfortunate for him to bump into his enemy!

    As this juncture, he quickly called Yi Duanfang into his office.

    Yi Duanfang had not recovered from Wang Weixi¡¯s teasing just moments ago. He was about to scream at Wang Weixi when he saw him calling. However, before he could do that, Wang Weixi said with an urgent tone before he hung up, ¡°Hurry over, Duanfang!¡±

    Yi Duanfang was frustrated over the fact that this dude did not even give him a chance to reply. Nevertheless, he hurried over to Wang Weixi¡¯s office.

    The moment Yi Duanfang entered the office, many people turned their strange gazes at him. Yi Duanfang could not be bothered. He looked away and walked towards Wang Weixi¡¯s room. Once he entered the room, some of these people started whispering.

    ¡°Why do you think the director keep coming to Manager Wang¡¯s office?¡±

    ¡°Did they not have a close relationship all along?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s just a close relationship? Erm¡­ maybe there¡¯s something more than that?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Maybe they are gay friends?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ What Gay friends¡­ Obviously, they are lovers!¡±

    ¡­

    Gossips at the workplace were frightening.

    After all, there were already people who were suspicious of the relationship between Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang from a long time back.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s anger had not subsided. He walked towards the sofa in strides, sat down and asked lazily, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wang Weixi walked over to the sofa simultaneously and sat down. ¡°Do you still remember Tong Siqi?¡±

    Stupefied, Yi Duanfang stammered, ¡°Tong Siqi?!¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded but immediately wondered why Yi Duanfang looked so stunned. He was the only one who should be stunned.

    ¡°Who the hell is she?!¡± Yi Duanfang continued.

    Wang Weixi glared at Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°Can you please be serious?¡±

    Di Duanfang stuck out his tongue and said nonchalantly, ¡°You are such a bore. I thought something serious had happened. Why would you call me here just to ask me if I still remember your first love?¡± No longer looking astounded, Yi Duanfang passed a sarcastic remark.

    Wang Weixi looked sullen. After a long pause, he finally said with resignation, ¡°What to do? I was dumped while I was so infatuated with her. Surely I would be shaken to see her name again.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yi Duanfang stopped his taunting and teasing and became serious.

    Wang Weixi handed the document to Yi Duanfang, who began browsing through it attentively. Wang Weixi kept sighing while he kept his eyes on the quiet Yi Duanfang.

    Suddenly something came to Yi Duanfang¡¯s mind. He lifted his gaze to Wang Weixi¡¯s ashen face, put the document down and lay back on the sofa. With a careless attitude, he said, ¡°What is the big deal? Isn¡¯t this an opportunity to rectify your broken relationship?¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Will you stop it? How could you even think that I am a person who would return to my vomit? I sincerely don¡¯t wish to work with her because of the anguish she caused me.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Wang Weixi who seemed to be overcome by vengeance, Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°Are you sure she is that detestable? I remember she was rather popular. The fact that she broke up with you only goes to show that you two were just not meant to be.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wang Weixi became furious. ¡°What?! How was I unworthy of her? I was excellent with my studies as well as conduct. In what way was I not deserving of her? Wasn¡¯t it because of my poor family background? Did she have to look down on me because of that?¡±

    Yi Duanfang could only force a laugh and keep quiet.

    Wang Weixi tried to size up Yi Duanfang, who loved passing sarcastic remarks about him, but was keeping silent at this moment. ¡°Why are you not talking?¡± Perplexed, Wang Weixi asked.

    Yi Duanfang pouted and said lazily, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. What is there to talk about? She may even have her reasons for breaking up with you. Moreover, all this happened so long ago, why are you still not letting it go?¡±

    Wang Weixi wondered if he really was too petty.

    Yi Duanfang stole a glance at Wang Weixi and added, ¡°Come on, Weixi, it¡¯s not a big deal that you were dumped.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that a woman like her have dumped you. There are just so many men like you around! If you are unable to let go after so many years, people will think that you still have feelings for her!¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi felt a little annoyed with Yi Duanfang. He paused for a long time before he continued, ¡°Fair enough, I am the fool.¡±

    Yi Duanfang raised his eyebrows, and a look of triumph broke out on his face.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to insult me, bastard!¡± Wang Weixi said, suddenly pulling out a cushion from behind him and hurling it at Yi Duanfang. Yi Duang fang nimbly dodged the attack and said triumphantly, ¡°Dude, how dare you challenge your big sister?¡±

    Wang Weixi burst out laughing. ¡°Obviously I don¡¯t stand a chance against you because I am not Keren¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang was irritated at the mention of Keren¡¯s name. ¡°How dare you to taunt me?!¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s lips curled up in a smug expression.

    ¡­

    Suddenly, Lan Ling opened the door only to see the two gleeful men, Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang, holding a cushion each and fighting each other playfully.

    Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang froze when they saw Lan Ling staring at them. The ¡°gossip¡± that went around a moment ago came to her mind. When she thought about how their behavior did appear ¡°loving¡±, she could feel goosebumps all over her. Before Wang Weixi could say anything, she slipped out of the room and closed the door behind her.

    Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang looked at each other, stupefied. However, after a moment, they started their cushion fight again.

    The document sitting on the teapoy remained untouched.

 Chapter 41

    Knowing that Chen Kexin was going to come to him for training, Lan Xiao could not suppress the smile on his face. However, his excitement had since waned, so had his anticipation.

    Looking at his disappointed expression, Chen Keren could tell that he was upset about Chen Kexin changing her mind at the last minute.

    Chen Keren took a sip of red wine, squinted and said, ¡°Are you upset with my sister?¡±

    Lan Xiao shook his head and without hesitation, he said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°How could I ever be upset with her? It is just that he does not dare to set his expectations too high when he remembers Chen Kexin¡¯s fickle nature.¡±

    ¡°Really? But dismay is written all over your face.¡± Chen Keren chuckled as she gave her honest opinion.

    Lan Xiao smiled wryly and said, ¡°I am not dismayed, you think too much.¡±

    Chen Keren stopped smiling and looked at Lan Xiao pensively. Although she did not have other thoughts about Lan Xiao, she had to admit that Lan Xiao fitted into the image of her ideal man. The only deviation was Lan Xiao¡¯s complacency and lack of competitiveness.

    Chen Keren blushed when she suddenly thought of the conversation in Wang Weixi¡¯s office. She was struck dumb when he mentioned the word ¡°fiance¡±. If Wang Weixi had known her intention of replacing him with Lan Xiao as her brother-in-law, would he not be mad? Would Yi Duanfang believe her words? In that instant, Chen Keren was flabbergasted at her own thoughts. Why would she be thinking about that detestable newhalf?

    She could only shook her head, feeling resigned. Too many things happened lately and she was probably overwhelmed.

    Lan Xiao looked at Chen Keren who was deep in thoughts and asked curiously, ¡°What are you thinking about, looking all happy?¡±

    Chen Keren snapped back from her thoughts and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Nothing really, I am going back to work.¡±

    Lan Xiao said gently, ¡°Let me send you home.¡±

    Chen Keren neither accept nor turn down his offer. She simply up and left.

    Lan Xiao got up from his seat and followed her quietly. They were currently at Lan Xiao¡¯s work place, where classes for ¡°Training housewives¡± had just started today. To Lan Xiao¡¯s surprise, the number of people who sighed up for the classes was encouraging.

    As Chen Keren tried to size up this medium enterprise, she could see that there was Lan Xiao¡¯s office and a gym on the upper floor, and the lower floor was where the housewives¡¯ training classes were conducted. It was break time at the moment and a few young housewives were seated in a circle, chatting away about their husbands.

    When Chen Keren descended the stairs, all gazes were turned to her. Chen Keren, on the other hand, kept looking straight ahead and walked directly towards the door. Following closely behind her was Lan Xiao, who continued to wear a warm and gentle smile on his face. His gentlemanly demeanor had won the hearts of the many who were present.

    Lan Xiao sighed as he looked on at Chen Keren¡¯s car rolled out of his sight. Finally, he returned to his office.

    Suddenly, one of the women asked curiously, ¡°Manager Lan, was that your girlfriend?¡±

    Everyone looked at Lan Xiao with curiosity as he shook his head and replied, ¡°No, she is like a sister to me.¡±

    A few among the women looked at each other. One of them adorned in a red dress said with a teasing smile, ¡°Sister? Is there a difference between a sister and a girlfriend nowadays? Isn¡¯t there a song which goes ¡®sister, you sit at the bow of the boat, while I, the brother can sit at the stern¡¯?¡±

    All the women burst into laughter. Embarrassed, Lan Xiao said, ¡°Please continue chatting, I am going upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Oh come on, don¡¯t you be shy.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he given himself away?¡±

    All the women burst into laughter again.

    Lan Xiao smiled as he thought to himself, It was no wonder that Confucius equated a woman with a thousand and five hundred ducks. There was no way he could defend himself against these many women.

    Once back in the office, he sat down on the sofa feeling a little exhausted. Immediately, Chen Kexin¡¯s lovely face came to his mind and he stood up again to walked towards his desk, opened its drawer and took out a book. As he flipped through the pages, he came to a yellowing photograph.

    As Lan Xiao stared at the lovely girl in the photograph, a warm and gentle smile broke out on his face.

    ¡°Should I try to win her heart again?¡± Lan Xiao was surprised at himself for having such a thought.

    How could he harbour such thoughts? Did he not make a resolution that he would keep his heart at bay as long as she found her happiness? Could it be because the phone call from her this morning that made him realize his heart of reluctance to let her go?

    Neither one-sided love nor the fact that one could never again see his love was scary. What was scary was when you had not seen this person for a long time, and she came into your life once again, you realized that you loved her more than you imagined. It was a wake-up call to the fact that you were unable to let her go afterall.

    At this thought, he placed the photograph back among the pages, set the book back into the drawer, closed it and slowly sat down on his chair.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C break ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Time seemed to fly and soon, it was time to knock off from work. However, Wang Weixi had never felt this agonizing waiting to finish his work day.

    He packed up in a flash upon receiving Chen Kexin¡¯s phone call. While all the people in the office looked on, he rushed off into his car and headed off as fast as he could.

    Yi Duanfang who was taking his own sweet time bumped into Wang Weixi. He looked at Wang Weixi with disdain. How could this dude leave the office so early while there were still many colleagues in the office? He was repulsed by Chen Weixi¡¯s so infatuated with that evil woman.

    In his opinion, Chen Kexin and Chen Keren were without a doubt the two most evil women in the world. Whoever fell in love with them ought to be blind. Unfortunately, Wang Weixi was the first to be blinded. As Yi Duanfang sighed at this thought, he was oblivious to the sympathizing look the surrounding people were giving him.

    After a long time wallowing in the sense of pity on Wang Weixi, Yi Duanfang eventually stepped out of the office building with the many other colleagues.

    Once on the car, Yi Duanfang abruptly remembered the humiliating incident that afternoon. He thought that since he bought her lunch, it was his turn to gobble up these two bags worth of snacks.

    He grinned at the thought and started the engine of the car and mumbled, ¡°Wang Weixi, here I come¡­¡±

    A few people who were standing by Yi Duanfang heard his mumbles and thought that Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi were somehow involved after all.

    Wang Weixi was not aware of Yi Duanfang¡¯s plan to come over for a free meal. What he knew, as informed by Chen Kexin, was that Chen Derong was coming over to his house.

    Chen Derong was coming! His father-in-laws had lowered himself to come to his house. Wang Weixi cursed himself in his heart for not making a trip to Kexin¡¯s father¡¯s house with her earlier. At the same time, he was puzzled that his father-in-law was coming to his house instead of busying himself with his businesses.

    ¡°Could it be because Wang Weixi did not give him a call the other day? What exactly happened on that day?¡± Wang Weixi wondered. There was nothing unusual about Chen Kexin the other day when she came home from her father¡¯s house. All she said was that she went to visit her mother¡¯s grave. Chen Keren, on the other hand, appeared totally nonchalant so much so he was not able to detect any abnormality.

    However, Wang Weixi¡¯s exaggerated reaction was not surprising. After all, he still could not figure out why his father-in-law had given him her daughter¡¯s hand. Moreover, he really did not know Chen Derong very well. Despite Chen Derong¡¯s friendliness towards him, Wang Weixi had always felt that Chen Derong was a somewhat deep character whom he found difficult to read.

    Wang Weixi could not help but felt a little miserable. If it were in his hometown, there would be nothing usual about a father-in-law coming to see his daughter. However, in the A City, Wang Weixi felt that this same act was rather unusual.

    Was it because Chen Derong was an exceptional character, or that the entire A City gave him the feeling of coldness and hostility?

    Wang Weixi went at full speed all the way home, parked the car and dashed into the lift.

    Once in the lift, his heart started pounding faster. He began second-guessing the reason for Chen Derong¡¯s surprise visit. At the opening of the lift door, Wang Weixi briskly walked to his apartment and unlocked the door. What awaited him however, was an empty living room with emptied snack packets all over the place.

    Wang Weixi furrowed his brows as he walked into the bedroom. Before his eyes was Chen Kexin watching cartoon excitedly. When she saw Wang Weixi, she took off her earphones and welcomed him with an embrace, saying, ¡°Dear, I missed you so much¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi patted Chen Kexin lightly on her back and gently said, ¡°Dear, didn¡¯t you say your father was visiting? Where is he?¡±

    Chen Kexin looked curiously at Wang Weixi and replied, ¡°Who? When is father coming?¡±

    ¡­ Wang Weixi was dumbfounded.

    Chen Kexin contemplated for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Dear, my father did not come. Just now I dreamt that he came.¡±

    ¡­ Wang Weixi almost spat blood.

 Chapter 42

    Wang Weixi wanted to ask Chen Kexin about what Chen Keren said, but he was hesitant when he remembered how Chen Keren had strictly warned him not to. That was why he started feeling perturbed when Chen Kexin ignored him and continued watching her cartoon.

    However, he was greatly relieved that Chen Derong did not visit after all. He did not understand why he was so nervous about him visiting, perhaps it was because he had an inferiority complex, or that he was not familiar with or close to Chen Derong. Deep inside him, perhaps he was still a little resistant to the idea of being related to someone as prominent as Chen Derong, despite him having received everything he had from him.

    Wang Weixi put his arms around Chen Kexin from her back and asked, ¡°Dear, what did Duanfang get you this afternoon?¡± Wang Weixi stole a glance at the two packets of food below the computer table and was filled with curiosity.

    Chen Kexin removed her earphones and looked at the two packets of snacks as she answered, ¡°Oh, he got me plenty of food¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi nuzzled up against Chen Kexin¡¯s cheek as Chen Kexin giggled and continued, ¡°If not for Keren¡¯s surprise appearance, Sister Duanfang would not have found out that we had tricked him. He was really mad when he left. Did he make things difficult for you, my dear hubby?¡±

    Wang Weixi burst out with a laugh. He could not stop laughing at the thought of Yi Duanfang¡¯s agrieved expression.

    Looking at Wang Weixi¡¯s grinning face, Chen Kexin continued to ask, ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me quickly, dear¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi stopped grinning and said, ¡°Nothing much really. Duanfang merely briefly mentioned it.¡± A sense of guilt crept up when Wang Weixi thought of Yi Duanfang¡¯s impression of her. She would be upset if she knew.

    He gave Chen Kexin with a gentle loving look. Innocence and naivety were written all over her face, and those large smiling eyes were screaming for affection. He bent down and gently kissed Chen Kexin on her lips.

    Chen Kexin kept smiling. She was used to Wang Weixi¡¯s sudden display of affection. She simply responded with kittenish acts.

    Wang Weixi savored this feeling of Chen Kexin being a gentle, submissive lamb. She was playful, lovable and innocent. Although sometimes she was rather silly, it was difficult for anyone to reprimand her. It would seem that she was born to be doted upon and loved. Even the haughty Chen Keren could not stop caring for Chen Kexin.

    After the kiss, Wang Weixi continued to fix his gaze at Chen Kexin¡¯s flushed cheeks and gently stroke her hair. He felt his heart melting when he saw her shy smile. Regardless of how many times they made love or if it was she who initiated the lovemaking, she was blushing because of her infatuation with him. Wang Weixi would never grow tired of looking at her beautiful blushing cheeks.

    Wang Weixi removed the earphones from Chen Kexin and carried her into his arms. At this instant, Chen Kexin coquettishly buried her head in his bosom and said with a simpering voice, ¡°It¡¯s not even dark yet.¡±

    Unable to suppress his laugh, Wang Weixi said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to it at noon? We have come to a consensus right?¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s was totally flushed. As she felt Wang Weixi¡¯s breath just beside her ears, she could feel the heat rising in body and melting it. ¡°You are so naughty¡­¡± Chen Kexin whimpered and Wang Weixi became even more excited. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I am going to make up for the meal I missed during lunch time.¡±

    He put her down on the bed and lowered his body on hers, then he mumbled, ¡°My dear wife, let me¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin let out a laugh and embraced his neck, turned over and lay on top of him. ¡°Dear hubby, let me..¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi would never imagine someone barging in at this moment, so he began undressing. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Both Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were taken aback. Wang Weixi quickly got up, gritted his teeth and complained, ¡°Who is that? Why is he here at this critical moment?¡±

    Chen Kexin covered her mouth to smother a laugh as she rose and tidied herself. ¡°Quick, go get the door.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and gave Chen Kexin another kiss before he left for the door, pulling a long face.

    Once he opened the door, he saw Yi Duanfang leaning casually on the door frame on one raised arm and the other hand on his hip, while looking at him with uneasiness.

    ¡°Why are you here at this time?¡± Wang Weixi said, displeased.

    Yi Duanfang pushed passed him and entered the apartment, saying, ¡°I can come any time I want, what can you do?¡±

    ¡­ Wang Weixi was speechless for a moment, then he said, ¡°But this is my house.¡±

    ¡°I was the one who bought the snacks for your dear wife¡­¡± Yi Duanfang said proudly, folding his arm on his chest.

    Wiping his perspiration from his forehead, Wang Weixi said, ¡°Are you here to collect money for the snacks, Mr Calcultating?¡±

    Yi Duanfang put a palm on his chest, pretending to be hurt, and said, ¡°Am I such a calculating person in your opinion, Weixi?¡±

    Wang Weixi tightened his lips and kept quiet.

    Seeing that Wang Weixi was still annoyed, he pretended to cry, saying, ¡°We had been friends so such a long time, how could you¡­, sob sob¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    Wang Weixi broke out in sweat. Looking at Yi Duanfang¡¯s doey eyes, he could not hold it any longer and roared, ¡°Behave properly!¡±

    Yi Duanfang snapped out of his silly acts and said, ¡°I am hungry and eating alone is too boring, so here I am.¡±

    Although Wang Weixi felt irriated, he held his peace. All he did was to glare at Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°You are here, Big Sister Duanfang?¡± Chen Kexin hurried over to Yi Duanfang excitedly and reached out to hold his arm.

    Yi Duanfang tried to shake her hand off straight away, but to no avail. ¡°Get your hands off me, we are not that close after all.¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue playfully and said, ¡°I am sorry, Big Sister Duanfang. Weixi and I did not mean to lie to you, would you stop being angry with us?¡±

    Wang Weixi felt so exasperated that he almost blew his top.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s anger was almost abated until Chen Kexin mentioned it again. Immediately, his face fell and he said, ¡°How dare you mention it!¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue again and tugged on Yi Duanfang¡¯s arm, pleading.

    Yi Duanfang gave Wang Weixi a triumphant look which provoked Wang Weixi to be jealous. Chen Kexin, on the other hand was completely oblivious to Yi Duanfang¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°I am hungry, Kexin. Can I have dinner with you guys here tonight? Although Weixi was not agreeable for me to be here, sob sob¡­ I am so sad¡­¡± Yi Duanfang turned to hold on to Chen Kexin¡¯s arm and pleaded pitifully.

    Filled with rage, Wang Weixi was about to argue when Chen Kexin took on Yi Duanfang. ¡°You poor thing, Big Sister Duanfang,¡± Kexin said as she glanced at the silent Wang Weixi. She continued in an accusing tone, ¡°How could you, dear? Don¡¯t forget that Big Sister Duanfang had been by your side for so many years, how could you withhold even a meal from him?¡±

    Wang Weixi almost gave up. He almost bored his eyes into Yi Duanfang. Then he turned to Chen Kexin and asked, ¡°Dear, am I such a kind of person? ¡°Don¡¯t believe Duanfang¡¯s nonsense, I am just kidding.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue and pointed his chin at Wang Weixi smugly.

    Chen Kexin nodded her head, feeling satisfied with the outcome. ¡°I thought so too. How would my husband be so petty? Our leftovers would be enough to fill Big Sister Duanfang. We could also save wastage. Why would we chase him away?¡±

    ¡­

    Both Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi were stunned. After a moment, Yi Duanfang shook Chen Kexin¡¯s arm off and pointed at her, looking flushed but unable to utter a word. Wang Weixi, on the other hand, could not hold in his laughter.

    Being taken aback, Chen Kexin looked so lost. ¡°What did I say that it offended you, Big Sister Duanfang?¡± Kexin asked fearfully.

    Yi Duanfang almost blew his top. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± he stammered, then turned around and stomped away in a rage.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The door slammed shut.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Dear, I just realized that you have improved in your skill of provoking people to anger.¡± Wang Weixi walked up to Chen Kexin and folded her into his arms.

    Chen Kexin cocked her head and asked curiously, ¡°Really? Have I?¡±

    Wang Weixi stuck his tongue and said nothing

 Chapter 43

    ¡°Dear, Keren told me that you are letting me go for Xiaoxiao¡¯s training classes, is it true?¡± Chen Kexin whispered while she held on tightly to Wang Weixi, resting her head on his chest just before they fell asleep.

    Wang Weixi frowned and said, ¡°Well, yes. I thought I usually returned from work fatigued. It would be a good idea for you to go there.¡± In fact, he was contemplating whether to reconfirm with Chen Kexin. He wondered why Chen Kexin did not tell him about this if Chen Keren was not telling a lie. On the other hand, he was rather certain that Chen Keren was not the type of person to lie.

    Feeling helpless, Wang Weixi sighed.

    Chen Kexin was puzzled and she asked, ¡°Dear, why did you sigh? Are you in a bad mood? Did Keren say something to upset you, like forcing you to let to go for classes at Xiaoxiao¡¯s?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°Nonsense, making me look like a scary villain, hehe. How would she dare to threaten me, her brother-in-law? Stop thinking too much. I will come to bring you home every evening from now on. Just go to sleep in peace for now.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded. No long after, he could hear her slow, steady breath and thought she must have fallen asleep.

    Wang Weixi looked lovingly at the love of his life lying in his bosom as he gently stroked her hair. He would be lying if he denies feeling uneasy. That day when he saw the way Lan Xiao looked at Kexin, he knew immediately that he had feelings for her. It was only after Chen Keren claimed that Lan Xiao was her fiance did he feel relieved. Wang Weixi could only settle with a compromise.

    However, he could not help frowning and feeling jealous whenever Chen Kexin mentioned ¡°Xiaoxiao¡±. He did not expect himself to be such a petty person. He sighed again before falling into a fitful sleep.

    By the time he woke up, it was already daylight. Surprisingly, it was a dreamless night.

    Chen Kexin was still asleep when he woke up.

    Wang Weixi tried to be as quiet as possible as he got up and tidied up the bed. He laid Chen Kexin¡¯s clothes on the bed and went to the kitchen to get breakfast ready.

    Chen Kexin turned over and continued her beauty sleep when her mobile phone started singing a jolly tune. She felt around the pillow and eventually pulled out her mobile phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Kexin.¡± Lan Xiao spoke as he sat on his sofa. When he heard her hoarse voice which was a sign that she was half asleep, he was at a loss of words.

    Chen Kexin mumbled a yes, took a few more breaths before she said with a tired voice, ¡°Why did you call me this early, Xiaoxiao?¡± Chen Kexin hated being wakened up early in the morning.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to come for class? The class is starting at 8 o¡¯clock. I am giving a morning call just in case you overslept,¡± Lan Xiao explained calmly.

    Chen Kexin turned around and suddenly remembered that her class was starting today. What misery! Actually, she would rather be taught by her husband, if not for Keren being so assertive and pushy¡­ Why was her life so miserable?

    At this time, Wang Weixi had finished preparing breakfast. As he walked in the room, he saw the naked Chen Kexin lying prone on the bed and feebly speaking on the phone.

    Wang Weixi furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s calling, dear?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know, Xiaoxiao. I¡¯m getting up now,¡± Chen Kexin talked into the phone.

    The moment Lan Xiao heard Wang Weixi talking in the background, a mixture of feelings came welling up from within him. ¡°Alright, see you,¡± he said quietly.

    After Chen Kexin hang up the phone, she turned back and closed her eyes while she mumbled lazily, ¡°Xiaoxiao said the class is starting at 8 am, sob¡­ I am so very sleepy.¡±

    Wang Weixi felt terrible, but what could he say now that he had promised to let her go. He walked over to Chen Kexin and tried to persuade her with a gentle voice, ¡°Then you have to get out of bed. I have prepared breakfast and I am actually done eating. Get up and eat your breakfast, then I will send you over before I go to work.¡±

    Chen Kexin opened her eyes slowly. She actually felt refreshed. Wang Weixi looked at her tenderly and patiently while he put the thin blanket on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need for you to send me. You better go to work and not be late,¡± Chen Kexin said sweetly.

    Wang Weixi felt a warmth inside him while hearing her words. As he glanced at the clock which showed 7.30 am, he knew he had to leave otherwise he would be late for work. He felt much better seeing how understanding his wife was toward him.

    Wang Weixi patted Chen Kexin¡¯s head lovingly and got up to go. ¡°Then I will make a move first. Get out of bed soon.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded as she watched Wang Weixi leave. Then her vision started to blur until eventually she shut her eyes completely and fell asleep once again.

    Just like that, Chen Kexin went on sleeping comfortably on the large bed until 10 am. Even so, she did not wake up naturally. It was Chen Keren¡¯s phone call, as well as Wang Weixi and Lan Xiao¡¯s phone calls that jolted her from her slumber.

    She took half an hour to get herself ready. Once she got downstairs, she could see Lan Xiao¡¯s car being parked not far from her. She pulled a long face as she walked up to the car. Lan Xiao exited his car to hold the car door for her like a gentleman. ¡°Good morning,¡± Lan Xiao greeted her gently.

    Chen Kexin yawned and lifted her eyes to the sky. The sun was high up in the sky by then and Chen Kexin thought Lan Xiao was so kind to her as to still greet her ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning¡­¡± Chen Kexin got up the car and smiled sweetly at Lan Xiao.

    Lan Xiao cocked his head, closed the car door and walked to the driver¡¯s seat to start the car.

    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Lan Xiao asked as he drove.

    ¡°Not yet¡­ ¡± Chen Kexin said as she patted her stomach. ¡°But I brought some snacks with me¡­ look,¡± She continued as she simultaneously took out a pack of potato chips from her bag.

    Lan Xiao looked at her with eyes full of care and concern. ¡°It is very important to have a nutritious breakfast, how could you just have potato chips? Let me bring you for breakfast.¡± He compressed the accelerator to speed up the car and said, ¡°I will bring you to a breakfast place near my house.¡±

    Chen Kexin immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s almost 10.30 am. My hubby will be coming to pick me up at 11.30 am to bring me home. I think I can hold it until then.¡±

    Chen Kexin said, grinning. She did not realize that her smile had melted the heart of the man right before her.

    Lan Xiao suppressed his disappointment as he continued to wear a warm smile on his face. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just go straight to my office then.¡± He wished that he could tell her how important her health meant

    ¡°He¡­ Is he nice to you?¡± Although he kept reminding himself not to ask such questions, he finally succumbed.

    Chen Kexin nodded her head without hesitation while munching on the potato chips. ¡°Of course! My hubby always goes along with my whims and fancies. He never blamed me for anything I¡¯ve done wrong. I am really so blessed to have married him.¡±

    Lan Xiao smiled a sad smile and said, ¡°Is that right? That¡¯s great.¡±

    What followed was only the sound of Chen Kexin crunching her potato chips.

    After a while, Lan Xiao and Chen Kexin arrived at their destination.

    When Lan Xiao had parked his car, Chen Kexin looked out the window and stared at the sign saying ¡°Training Course for Housewives¡±. She had a sudden urge to burst out laughing.

    Lan Xiao unbuckled his seat belt, got out of his car and walked to Chen Kexin¡¯s side to open her car door. Chen Kexin got down the car, still grinning. She waited for Lan Xiao to lock the car and then followed him into the office.

    The moment Chen Kexin stepped through the door, the gazes of all the people in there turned toward her.

    This session was apparently a cooking class. Chen Kexin could see that all the participants of the class were carrying a pot each and practicing their skills under the teacher¡¯s guidance. Some of them were apparently trying to memorize and recite what they were taught.

    Chen Kexin opened her eyes wide in shock.

    Lan Xiao turned to the stupefied Chen Kexin and said with a grin and said, ¡°Up the stairs you go.¡±

    Puzzled, Chen Kexin asked, ¡°How come I am not learning together with them?¡±

    All the participants too looked at Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao with bewilderment.

    Lan Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°Naturally you have to follow me since I am going to be teaching you.¡± This sounded reasonable enough.

    Chen Kexin finally got the idea and followed Lan Xiao upstairs.

    ¡°That was a lovely girl! Is that Lan Xiao¡¯s girlfriend?¡± The participants began talking among themselves.

    ¡°Not sure about that, but Lan Xiao definitely has a way with girls.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, indeed. The lady who came here yesterday was truly a beauty; while this girl today is so lovely too.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t she say that she is here to take lessons too?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Lan Xiao said? That he will teach her personally? They must have a special relationship for Lan Xiao to want to teach her personally.¡±

    ¡­

    The was definitely no lack of gossips where they were a gathering of women.

    Chen Kexin was totally unaware of this. At this moment, she had already become someone¡¯s wife. All she wanted to do was to quickly learn the skills to keep her husband happy. She did not want to embarrass Wang Weixi in their gatherings with friends. Neither did she want to hear the mean comments from Wang Weixi¡¯s aunts, saying that she was a useless wife.

    She perked up at the thought. Trailing behind Lan Xiao, she entered the kitchen upstairs and cried out in excitement, ¡°Quick, teach me some new skills, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Lan Xiao did not know whether to laugh or to cry when he saw Chen Kexin¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Kexin, the beginning is always the hardest. Don¡¯t be too anxious to succeed.¡±

    Chen Kexin pouted as she disagreed.

 Chapter 44

    Chen Kexin wasn¡¯t just dumb. Regardless how much Lan Xiao sided and doted her, he could not help but admitted that Chen Kexin was really bad in doing household chores.

    Right after she was taught on the safety precautions for gas stoves, Chen Kexin had already begun to nod her head impatiently and grumbled about the bad odor. Her reaction did amuse Lan Xiao, yet he could only continue to teach her patiently. Lan Xiao had even started to think that she was lucky to have him as her teacher. If Chen Kexin was handed over to the other teachers under him, those teachers would probably be forced to quit their jobs. Moreover, other than Chen Kexin, he doubted that there was anyone else who needed to be taught on how to use the gas stoves during cooking classes.

    ¡°Gosh, I gave up on practicing. This is so annoying. It¡¯s just a gas stove, why do we need to spend so much time on it? How do we use it? What are the safety issues? Listening to all these give me a headache. I¡¯ve been listening to you for so long, and I have yet to touch the pots. This is so annoying!¡± Chen Kexin grumbled unhappily.

    Lan Xiao smiled gently as he gazed at the beautiful woman who pouted her mouth in front of him.

    Chen Kexin noticed that Lan Xiao kept quiet. She then walked over to his side and pulled his arm as she said coquettishly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, can¡¯t you teach me at a faster pace? You can just skip these simple procedures!¡±

    Lan Xiao shook his head and said patiently, ¡°Kexin, you have never touched these items since young, so it¡¯s my responsibility to teach you step-by-step. Say, if I didn¡¯t warn you that there will be oil splatter if you poured oil into a wet wok, you would have scalded yourself. Isn¡¯t it easier for you to make mistakes when cooking?¡±

    Chen Kexin lowered her head and kept quiet. It was natural for her not to have such knowledge even though it might just be common sense to others.

    ¡°All right, just note these down now and I¡¯ll teach you how to cook in the afternoon. Is that okay?¡± Lan Xiao coaxed her leniently.

    The disappointed look on Chen Kexin¡¯s face was suddenly replaced by a pleased look. She happily hugged Lan Xiao and said excitedly, ¡°Great! Xiaoxiao, I knew you treat me the best.¡±

    Lan Xiao was taken aback by her reaction. Her hug and the warmth made him wallowed in happiness as he couldn¡¯t pull him out of the nostalgic feeling.

    Chen Kexin suddenly became aware of the situation and released her arms instantly. Her face became blushed as she embarrassedly scratched her head and smiled awkwardly.

    Lan Xiao frowned slightly. Yes, she was no longer that little girl who would mindlessly hug him. She had a lover. She would not dare to hug him without any reason again.

    Chen Kexin lowered her head further as she sensed Lan Xiao¡¯s stare. It was impossible for her not to understand how Lan Xiao felt for her; however, everyone would selfishly want a husband who could spoil themselves and a soul mate who would treasure them. Perhaps Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t understand why she herself could be so selfish. She had even thought that as long as she had no distracting thoughts for Lan Xiao, the perfect Lan Xiao in her heart would never have ulterior motives with her.

    Yet, she didn¡¯t know that in this world, love was something that could be filled with all sorts possibilities and impossibilities. What other thing was love incapable of if it could take a person¡¯s life away?

    After keeping quiet for a while, Lan Xiao suddenly stretched out his arm and gently patted Chen Kexin¡¯s black hair. Chen Kexin was shocked by his action and she unconsciously retreated, as if she was trying to avoid his touch.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s arm awkwardly stopped there. Chen Kexin knew she had done the wrong thing, yet she did not dare to move forward. After a short while, Lan Xiao slowly put down his arm. He maintained the gentle smile on his face and said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s take a break. It¡¯s time for you to return. I supposed your husband is reaching soon?¡± He naturally mentioned that man.

    Chen Kexin nodded her head and said, ¡°Yeah, but he still doesn¡¯t know where¡¯s your office. I¡¯ll send him a text message.¡±

    Lan Xiao nodded his head and said, ¡°Come to my office then and wait for him on the sofa.¡± He then pulled Chen Kexin out of the kitchen.

    Both of them came to Lan Xiao¡¯s office.

    Once Chen Kexin had her eyes laid on the cozy-looking sofa, she immediately dashed over and threw herself on it. Finally, she laid her body on the sofa and shut her eyes lazily. She looked as though she was ready to go into a deep sleep.

    Lan Xiao grinned as he brewed two cups of tea and placed it onto the table in front of Chen Kexin. He then slowly took a sip from his cup of tea.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She replied wearily.

    Lan Xiao quietly gave a smile in return.

    Meanwhile, Wang Weixi, who had received Chen Kexin¡¯s texts, knocked off from his work and started packing up his stuff to fetch his lovely wife.

    ¡°It is only the first day of class and she¡¯s already unable to wake up in time. Will Lan Xiao be angry about it? Well, it will be great if that¡¯s the case.¡± Chen Weixi smiled and thought cunningly to himself.

    He speedily packed his stuff and left the company despite everyone was looking at him. He then got into his car and drove off to the housewife training course without slowing down for a moment.

    He arrived at the entrance of the housewife training course venue after 10 minutes.

    A few groups of ladies walked out from the place and were laughing happily. Wang Weixi frowned and alighted from his car as he called Chen Kexin. Upon closing the car door, a few ladies looked in his direction.

    Chen Kexin heard her phone ringing and knew that Wang Weixi had arrived. She joyfully dashed down the stairs. Noticing how buoyant she looked, Lan Xiao felt slightly disappointed; however, his heart began to hurt whenever he was reminded that her smile was for the other man.

    Chen Kexin dashed out of the entrance and towards Chen Weixi excitedly as she said, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re here!¡±

    The few ladies, who had not walked far, were taken aback by this scene. They had never thought that this young and cute-looking lady was already married.

    Chen Kexin hugged Wang Weixi¡¯s arm and rubbed herself against it as she anxiously gave him an account of what she had learned today. Wang Weixi just remained quiet and gazed at her beautiful eyes while listening to her.

    Just then, a red car drove in their direction slowly. Wang Weixi frowned and thought, ¡°Sister-in-law is here as well?¡±

    Chen Keren had noticed the sweet look on Chen Kexin¡¯s and Wang Weixi¡¯s faces from far. She couldn¡¯t help raising her head and saw Lan Xiao staring intensively at both of them by the floor to ceiling window. She smirked and stopped her car beside Wang Weixi¡¯s.

    Chen Keren got off from her car and said disdainfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you free? You still have the time to fetch her home.¡±

    Chen Kexin turned around and saw the arrogant and cold look on Chen Keren¡¯s face. She was already used to that look on her sister¡¯s face, so she smiled and greeted, ¡°Keren, why are you here too?¡±

    Chen Keren pointed upstairs and said neutrally, ¡°I dated Lan Xiao for lunch.¡±

    Chen Kexin widened her eyes and stared at Chen Keren surprisingly. Didn¡¯t Chen Keren hate men? She always thought Chen Keren was a lesbian. What happened? She actually initiated to date Lan Xiao several times? Chen Kexin sniggered. She then walked over, grinned and asked, ¡°Keren, when did you¡­become so proactive into such matter? Heehee.¡±

    If Chen Keren liked Lan Xiao, Chen Kexin would be happier than anyone. She did remember what happened in the past. At that time when Chen Keren was still a cheerful and adorable girl, she loved to stay beside Lan Xiao. Her dependence and love towards him was something she could never hide.

    Wang Weixi stood aside and remained silent without any expression. Upon hearing Chen Kexin¡¯s words, he became less suspicious of Chen Keren.

    He could somewhat understand Keren¡¯s characteristics. Just by judging from how she treated Yi Duanfang, Chen Weixi knew that Chen Keren wasn¡¯t someone who would reveal her own feelings towards a man. Since she was the one who initiated to treat Lan Xiao well, he was certain that there was something between them. Even if Chen Keren was lying to him and Lan Xiao wasn¡¯t her fiance, he was sure that Lan Xiao was interested in Chen Keren. At the thought of these, Chen Weixi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. His sister-in-law was finally falling in love.

    However, he was slightly disappointed with the outcome. He initially thought she would help him to tame that evil Yi Duanfang. Sigh¡­ Guess there wasn¡¯t a choice. Lan Xiao was just so perfect.

    Even though he did not wish to admit it, he had no choice.

    After listening to Chen Kexin¡¯s words, Chen Keren snorted and said nothing.

    Wang Weixi thought cheekily, ¡°Ah, my sister-in-law is embarrassed.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lan Xiao had come down.

    ¡°Keren, you¡¯re here too.¡± He said and smiled gently at Chen Keren without greeting Wang Chenxi.

    Chen Keren smiled back cheerfully and said nothing.

    Wang Weixi thought that the relationship between both of them was rather amazing, but he didn¡¯t pursue further about the look Lan Xiao gave to Kexin that night. He thought he was probably too nervous for Chen Kexin then.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s eyes gradually laid onto Wang Weixi as he smiled politely and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Wang Weixi replied awkwardly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m starving.¡± Chen Kexin touched her flat tummy and complained unhappily.

    Wang Weixi touched her head and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as they were about to turn and leave, Chen Keren called out to them patiently and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. Why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡±

 Chapter 45

    Wang Weixi¡¯s body trembled slightly. Lan Xiao appeared shocked as well. Yet Chen Kexin¡¯s first reaction was: ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±

    Chen Keren revealed a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°But who¡¯s treating?¡± Chen Kexin tilted her head and questioned innocently.

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi felt extremely embarrassed.

    Lan Xiao smiled and just as he was about to speak, Chen Keren interrupted and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s on me.¡±

    Lan Xiao and Wang Weixi said at the same time, ¡°No.¡±

    Instead, Chen Kexin yawned and said mindlessly, ¡°Okay. That¡¯s settled. Darling, let¡¯s get on the car.¡± She then opened the car door and forcefully pushed Wang Weixi into the car.

    Lan Xiao looked surprisingly at Chen Kexin. The way she protected her husband could actually make her look so adorable. This made him feel a piercing sharp pain in his chest.

    ¡°Get on the car. I will send you back later,¡± said Chen Kexin emotionlessly as she looked at the dazed Lan Xiao.

    Lan Xiao looked slightly surprised before he nodded his head and walked over to Keren.

    As such, the strange group of four set off.

    The lunch started and ended in silence.

    Chen Kexin kept sighing on the way home. Wang Weixi asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°Keren is too dumb. Why can¡¯t she be more proactive so that their relationship can progress faster?¡±

    Wang Weixi raised his eyebrows. He smirked and asked, ¡°How proactive do you want her to be?¡±

    Chen Kexin raised her head. She struggled with her reply as she said, ¡°You know¡­ at least they should hold hands or whatsoever. Ahem¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? I thought you would want her to be like you. Just directly pull Lan Xiao into a hotel and¡­ahem¡­make love so that they can get married as soon as possible.¡± Wang Weixi said without trying to hide his smirk.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s face turned red in an instance as she carelessly hit Wang Weixi¡¯s arm with her hands and said shyly, ¡°Naughty, how dare you tease me.¡±

    Instead, Wang Weixi smiled and said, ¡°What have I said? Dear, I remembered that¡¯s what you did. Did I remember it wrong?¡±

    Chen Kexin stared at his satisfied expression as she became increasingly embarrassed and mad. She kept hitting him and said, ¡°Darling is so naughty! I don¡¯t want to speak to you anymore. Annoying!¡±

    Wang Weixi finally begged for forgiveness and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault, all right?¡±

    Chen Kexin was satisfied with his apology and stopped hitting him. She then asked him arrogantly, ¡°Tell me then. Was it me who initiated, or you who cheated me to bed?¡±

    Wang Weixi thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or lies?¡±

    As she looked at him trying to appear like he was caught in a dilemma, Chen Kexin said angrily, ¡°What do you think!¡±

    Wang Weixi noticed the anger on her face and decided to stop teasing her. He grinned and said, ¡°All right. It¡¯s me who cheated you to bed. You were so innocent and naive back then. And it was me who seduced you. It was me who used dirty tricks to make you marry me. Is this acceptable?¡±

    Chen Kexin turned her face in the other direction and said arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head. He was indeed helpless when he was facing his lovely wife.

    And so, they laughed and chatted all the way home. As Wang Weixi still have many things to settle in the office, he had to drive off after he saw Chen Kexin entered the apartment.

    It was already 1:30 p.m. Since Chen Kexin had a habit of taking an afternoon nap, Lan Xiao allowed her to attend daily classes at 9 in the morning and 3 in the afternoon.

    Chen Kexin had even claimed that she would boil a pot of pork ribs soup for Wang Weixi because that was his favorite. The table became awkwardly silent. At that time, Wang Weixi was filled with happiness, yet he didn¡¯t know that Lan Xiao, who was quietly sitting opposite him, was filled with pain.

    Even for a cold-hearted person like Chen Keren, upon hearing Chen Kexin¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help being shocked. It was probably because she had never thought that her sister would be so in love with Wang Weixi; however, the recent incidents made her uncertain of her thinking.

    Was it wrong for her to separate both of them?

    Lan Xiao knew the reason for Chen Keren to initiate this lunch gathering, but he chose not to say a word. Regardless of how pain his heart was, he could not bear to break up the two of them when he noticed how happy Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi were when they were together.

    Lan Xiao knew he had lost his opportunity. His love life had ended before it could begin.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CDividing Line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Wang Weixi returned to the office and started to busily work on the files. As it was a rare chance for him to work with Jinxiu, he used two weeks to collate everything that was required as well as preparing the necessary proposal and filings.

    Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the thought of his first girlfriend. He heard that she¡¯d yet to get married. He had also heard that she was the lover of the chairman of Jinxiu. He shook his head. It was really tough for him to like this woman.

    As he recalled their past memories together, his heart ached. Even though Yi Duanfang was right to say that it had been a long time and there was no need for him to be calculative about the past, one must know that this woman had destroyed his innocent love and admiration toward her then.

    When they met again, she knew that he was already married to another woman who was way better than her. Would she think that she herself was a joke then? Would she regret her past decision then?

    As he sat on his office chair and his mind began to wander, he did not notice that it was time for work.

    When Lan Ling came into the office, she noticed the dazed expression on Wang Weixi¡¯s face and was slightly taken aback.

    As she walked closer to him, she realized that Wang Weixi had yet to notice her presence. She smiled wryly and looked into the cup in front of Wang Weixi. Indeed, the cup was empty. Didn¡¯t he notice it at all? Was he thinking about his wife? What kind of girl she was that make him so in love with her?

    If she knew that Wang Weixi¡¯s brain was filled with Tong Siqi now, would she be disappointed?

    She sighed softly. Lan Ling took the cup and poured water into it before placing it back to the original position. Looking at Wang Weixi¡¯s dazed expression, she could only shake her head and left the office helplessly.

    Today, Lan Ling had neither put on yesterday¡¯s thick makeup nor worn revealing clothes. She wore a white linen dress that was neither long nor short to cover her skin, making her look extraordinary attractive. Moreover, she¡¯d stopped applying the strong perfume. After hearing Yi Duanfang¡¯s words yesterday, she began to feel angry. After which, she thought over them and felt embarrassed. Finally, she thought that she had to reflect on her own behaviors.

    The words that Yi Duanfang told her that day was obviously trying to court her. Despite she did not understand why Yi Duanfang wanted her to ¡°destroy¡± the relationship between Wang Weixi and his wife, she knew that Yi Duanfang was reminding her on how she could make Wang Weixi fall for her. It seemed like the rich girl that everyone was talking about wasn¡¯t liked by Yi Duanfang. Well, that was fine as well. With Yi Duanfang assisting her, she believed that she would be able to ¡°take over the throne¡±.

    Lan Ling felt more relieved with such thoughts. Even though Wang Weixi didn¡¯t have her in his mind now, she believed that she still had time. One day, her senior would finally realize that she was more suitable for him.

    ¡°Babe, what are you thinking? You are pouting your lips.¡± Lan Ling did not know when Yi Duanfang had stood in front of her and watched her attentively. This alarmed Lan Ling as she felt that her secret was revealed to others. She greeted nervously, ¡°Afternoon, Director.¡±

    Yi Duanfang waved his hand. He actually disliked people calling him director. He wasn¡¯t someone who loved to show off and felt uneasy when people called him that.

    ¡°That heartless Wang Weixi is here?¡± Yi Duanfang became pissed at the mention of Wang Weixi¡¯s name. He could vividly remember what happened yesterday.

    Lan Ling stared at him shockingly, then she suddenly remembered herself hearing the rumor that Yi Duanfang was abandoned by Wang Weixi. Now that Yi Duanfang had described him as ¡°heartless¡±, did that mean that the rumor was true? Why did she suddenly felt uneasy within?

    She suddenly remembered why Yi Duanfang wanted her to assist him. He was trying to make use of her to seek his revenge! Gosh, this was indeed confusing!

 Chapter 46

    Yi Duanfang stared at Lan Ling with a curious look. ¡°Why is she looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face?¡±

    ¡°Director, I still have things to do, so I have to go.¡± Lan Ling avoided his sharp eyes and trotted away.

    With a loud snort, Yi Duanfang opened the door and walked into the office.

    Seeing Wang Weixi sitting there in a daze, Yi Duanfang rushed toward him and patted the table violently, which struck terror into Wang Weixi¡¯s heart. Wang Weixi came to his senses and cast Yi Duanfang a glare, saying, ¡°Brat, are you insane?¡±

    Yi Duanfang replied in an unrushed tone, with his hands on his waist, ¡°Wow, Wang Weixi, you¡¯re so absent-minded. If I had not done this, how could you regain your senses?¡±

    Yi Duanfang felt depressed. Thinking of what happened just now, he felt upset. Wang Weixi responded in a cruel voice, ¡°Why did you come again? I have a pile of things to do, so I don¡¯t have the time to have fun with you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang drew toward the sofa and sat down, saying ironically, ¡°Yo, Mr. Wang, are you showing me your authority now?¡±

    Seeing that Yi Duanfang looked calm but there was a hint of miff in his eyes, Wang Weixi realized that he had overacted, so he immediately said, ¡°Duanfang, you know, I did not mean it.¡±

    Yi Duanfang snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you, and I don¡¯t care about it. But you¡¯re already a manager, how could you look so distracted? Were you thinking about your pretty wife just now?¡± Thinking of Chen Kexin, he almost gnashed his teeth with hatred.

    Wang Weixi was stunned. What happened yesterday afternoon sprang to his mind and he chuckled. ¡°Nah, I was thinking about how to cooperate with Jinxiu.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and his eyes lit up. ¡°Were you thinking of Tong Siqi?¡±

    Wang Weixi hesitated for a while before he finally spoke. ¡°I was not thinking of her. I was recalling some previous things.¡±

    Yi Duanfang chuckled, holding his chin with one hand, and said with a snicker, ¡°Looks like you really care about the past.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head with a thoughtful look. ¡°I don¡¯t care about it, but Tong Siqi has not given me an answer. I really don¡¯t want to be dumped by her like this. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I only wonder how she will react if she knows that I married a beautiful girl.¡±

    ¡°How would you like her to react?¡± Yi Duanfang suddenly asked curiously.

    Wang Weixi froze there, speechless for a while. ¡°Right, how would I like her to react? There is no relationship between us now.¡±

    Yi Duanfang smiled and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Well, I know what¡¯s in your mind. Speaking of your dignity, you definitely hope that she would regret it, right?¡±

    Wang Weixi gave no response.

    Yi Duanfang chuckled and said, ¡°It might not happen, because only you treat your beautiful wife as a treasure.¡± Then he giggled.

    Wang Weixi stared at him speechlessly. He knew that Yi Duanfang could only vent his anger by teasing him, even though it was Kexin who had offended him. Thinking of it, Wang Weixi could not help but sympathize with him. ¡°Yi Duanfang, Yi Duanfang, no one could make you yield, but now why are you losing the ground?¡± Then he thought of Chen Keren and Lan Xiao, sighing inwardly, ¡°Alas¡­ I really hope that Yi Duanfang would be Chen Keren¡¯s lover. If he married Chen Keren, he would probably change his sissy look.¡±

    After all, this was still the working time. After telling several jokes from time to time, they started serious discussions about their cooperation with Jinxiu.

    Yi Duanfang was surprised that not long after being promoted, Wang Weixi was able to handle the overall situation, even though he knew that Wang Weixi was capable of it. As for this case, it looked like the president thought highly of him and assigned him the task, but everyone knew that it was the president and some colleagues who made difficulties for him on purpose.

    They did not dare to provoke Chen Derong and his son-in-law, Wang Weixi, but they were unwilling to play up to him, so his superiors seemingly treated Wang Weixi with respect and cared about him. Actually, they set him up behind his back.

    This time, they let Wang Weixi take charge of the cooperation issue because they thought that even though his father-in-law helped him get promotion from a small staff member to a general manager, Wang Weixi was definitely unable to handle it. If Wang Weixi made a mistake at work, they would come to turn the tables while taking the chance to ¡°humiliate¡± him and vent their dissatisfaction.

    Wang Weixi could not take those things into consideration. He only knew that he wanted to show everyone that he was a competent general manager. It did not matter how he obtained this position. Importantly, he was capable of taking up the post as a general manager.

    Wang Weixi still held the business proposal and said something to Yi Duanfang, who felt relieved. ¡°Looks like my fears are unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Why are you laughing?¡± Wang Weixi occasionally looked up and caught Yi Duanfang¡¯s rare gentle smile. It looked like the bright smile he had shown when Wang Weixi encountered him for the first time and helped him shoo away the bullies on the street.

    Later on, such a smile was rarely seen. As time passed by, they grew up and made a living by themselves. Yi Duanfang became odder. His character gradually deviated from the ¡°normal standard¡± in his eyes. Many people thought his dress and behavior became odder and odder. In the end, he called himself a ¡°cross-dresser¡±. It seemed that Wang Weixi suddenly knew nothing of him.

    But Yi Duanfang still treated him well and called him brother. He even started to understand how to use his sophistication to cover his own arrogance and gradually adapted to the living surroundings of the metropolis¡­

    Seeing that Wang Weixi was staring at him, Yi Duanfang calmly said with a frivolous look, ¡°I just recalled some things. Continue. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said accusingly, pretending he was angry, ¡°I¡¯m discussing with you. If you don¡¯t listen to me, who am I talking to?¡±

    Yi Duanfang curled his lips and responded in an idle tone, ¡°Ah! I know, I know. Do you want to tell me off? I¡¯m listening now.¡±

    Wang Weixi rolled his eyes and continued representing his plan. There would be another meeting tomorrow. As it was his first presentation, he felt a bit nervous.

    Hence, he hoped he could make a complete demonstration in front of Yi Duanfang. Furthermore, with Yi Duanfang by his side, he felt at ease.

    Then three hours passed by. Yi Duanfang also offered a few suggestions about the architectural proposal and design drawings while Wang Weixi listened carefully and kept them in mind in order to revise it later.

    ¡°Rat-a-tat.¡± Lan Ling knocked on the door at an unrushed pace. She had entered the office once. Seeing Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi seriously discussing the cooperation plan, she poured tea for them and retreated quietly.

    She felt that Yi Duanfang¡¯s grim face seemed to contain magic and attracted her attention.

    Seeing their intimacy interaction and thinking of the rumors over the past few days, Lan Ling actually had an idea that the two guys were a perfect match.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Wang Weixi put down the proposal and poured hot water for Yi Duanfang.

    Lan Ling walked over in a panic. It was unknown whether she was afraid of being found out her mind drifting away or something else.

    Seeing her uneasy look, Wang Weixi frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lan Ling nodded and replied, ¡°Mr. Wang, this¡­ Miss Tong from the Jinxiu Company sent you a gift.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang were petrified. ¡°What? Have I misheard? A gift?¡±

    Wang Weixi glanced at Yi Duanfang and asked in an unnatural tone, ¡°What gift?¡±

    Lan Ling was also curious about it. As a big company, Jinxiu was superior to Huaxia. As for this chance of cooperation with Jinxiu, it was their president who tried his best to win the place of being a tentative partner.

    ¡°In that case, why did Tong Siqi give Wang Weixi a gift? For showing their friendliness? That¡¯s impossible. Then¡­ is it personal?¡± Lan Ling widened her eyes and became flustered for what she thought. ¡°How is this possible? No, it¡­¡±

 Chapter 47

    ¡°What gift?¡± Wang Weixi asked anxiously. It seemed that Lan Ling was in a daze and did not hear what he said, so Wang Weixi had to repeat.

    Lan Ling came to her senses. She embarrassedly took out a small gift box from under several documents and handed it to her boss. Wang Weixi took it and placed it beside him without a look.

    ¡°Got it, you may excuse yourself.¡± Seeing Lan Ling¡¯s expression, Wang Weixi knew that he could not definitely open the gift on the spot. ¡°No joke. If there is something about our past, am I burying myself? What a gossip Lan Ling is!¡± Wang Weixi shook his head. This female secretary had already disappointed him many times.

    Lan Ling was going to see what was inside the gift box, but Wang Weixi asked her to leave in a tepid tone, so she had to get out quietly.

    After Lan Ling left, Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang looked at each other and took out the gift.

    Unwrapped, a delicate gift box came into sight. It looked a bit familiar. Wang Weixi frowned and suddenly recalled the box of Chen Keren¡¯s gift on his wedding day¡­ Thinking of it, he felt uneasy inexplicably.

    ¡°Tong Siqi should not be so nasty, right? She is so gentle and kind in my memory, but I don¡¯t know why¡­ she became so indifferent and cruel.¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t always be absent-minded. Let¡¯s see what your first girlfriend sent you?¡± Yi Duanfang interrupted his thoughts rudely. In fact, Wang Weixi always felt that Yi Duanfang frowned while talking about Tong Siqi.

    Wang Weixi slowly opened the gift box and his heart was beating fast for no reason.

    Yi Duanfang also watched it anxiously.

    ¡°What?¡± Seeing a strange doll lying in the gift box, Yi Duanfang sighed with somewhat disdain.

    Wang Weixi knitted his eyebrows.

    Seeing Wang Weixi¡¯s uneasy face, Yi Duanfang asked inquisitively, ¡°What is this doll for? Is it your previous love token?¡±

    Wang Weixi gasped and shook his head. He took the doll out and placed it in his palm. This was a doll in a prison uniform and its body was wrapped up by cloth.

    ¡°It is a voodoo doll.¡± Wang Weixi said in a toneless voice.

    Yi Duanfang was stunned and responded casually, ¡°Voodoo doll? Isn¡¯t it used to curse people?¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s face became stiff.

    Yi Duanfang stared at Wang Weixi and paused for two seconds before he said with great disdain, ¡°Is Tong Siqi a child? Why did she give you such a thing?¡±

    Wang Weixi pinched the doll tightly. Actually, he was simmering with anger. ¡°She dumped me! Why did she do this now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really childish. When she broke up with me, she acted as if I owed her a lot of things. Now she sent me such a doll. Does she really think I owe her?¡± Then he threw the voodoo doll away and even flung the gift box into the trash can.

    Yi Duanfang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but eventually, he put on a big smile and patted Wang Weixi¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. What¡¯s in her mind has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Wang Weixi adjusted his spectacles. It was true that it had nothing to do with him, but what she did made him uncomfortable.

    ¡°Well, well, there is still an hour and a half before we can get off work. I am going to take a nap and you can perfect your own plan.¡± Then he got up and left.

    Wang Weixi sat on the sofa. After a good while, he sighed helplessly and picked up the voodoo doll again. Glancing at the gift box in the trash can, he thought for a second and took it out and put the voodoo doll into it. Then he came to his desk, opened the drawer, and put the box in it.

    Sitting on the chair, he felt a bit tired. A figure crossed his mind. ¡°Why¡­ Why do I still remember those things for so many years?

    ¡°I have never thought of that girl over these years because I hate her most and because she defiled my purest love when I was young.¡± ¡°But when she reappears again in my life, those things that I thought I had forgotten came to my mind.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly. It turned out that he had never forgotten her. He was just unwilling to mention it.

    Some people said that they once tried to forget something, but later they discovered that some things were really forgotten with age.

    Wang Weixi did not agree with it, because there was nothing worth to remember in his eyes, let alone to forget. He did not expect that one day he would awake his memory.

    Turning the chair, Wang Weixi sat facing the window. Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, high-rise buildings gathered and almost blocked the sun hanging in the west. Only rays of sunlight shone numerous bustling streets, falling on the high-rise buildings of different heights and filtering in through this floor-to-ceiling window.

    Wang Weixi believed that he had nothing to conceal in the office, so his curtains were rarely drawn. After all, once the curtains were closed, the office would become gray, which made him uncomfortable. Moreover, there was a garden not far from his office. In this city full of reinforced concrete aura, this was awesome.

    The flowers in the garden were in full bloom, but Wang Weixi could not name them, because he was not romantic. He had never given girls many flowers including Chen Kexin. However, as a high school senior, he had tried his best to save money for several weeks and bought nine roses for Tong Siqi.

    He still remembered that Yi Duanfang had once mocked him and said, ¡°Whether you can fill your belly is a question. You actually go to get the extravagant things.¡± And Tong Siqi also blamed him with joy in her eyes.

    ¡°When did we break up?¡± Wang Weixi fished a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it up, and slowly puffed on it.

    It seemed the day after Valentine¡¯s Day.

    The smoke was lingering while Wang Weixi¡¯s hand was trembling slightly.

    It was the second day after he gave her nine flowers.

    It was drizzling on that day. As Tong Siqi was absent from school, Wang Weixi ran to her house after school, but he didn¡¯t dare to knock at the door.

    Actually, Tong Siqi saw him.

    Tong Siqi, who bolted out of the house, had red eyes and a purple mark on her neck that Wang Weixi didn¡¯t know. Now he realized how naive he was at that time. When he later learned that the purple mark was called ¡°hickey¡±, he got furious and finally figured out why Tong Siqi broke up with him.

    However, he was not sure about it, because Tong Siqi did not say it personally. That was why Wang Weixi became worried when her name came up again.

    On the hill where they often went climbing, Tong Siqi said she wanted to break up with him in a decisive tone. At the time, he felt unbelievable and panicked.

    He still remembered that he had been madly shaking Tong Siqi¡¯s arms and questioned if she had forgotten their commitments or she gave up their common ideals. As for the roads that they had taken together and the roads that they would take in the future, didn¡¯t she look forward to it at all?

    However, he only saw Tong Siqi¡¯s sardonic expression.

    Wang Weixi rubbed his temples and didn¡¯t want to recall it anymore.

    ¡°Wang Weixi, are you qualified to say those words to me?¡± This was the last sentence that Tong Siqi left for him. Wang Weixi still remembered that he stood there in a daze, watching Tong Siqi turn and leave, but he did not have the guts to catch up with her.

    After that, Tong Siqi was transferred to another school. Her family condition was much better than his, so she went to a high school in the county. Later on, her whole family moved out of the village.

    Since then, Wang Weixi had never received her news. He only knew that she was admitted to the best university in W City from his parents¡¯ neighbors.

    Wang Weixi, who was caught in the memory, gradually forgot that there was still a cigarette in his hand. Until the cigarette burned to his hand, he finally came to senses. He put it out and sighed.

    ¡°Tong Siqi, what are you going to do?¡± Wang Weixi was wondering with a wry smile.

 Chapter 48

    After work, Wang Weixi drove to pick up his wife. When she saw him, she jumped for joy like a child.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve learned how to make scrambled eggs today~¡± Chen Kexin burrowed her head into Wang Weixi¡¯s chest the moment she walked out and said proudly.

    Wang Weixi touched her hair and said gently, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really brilliant.¡± In the meantime, he wondered, ¡°Why does it take her a whole afternoon to learn how to make such a simple, easy dish?¡± He chose not to speak his thought as he did not want to hurt his wife¡¯s pride.

    When Chen Kexin nodded smilingly at Wang Weixi, Lan Xiao stepped out. Wang Weixi did not feel hostile toward him after the meeting at noon. They greeted each other cordially, and Lan Xiao smiled even more brightly when seeing Chen Kexin in Wang Weixi¡¯s arms. ¡°Kexin has never cooked before, so when she said that she wanted to learn pork ribs soup, I refused. I just taught her a simple dish today, hehe,¡± Lan Xiao said gently.

    Wang Weixi looked at Chen Kexin, his eyes full of love. ¡°Um, thank you. Kexin is a little clumsy. I used to teach her how to cook, but she got burned accidentally. This accident made me feel guilty for quite a long time,¡± said Wang Weixi.

    Upon hearing that, Lan Xiao thought, ¡°No wonder Chen Kexin came with a wounded thumb when she first met me.

    ¡°I tried my best to appear calm on the surface at that time, but I did feel somewhat upset inside. I thought that Wang Weixi had forced her to learn something that she didn¡¯t like, but now it looks like that was not the case.

    ¡°Otherwise, how can she look so happy now?¡±

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m smart and capable, aren¡¯t I?¡± Chen Kexin asked in a sweet voice.

    ¡°Yes, you are. Well, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll cook for you,¡± Wang Weixi said smilingly.

    They said goodbye to Lan Xiao, got into their car and left.

    Lan Xiao stood in the place, seeing the car speed away. Somehow, he felt much calmer than before. He even thought that it was ridiculous for him to felt jealous and unhappy with Wang Weixi.

    ¡°They look happy. That¡¯s enough,¡± thought Lan Xiao.

    He turned around and saw a group of housewives walk toward him. Some of them began to gossip.

    ¡°Mr. Lan, who¡¯s that girl? Is she married? Is that man her husband? I nearly mistook her for your girlfriend,¡± a woman came up and asked.

    Lan Xiao smiled embarrassedly. The housewives gazed at him, giving him lots of pressure.

    ¡°Mr. Lan, you¡¯re still single, aren¡¯t you? If so, my sister still has a chance~¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lan, how come a handsome and successful man like you is still single?¡±

    ¡­

    This was the first time that Lan Xiao had regretted having started this female-oriented business.

    ¡°Mr. Lan, I heard that you own several very famous French restaurants beside this business. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lan, my sister is pretty and she¡¯s also a very nice person.¡±

    ¡­

    Lan Xiao could only smile embarrassedly at them again and again.

    Soon enough, it was evening.

    The moment Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin reached their door, they got a call from Chen Derong.

    After talking with Chen Derong on the phone, Wang Weixi looked grim. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s up?¡± Chen Kexin asked with curiosity. ¡°What did my dad tell you?¡±

    ¡°Your Dad asked us to go to his villa right now,¡± replied Wang Weixi.

    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Kexin asked, her eyes full of surprise.

    ¡°Uhm, he said that as all your aunts have arrived by now, the family party will begin ahead of the scheduled time,¡± replied Wang Weixi. He felt somewhat worried about Chen Kexin when he thought of her reaction when she first heard Chen Keren tell her about this family party.

    Chen Kexin remained silent for a moment and then said smilingly, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wang Weixi frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Are you okay with it?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m just worried that my aunts will give you a hard time. If they do, honey, please keep calm.¡± Now she did not look so simple and naive like before. She seemed to take this very seriously.

    Wang Weixi nodded to her, and then they left their apartment together.

    The wind was cold in the evening. Wang Weixi drove the car while listening to Chen Kexin telling the stories about her aunts.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s grandfather was a famous entrepreneur and the owner of an A-share listed company, which occupied a leading position in the services industry. He had five daughters and a son. This son was Chen Kexin¡¯s father Chen Derong.

    As the only son of the family, Chen Derong could have inherited his father¡¯s enterprise. However, he had lost this chance and nearly gotten cut off by his father because he insisted on marrying Chen Kexin¡¯s mother Ni Ya.

    Back then, all his five sisters had chosen to support their father. They disapproved of Chen Derong¡¯s marriage and refused to attend his wedding. In the end, their father let his five daughters inherit his hotels after his death and left Chen Derong only a sum of money.

    After inheriting hotels from their father, Chen Kexin¡¯s aunts still refused to let her mother off. They despised this poor woman and thought that she brought their brother bad luck. They tried their best to make things difficult for her. In the beginning, Chen Derong did everything possible to protect her, but later when he became increasingly busy in his business and heard too many slanderous talks about her, he began to hate her as well. In the end, Ni Ya committed suicide, and Chen Derong became a very different person.

    When Chen Kexin talked about these unhappy memories, her voice was absolutely toneless. She sounded as if she was talking about a mere trifle, such as a newly-opened noodle restaurant on some street. Despite that, Wang Weixi could still tell that she was sad, since she had never talked about anything in such a tone in front of him before.

    It made Wang Weixi¡¯s heart ache to see Chen Kexin behave like that, and now he finally understood why Chen Keren always called her father by his name Chen Derong instead of calling him ¡°Dad¡±. He felt somewhat sad as he wondered, ¡°Does that Keren still have a grudge against her father?

    ¡°Kexin and Keren have gone through so many difficulties since childhood. Is that the reason for Kexin¡¯s Self-abandonment? (Well, she¡¯s really good for nothing.) And is the hatred toward her father the reason for Keren¡¯s strong will to make herself strong? Is that why she chose to leave her father and live on her own?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my aunts will give you a hard time. Honey¡­ If you¡¯re really upset, you can talk back. I¡¯m okay with it. I don¡¯t care about my aunts at all!¡± Chen Kexin clenched her fists and said grumpily.

    Wang Weixi could not help but giggle. ¡°I¡¯ll be alright, honey. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± he touched Chen Kexin¡¯s head gently and said.

    Chen Kexin lowered her head and remained silent, looking unusually somber.

    After a while, Wang Weixi said gently, ¡°If you have time, let¡¯t go to visit your mother¡¯s grave someday.¡±

    Chen Kexin was stunned and turned to look at Wang Weixi, who was driving intently at the moment. Somehow, she felt that her heart was warmed. ¡°Okay,¡± she nodded and said smilingly.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    When they reached Chen Derong¡¯s villa, Wang Weixi watched the spectacle, mouth agape.

    Right in front of the villa parked six luxury cars. Chen Keren¡¯s car was also among them. Beside Chen Keren¡¯s Volvo, the other five cars were all Lamborghini.

    Wang Weixi felt quite embarrassed to park his car beside those fancy cars. ¡°So are all Chen Kexin¡¯s aunts super rich? That¡¯s quite a lot of pressure,¡± he thought worriedly,

    Upon seeing those cars, Chen Kexin said with contempt, ¡°I hate those women. They always act so ostentatiously wherever they are.¡± She did not know much about cars but was familiar with her aunts¡¯ cars, as they always flaunted their cars in front of her and scoffed at her life and tastes. They often said that Chen Kexin was as frumpy as her mother Ni Ya.

    Wang Weixi parked his car and thought, ¡°Well, as long as I come, I have to face it. I never want to compare myself to them, and as they despise Kexin¡¯s mother so much, they won¡¯t like me no matter what I wear or drive.¡±

    With this in mind, he felt much calmer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get into the villa,¡± Wang Weixi held Chen Kexin¡¯s hand and said gently.

    Chen Kexin nodded, and then they walked into the main hall of the villa together. The atmosphere there was quite awkward.

    The moment he stepped into the hall, Wang Weixi saw Chen Derong sit at the top of an extra long dining table and his five sisters sit on both sides of the table. To his surprise, he did not see Chen Keren there.

    Chen Kexin frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Keren?¡± Wang Weixi turned his face to glance at her. She looked like a different person at this moment.

 Chapter 49

    Chen Derong looked up and saw Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi stand at the door. ¡°My cute daughter and my dear son-in-law. Welcome, come here and sit down,¡± Chen Derong said smilingly.

    Wang Weixi nodded slightly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, father. Nice to meet you, dear aunts.¡± Wang Weixi was polite but emotionally detached.

    Chen Kexin turned her face away and remained silent.

    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing for a while.

    When Wang Weixi dragged her over to the table and sat down, he found out that he became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Chen Kexin¡¯s well-dressed aunts seemed to have gotten used to Chen Kexin¡¯s rude attitude and did not say anything. All of them were just gazing at Wang Weixi at this moment.

    He felt stressed out, which caused a cold sweat to form on his back.

    Everyone at the table remained awkwardly silent, when servants were busy serving the dishes.

    Chen Kexin glanced around, looking for Chen Keren.

    ¡°So, is this man the one that Kexin fought a desperate struggle to marry?¡± Finally, a woman sitting right beside Chen Derong spoke, breaking the quiet.

    Wang Weixi frowned slightly, feeling quite uncomfortable.

    When Chen Kexin was about to talk back, Wang Weixi pulled her hand, hinting that they should let Chen Derong take care of it.

    ¡°Uhm,¡± Chen Derong nodded, looking displeased.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see what¡¯s so great about him. He¡¯s in good shape, but he looks ordinary and poor. Alas, Derong, your daughter is just like you,¡± the woman sitting on the other side of Chen Derong mocked.

    Upon hearing that women belittling him, Wang Weixi was rendered speechless and could not help but curse that woman in his heart. However, he still smiled back at the women.

    Chen Kexin gritted her teeth in anger, but Wang Weixi pulled her hand again, hinting that she should remain calm. He sat there quietly, concealed all his emotions and thought, ¡°Well, I have to treat all my seniors with respect. Now, only two aunts have spoken. If I talk back now, the other three aunts will have no chance to speak. I have to remain calm and show my respect for them.¡±

    Wang Weixi controlled himself very well, as he did not want to embarrass his father-in-law again.

    ¡°My second eldest sister, you¡¯ve really crossed the line,¡± Chen Derong said with a forced smile.

    Chen Kexin suppressed her anger and deliberately teased, ¡°Yes, my second aunt, you¡¯re just so second.¡± (In Chinese internet slang, ¡°Second¡± means dumb or stupid.)

    Wang Weixi turned to look at Chen Kexin smilingly, while thinking, ¡°Well, my wife is no pushover.¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s second aunt Chen Duanrong was confused and asked with curiosity, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Chen Kexin remained calm and said, ¡°Nothing. I was praising you with an internet catchword. Second aunt, aren¡¯t you always trendy? How come you¡¯ve never heard about this word?¡±

    Wang Weixi really wanted to laugh out loud, but he suppressed his laughter and said gently, ¡°Kexin, stop teasing second aunt. She¡¯s a businesswoman and has a lot of things to do every day. How can she know such an internet catchword?¡±

    Chen Duanrong ignored Wang Weixi and said with blushing cheeks, ¡°I know what you meant. How can I not know this word? I was just joking.¡±

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin exchanged a look and remained silent.

    At this moment, Chen Kexin¡¯s third aunt said, ¡°Wang Weixi, right? I heard that your family lives in the most remote village of Y city and that your mother didn¡¯t attend your wedding. Is that true?¡±

    The five aunts of Chen Kexin looked at one another meaningfully.

    ¡°My brother-in-law is not your son-in-law. Why do you care so much about him?¡± Suddenly, Chen Keren came up to the table and interrupted. She gave her aunts a cold stare and then took a seat.

    Upon seeing Chen Keren, Chen Kexin asked happily, ¡°Keren, where have you been?¡±

    Chen Keren gave Chen Kexin an indifferent look and said lazily, ¡°I went to your room to have a rest.¡± After that, she rolled her eyes at Wang Weixi in disgust. Evidently, she did not like Wang Weixi¡¯s cowardly attitude.

    ¡°Why did I speak for him just now? Didn¡¯t I just plan to see how he would be embarrassed here?¡± she thought dejectedly.

    Upon seeing Chen Keren, the other people at the table remained deadly silent.

    The third aunt looked particularly somber after being retorted by her niece.

    Chen Derong coughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s dine together. We can talk after dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your daughters won¡¯t want to talk with us after dinner,¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s fourth aunt said meaningfully.

    When Wang Weixi was about to talk back, he thought of Chen Keren and chose to remain silent. He was sure that Chen Keren would save him the trouble of joining the fight.

    ¡°Four aunt always knows herself very well,¡± Chen Kexin said flatly when her fourth aunt finished her sentence:

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the most self-aware person among our aunts. Fourth aunt, am I right?¡± Chen Keren added meaningfully.

    Their aunts were green with anger now.

    Their fifth aunt wanted to make peace and patch up their quarrel, so she said, ¡°Whew, is there anything wrong with you guys? What were you talking about? We come here to attend a family party, don¡¯t we? It¡¯s rare for our family to get together. Calm down and have fun.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s have fun,¡± Chen Derong hurriedly echoed, while thinking gladly that he finally got a chance to end this quarrel.

    Chen Keren gave him a long hard stare, and he immediately stopped talking.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s stomach started to growl.

    He kept cursing these women in his heart and thought, ¡°Well, this family party is about to turn into a fierce battle, and these women are determined to crush us mentally.¡±

    As all the aunts knew that Chen Keren was not easy to deal with, they decided to keep silent for a moment and began to eat.

    After a while, the eldest aunt complained. ¡°I¡¯m really tired of eating abalone. Derong, why didn¡¯t you prepare some new dishes?¡±

    Wang Weixi did not like abalone either, although this was the first time he had eaten it. He got used to ordinary food and drinks and did not find these so-called ¡°first-class¡± meals very tasty.

    ¡°What do you want, my eldest sister? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make it for you,¡± Chen Derong said smilingly.

    The eldest aunt sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m really tired of gourmet food. As now my niece is married to a man from the countryside, I think that he can give me the chance of enjoying some simple home cooking. Can you cook some dishes for us?¡±

    Wang Weixi looked up and happened to see the scornful expression in the eldest aunt¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°My son-in-law is also one of my guests, how can we ask him to cook for us?¡± Chen Derong hurriedly said.

    ¡°Are the cooks of your family only able to cook some gourmet food? Why can¡¯t they offer you some traditional home cooking?¡± Chen Kexin said grumpily.

    Chen Keren remained silent and kept eating.

    Wang Weixi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, aunt. I cook only for my family. I never cook for the others.¡± Wang Weixi talked back while remaining perfectly calm and polite. He did not look panicked or embarrassed, which disappointed the eldest aunt a lot.

    The next moment, she smirked and said, ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯re not family? Sigh, Derong, look at your son-in-law. I was just joking. He seems to have taken it seriously and wants to cut us off. Well¡­ I dare not to come here again.¡±

    Wang Weixi was rendered speechless. When he quietly looked at the eldest aunt, the second aunt could not help but echo, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re just their aunts. We¡¯ve been married off to other families and aren¡¯t related to the Chen family now. Is that what you mean, nephew-in-law?¡±

    The third aunt quickly joined the talk. ¡°But Kexin is also a married daughter of the Chen family. Dear nephew-in-law, do you think that your father-in-law in not your family?¡±

    Wang Weixi discovered that he was really too naive and thought, ¡°I kept silent in the beginning just to avoid conflict. Do they think that I¡¯m really a coward or something?¡±

    Chen Derong felt that he was caught in a dilemma and tried his best to patch up the quarrel by saying, ¡°Relax, sisters. Your nephew-in-law was just joking. This is the first time he has met you. You were quite mean just now. No wonder he said something like that.¡±

    The aunts glared at Wang Weixi, and Wang Weixi kept smiling at them.

    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t ask our nephew-in-law to cook for us. How about our niece?¡± Suddenly, the fourth aunt squinted her eyes and asked. ¡°Kexin, you¡¯re married to such a man. You can¡¯t hire a maid, can you? Without a maid, you have to cook by yourself. Am I right?¡±

    Wang Weixi was stunned, and Chen Keren looked up at him while smirking unpleasantly.

    ¡°Dosen¡¯t Kexin always live like a princess? Sister, let them off,¡± said the fifth aunt, who always liked to pretend to be a good person.

    Wang Weixi felt annoyed. He could tolerate being teased by these women but could not watch them ridiculing his wife.

 Chapter 50

    Everyone at the exquisite dining table was surprised upon seeing the dishes with silver lids. These lids covered the food as well as its odor.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I have a chance to taste Kexin¡¯s cooking in this life,¡± Chen Derong said excitedly.

    Upon hearing that, Chen Kexin was displeased. She twitched her mouth and said, ¡°What do you mean, dad? None of these dishes are prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why? How can you do this to me? Come on, your dad has been waiting for this day all his life,¡± Chen Derong said somewhat grumpily.

    Chen Kexin smiled and ignored him. Now everyone got a whiff of the dishes, which was a very strange smell. Yes, it was very strange. It smelled different from all the other dishes. It smelt a little sour, a little sweet and then a little burnt.

    ¡°Dear aunts, I¡¯ve told you that I have a request. As long as I cook something for you, you¡¯ll have to eat it up. You said that you wanted to taste my cooking, so please help yourself now,¡± said Chen Kexin.

    The aunts looked quite relaxed now, as they thought that Chen Kexin was just trying to make peace with them. Considering her mother¡¯s failure to defeat them, they believed that Chen Kexin knew that she had to bow to their power. With this in mind, they put on an air of importance, and the eldest aunt nodded while saying, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook.¡± As the food did not smell very bad, they thought that it would be alright for them to eat it up.

    Chen Kexin smirked and asked the maids to serve the dishes.

    Chen Keren gracefully picked up her napkin to wipe the corners of her mouth, waiting to see what was going to happen. She looked at Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin. The former was trying his best to suppress his laughter, and the latter was smirking unpleasantly.

    ¡°Take the lids off,¡± Chen Kexin said gladly.

    When the five servants took the lids off simultaneously, everyone in the hall was stunned. As the strong, unpleasant smell drifted throughout the air, all the people in the hall held their noses.

    This was not food. It smelled like sulfur, and it reminded everyone of a murder scene at a wasted factory.

    When everyone finally calmed down to look at the dishes, they realized that it was rice with stir-fried egg and tomato on top.

    All the five graceful aunts looked somber and started to frown now. Upon seeing the shit-like food, they felt nauseous.

    ¡°Dear aunts, my dishes look bad but taste good. I¡¯ve already tasted the food for you, and I believe that you probably have never eaten something like this before. Technically, it¡¯s not a dish. Most people call it rice served with meat or vegetables on top. What I made for you is rice with stir-fried egg and tomato on top. Try it.¡± Chen Kexin explained patiently as if she knew a lot about cooking.

    Wang Weixi gloated over the aunts¡¯ misfortune. It was him who had brought Chen Kexin to eat rice with stir-fried egg and tomato on top when they had gone out on a date about a month before their wedding.

    Chen Derong also secretly took pleasure in his sisters¡¯ misfortune and thought happily, ¡°Well, Kexin is still my sweet daughter, although she¡¯s not happy with what I did before. I thought that she would never forgive me, but now it looks like she still cares about me and doesn¡¯t want to make me eat such things.¡±

    The aunts felt hesitant. They did not want to eat the food made by Chen Kexin, but they felt ashamed to break their promises in front of so many people.

    ¡°My dear aunts, what¡¯re you waiting for?¡± Chen Kexin asked and eagerly blinked her cute big eyes at her aunts.

    The five women had no choice but to pick up their spoons. They stirred the rice while looking at one another, seemingly ready to fight until death. In Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes, they looked as if they were faced with a serious menace.

    He was pleased upon seeing that, and Chen Keren also looked at the five women she hated with curiosity.

    Finally, the five women put their spoons into their mouths, and their faces changed. When they were about to spit out the food, Chen Kexin said slowly, ¡°You have to swallow it, my dear aunts. I believe that well-educated ladies like you won¡¯t treat me rude?¡±

    Upon hearing that, the five women suppressed nausea and swallowed the food.

    ¡°Water¡­ give me water!¡± The eldest aunt was the first one to speak. She was so pale now and looked as if she had just swallowed arsenic.

    When a servant unhurriedly walked away to fetch her some water, Chen Kexin appeared disappointed and said, ¡°My dear aunts, why did every one of you just take one bite of the food? It took me such a long time to make it for you.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the aunts broke out in a cold sweat. The hurriedly waved their hands while saying, ¡°We¡¯re full and can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

    Chen Derong pretended to be displeased and said, ¡°Sisters, it was you who asked Kexin to cook for you. How can you just take a bite of the food? Come on, help yourselves.¡±

    The five women picked up their spoons again. Now they came to realize that Chen Kexin played a prank on them.

    Chen Kexin felt relieved now, as she had succeeded in protecting her husband.

    In fact, what Chen Keren had told Wang Weixi before was not all true. Back then, she had just wanted to make him agree to let Chen Kexin stay with Lan Xiao for some time every day by telling him that their aunts would give Chen Kexin a hard time if she did not know how to cook. Wang Weixi did not know Chen Keren¡¯s secret agenda against him and really believed what she said. However, now he realized that the aunts¡¯ target was himself instead of his wife.

    Anyway, Wang Weixi was satisfied with everything this evening. He even found his wife more adorable and capable than before.

    Finally, when the servant brought 5 glasses of water to the table, the five women hastily picked up the glasses and gulped down all the water

    At this moment, Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi sat down and watched them with amusement.

    ¡°My dear aunts, are you alright?¡± Chen Kexin pretended to be concerned and asked.

    The five women felt a rush of sickness at the moment, but they could not complain. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. It¡¯s great to meet my nephew-in-law today. I have to go home now.¡± The eldest aunt said quickly, and then the other aunts echoed. Soon enough, the five women left.

    Chen Kexin made a V sign toward Wang Weixi and then said to a maid beside her, ¡°Throw these things away. The smell makes me sick.¡±

    Chen Keren said flatly, ¡°Well, you know your food well.¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue at her and said, ¡°Keren, if you¡¯re happy, you can laugh, hee-hee~¡±

    Chen Keren took a sip of her soup and remained silent.

    The next moment, the five dishes of shit-like food were taken away.

    The sound of the engine came from outside the door. Upon hearing that, Wang Weixi thought that the five women were about to leave, but to his surprise, a moment later, someone opened her car door. It was the eldest aunt. She hurriedly got off her car and started to vomit in the garden beside it.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, they¡­¡± Housekeeper Zhang said embarrassedly.

    Chen Derong waved his hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Just give them some water.¡±

    After a while, when all the five woman finished vomiting, they refused to drink the water served by Housekeeper Zhang and got into their cars. Their drivers felt nervous upon seeing that and quickly drove away.

    ¡°Miss Chen, do you want to me to bring that dish for your father now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Derong was startled. Considering Chen Kexin¡¯s cooking skills, he did not want to try anything she made. However, when he saw the dish, he was surprised. It was also rice with stir-fried egg and tomato on top, but it looked and smelled good. He usually had poor appetite but now he really wanted to try this dish.

    ¡°Did you play a prank on your aunts, Kexin? You¡¯re really a bad girl.¡± Chen Derong said while eating. The next moment, he nodded and thought, ¡°Chen Kexin¡¯s cooking skills are not bad.

    ¡°Looks like she¡¯ll become a good cook if she¡¯s willing to learn.¡±

    Chen Kexin chuckled while watching Chen Derong eating the food. ¡°I put some croton seeds in your dish,¡± said Chen Kexin.

    ¡°Puff~¡± Chen Derong hurriedly spat out the food.

    Everyone else was rendered speechless at the moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a joke, dad, haha. Well, we have to go home now.¡± With these words, Chen Kexin dragged Wang Weixi out of the house. Chen Keren also left with a cold face.

    Chen Derong did not know whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 51

    Since the end of the family party, Wang Weixi had been in a good mood for days. Chen Keren somehow disappeared and never come to visit him or Yi Duanfang during those days.

    Soon enough, it was Friday. Tong Siqi did not send him a gift again, but he was somewhat curious about her.

    Yi Duanfang seemed to have found some new interests and seldom came to the company in recent days. Wang Weixi thought that Yi Duanfang was probably dating someone, but when he spoke his thought to Yi Duanfang, Yi Duanfang just replied, ¡°What the f*ck is dating?¡±

    ¡°Your parents are worried about you. Do you plan to remain single until I have a child or something?¡± said Wang Weixi.

    Most parents believed that it was good for a young man to get married and have a wife to take care of him when he was busy building his career, but Wang Weixi, a married young man, highly doubted that. He was busy taking care of Chen Kexin all the time, and Chen Kexin seldom did anything for him.

    He even thought. ¡°Yi Duanfang probably has taken warning from my example and thus decides to remain single all his life.¡±

    At noon, he finally got a chance to have lunch together with Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°Duanfang, your mum called me again. She wants me to introduce a girlfriend to you. You¡¯re about to turn 30. It¡¯s probably time for you to get married,¡± Wang Weixi said during the lunch.

    Yi Duanfang said indifferently, ¡°Save it, bro. I don¡¯t want to become someone like you, who is tortured by a woman every day. Look at you. This week is going to kill us, but you still have to cook for your wife. Chen Kexin hasn¡¯t done anything to help you.¡± In Yi Duanfang¡¯s eyes, Chen Kexin was a gluttonous, lazy and cunning woman who always pretended to be innocent. It put his teeth on edge to think about this woman.

    Upon hearing that, Wang Weixi just chuckled and picked up some vegetables with his chopsticks.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes at him, with a what-the-f*ck-are-you-laughing-at expression on his face. After that, he lowered his head to eat.

    Wang Weixi was patient. He picked up some meat and put it into Yi Duanfang¡¯s dish, while saying, ¡°We used to discuss our plans for the future while lying on the playground back in the high school when we were tired of playing basketball. Do you still remember it?¡±

    ¡°Keke¡­¡± People sitting around them suddenly turned to look at them upon hearing Wang Weixi¡¯s words.

    Yi Duanfang swallowed the meat and grumbled, ¡°Yes, I remember. How can I forget it? But don¡¯t try to persuade me with those old plans. We said that we would get married together, but look at your wife. You said that you¡¯ll marry a woman who is pretty, capable, good at cooking and keke¡­¡± Yi Duanfang lowered his voice and added, ¡°and good in bed.¡±

    Wang Weixi chuckled and thought, ¡°Well, every man wants such a wife.¡±

    ¡°But what about your wife? She¡¯s good for nothing and can¡¯t even cook for herself. As for your last requirement, whew, I don¡¯t know. You have to find it out by yourself. I can¡¯t say anything about that,¡± Yi Duanfang said with sarcasm, and then he felt that he really had no interest in talking about this thing anymore.

    Wang Weixi waved his hand and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s always a distance between ideal and reality? You live much better than me. I used to think that you would get married earlier than me, but now you¡¯re still single. Hey, are you¡­ secretly in love with me?¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang gritted his teeth in anger. He pointed at Wang Weixi and said, ¡°You are such a scoundrel. You¡¯re married now. How can you hit on me like that?¡±

    People around them started to look at them queerly. Wang Weixi ignored them, which was a rare thing for him, and continued, ¡°Kexin is not good for nothing. She¡¯s able to make many different dishes. Yesterday, she even told me that she wanted to learn to do laundry. Sigh¡­ I¡¯ve already gotten used to do everything for her. Every time I look at her, I¡¯ll think that what I¡¯ve done in the past time is worthwhile.¡±

    Yi Duanfang took a bite of his food grumpily and said, ¡°Wang Weixi, you are such a masochist!¡±

    Wang Weixi chuckled and said, ¡°Come on. Maybe you¡¯ll suffer more than I do. Look at you. You must be a masochist too!¡±

    Yi Duanfang snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to marry any woman. For me, a woman is not as good as a piece of clothing.¡± Right after he finished his sentence, he felt that some people were glaring at him angrily.

    He turned his face to look back and saw several women staring at him while gnashing their teeth. Wang Weixi was amused watching Yi Duanfang get into trouble, but Yi Duanfang just took a deep breath and continued to eat.

    After lunch, they looked at the clock. They still had one and a half hours left before going to work this afternoon. ¡°Do you want to go back to take a nap?¡± Wang Weixi asked with curiosity.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes at him and thought, ¡°Take a nap after lunch? Come on, that incident cast a huge shadow on my fragile heart! I even can¡¯t sleep well at night.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s thought, he said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to take a nap. Let¡¯s go to have some coffee.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded to him, and then they paid their bill and left.

    In the past, Yi Duanfang¡¯s favorite cafe had been Esoterica Cafe. It was a quiet place, and the service there was great. Wang Weixi was used to drinking instant coffee. He would never spend several dozen or several hundred yuan on a cup of coffee unless Yi Duanfang dragged him into a cafe.

    Now, Yi Duanfang¡¯s favorite cafe was Black Friday, but that cafe was owned by Chen Keren. After some hesitation, he invited Wang Weixi to go to Black Friday together without telling him that it was Chen Keren¡¯s cafe.

    When Wang Weixi heard the specific location of the cafe, he was surprised and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite far away from here? There are many cafes nearby. Why do we have to go there?¡±

    Today, they came out driving Wang Weixi¡¯s car. Yi Duanfang sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already come to this faraway place to have lunch. Why can¡¯t we go any farther away to have some coffee?¡±

    ¡°I was just wondering what¡¯s so good about that cafe. Why do you have to go there?¡± Wang Weixi asked with curiosity.

    Yi Duanfang said solemnly, ¡°Well, that cafe is well furnished and nicely decorated. The servants there are friendly and look great. Most importantly, the coffee there is great. Stop talking. Just drive your car.¡± Yi Duanfang urged Wang Weixi impatiently.

    Wang Weixi had no choice but to head toward the cafe.

    As the cool breeze blew through the window, Yi Duanfang felt somewhat sleepy. He stared unseeing out of the window and talked with Wang Weixi about the their past.

    ¡°Weixi, have you ever wondered why Tong Siqi dumped you?¡± Suddenly, Yi Duanfang asked with curiosity.

    Wang Weixi replied without thinking, ¡°Of course. I wondered why but could not figure out the reason. We were so in love the day before, but the next day, everything changed. I was annoyed and confused and had a lot of questions, but when I noticed the determined look on her face, I suddenly realized that everything was over and I didn¡¯t have to ask her anything.¡± Wang Weixi sill felt somewhat angry when thinking back to that day. but he was much calmer about this thing now.

    Yi Duanfang remained silent. Every time they mentioned Tong Siqi, he would become unusually somber.

    Wang Weixi quietly drove the car. Yi Duanfang hesitated for a while and continued to ask, ¡°Is it possible that she was forced by circumstances to break up with you?¡±

    Wang Weixi looked somewhat grim and asked with curiosity, ¡°Yi Duanfang, when did you suddenly become so interested in Tong Siqi? Why do you care so much about her? Do you want to speak for her or something? Did she send you a gift secretly?¡± Perhaps Wang Weixi was really upset. His tone became aggressive.

    Yi Weifang could tell that Wang Weixi was a little angry, so he waved his hand and said slowly, ¡°Forget it. I know it¡¯s hard to change your opinion. I shouldn¡¯t interfere in this thing. It¡¯s my bad.¡±

    Wang Weixi did not speak, and the atmosphere inside the car suddenly became very depressed.

    Yi Duanfang coughed twice and said with feigned indifference, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home to cook for your wife today?¡±

    ¡°Kexin is busy learning cooking. Keren gave me a call and said that she would take her to have lunch.¡± Wang Weixi answered with a blank expression.

 Chapter 52

    Yi Duanfang felt dejected and could not help but mock Wang Weixi in his heart. ¡°Well, I just mentioned your ex-girlfriend. Why do you have to act like that?¡± On second thought, he decided to let it go. After all, he knew that Wang Weixi had been deeply hurt by his ex-girlfriend.

    ¡°Chen Keren is quite a nice person,¡± Yi Duanfang said meaningfully while thinking, ¡°Take Chen Kexin to lunch? Come on, she must¡¯ve brought her to have lunch together with that Lan Xiao.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded. A faint smile appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°Duanfang, don¡¯t you think that Keren will make a good wife?¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s face stiffened. He stared directly at Wang Weixi, horror evident within his eyes. Wang Weixi beamed even more brightly and asked, ¡°Why do you remain silent?¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched his forehead. After a long time, he finally recovered from the shock and asked, ¡°Hey, bro. Are you insane?¡±

    Wang Weixi continued to beam brightly.

    ¡°Who will want to marry a woman like her? Does that man just like to be punched, kicked and scolded? How come that Lan Xiao wants to marry Chen Keren? She¡¯s pretty but not as pretty as me. Her attractive appearance is not enough to make up for her shortcomings. I really want to see what that Lan Xiao looks like. Why does this idiot want to marry Chen Keren? I bet she¡¯ll make her husband to install something inside his own body to carry the baby when she wants a child but doesn¡¯t want to get pregnant. Think about it. That¡¯s horrible!¡±

    Yi Duanfang said agitatedly. Wang Weixi had never seen him being so shocked before and could not help but laugh out.

    He thought to himself while driving, ¡°Somehow I just feel that Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren are meant for each other. Every time they quarreled, they would remind me of a couple fighting each other.¡±

    ¡°Duanfang, it seems that you¡¯re going to be disappointed. Lan Xiao is a rich and handsome man. He has studied abroad and is an internationally renowned chef. He has obtained a postdoctoral degree from Cambridge. Keke¡­¡± Wang Weixi said with a little envy.

    Yi Duanfang disdainfully rolled his eyes at Wang Weixi and said, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Why does a man who has studied in Cambridge like to work as a cook? When he returned home, he just formed this stupid small company to teach housewives how to cook and clean their houses. Is he stupid or something? If he¡¯s really that good, how can he agree to marry Chen Keren. This is really¡­¡± Yi Duanfang was so agitated that he got stuck for words.

    Wang Weixi covered his mouth with his hand to hide his laughter. ¡°Well, we¡¯re about to reach the cafe. You¡¯ve said so much. Don¡¯t you feel tired?¡± he said while shaking his head helplessly.

    Yi Duanfang closed his mouth. He felt that he had forgotten something. As for what it was, he did not know for sure. He doubted the relationship between Lan Xiao and Chen Keren, but he could not tell what was really wrong about it.

    ¡°See, it¡¯s over there.¡± Yi Duanfang pointed the cafe out. Wang Weixi turned into another road and saw Black Friday ahead.

    Wang Weixi gave Yi Duanfang a stare and then parked his car in front of Black Friday.

    When they got off the car, they saw two fancy cars parked beside. One of them was a Porsche 911GT2, and the other was the red Volvo that they were all familiar with.

    Yi Duanfang stared at the Porsche, his eyes bright. ¡°Is there a super rich guy? This car looks amazing!¡± he could not help but exclaim.

    Wang Weixi said flatly, ¡°It belongs to Lan Xiao, the guy you¡¯ve just referred to as an idiot. I never expected to meet Keren and Lan Xiao here. If they¡¯re here, maybe Kexin is here too.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yi Duanfang stood there agape.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, are you going to get into the cafe with me or continue standing agape here?¡± Wang Weixi urged Yi Duanfang impatiently. He had driven for about 20 minutes to get here. He did not just want to accompany his friend to this windy parking lot.

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said while staring at Lan Xiao¡¯s car, ¡°Go, let¡¯s enter the cafe. The gate is over there. Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Now, he was even more interested in this Lan Xiao.

    Wang Weixi grabbed his arm impatiently and dragged him into the cafe.

    ¡°Welcome,¡± a good-looking waitress at the door greeted them warmly and slightly bowed to them. When she looked up, she happened to see the handsome face of Yi Duanfang.

    She immediately pointed at him and said agitatedly, ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes at her and said impatiently, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. Me, me, me. Who do you think that I am? ¡°Am I your boss¡¯s man or something? Why are you so excited?¡± Even he himself felt awkward hearing this sentence.

    Wang Weixi confusedly looked at the grumpy Yi Duanfang.

    The next moment, waiters and waitresses in the cafe suddenly turned their collective gaze toward Yi Duanfang.

    The waitress at the door was stunned, and her face flushed with embarrassment. She quickly swished her fingers but failed to utter a word.

    In the meantime, some other waiters and waitresses also pointed at Yi Duanfang and said agitatedly, ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang ignored all of them and invited Wang Weixi to go up to the second floor together.

    Wang Weixi was at a loss. He asked while walking behind Yi Duanfang, ¡°Why did you behave like that? Do you know the owner of this cafe or something? Why did you say something like ¡°their boss¡¯s man¡±? That¡¯s really strange.¡±

    Yi Duanfang hesitated for a moment and thought, ¡°Wang Weixi will know that the owner of this cafe is his sister-in-law someday.¡± With this in mind, he said, ¡°This cafe belongs to your sister-in-law.¡±

    Wang Weixi was shocked and asked, ¡°What? How come I¡¯ve never heard anything about this cafe?¡±

    The moment they came to the second floor, Wang Weixi looked around, searching for Chen Kexin, Chen Keren and Lan Xiao.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes at him and mocked, ¡°What do you know exactly?¡±

    Wang Weixi was rendered speechless.

    Upon seeing the contemptuous expression on Yi Duanfang¡¯s face, Wang Weixi smirked and asked, ¡°Why do you know this so clearly?¡±

    Yi Duanfang blinked his eyes, as embarrassment flashed across his face. ¡°Uhm¡­ I come here sometimes as I like the coffee here. Is there anything wrong with it?¡± asked him.

    ¡°Welcome, may I ask if you want a private room?¡± Suddenly, a good-looking waitress came up and asked.

    Yi Duanfang waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll sit outside. We¡¯ll sit over there¡±

    The waitress looked at the table pointed out by Yi Duanfang and then quickly brought two cups of coffee to the table. As he walked slowly toward the table, Yi Duanfang thought dejectedly, ¡°Why did Wang Weixi keep asking me questions about Chen Keren?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, is Keren here?¡± Wang Weixi asked the waitress.

    The girl looked queerly at Wang Weixi, and Wang Weixi smiled back at her. The girl¡¯s face turned red, and then she pointed at the most secluded private room while saying, ¡°Our boss is there in the private room. May I ask Mr.?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m her brother-in-law. Thank you.¡± With these words, Wang Weixi turned around and walked toward the room.

    Yi Duanfang was displeased. He complained in his heart, ¡°Well, looks like I can¡¯t peacefully enjoy my coffee here.¡± He stood up and followed Wang Weixi, dissatisfactory obvious on his face.

    At the door of the private room, when Wang Weixi was about to knock on the door, he heard a gentle male voice, ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re eating. How come you¡¯re still so careless?¡±

    It was the voice of Lan Xiao. Wang Weixi looked back at Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°See, he treats Keren really tenderly.¡±

    Yi Duanfang snorted with contempt, and then they continued to listen to the conversation inside the room.

    The next moment, they heard Chen Kexin¡¯s voice. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It was sweet as usual.

    Wang Weixi was stunned and wondered, ¡°Are they Kexin and Lan Xiao?¡±

    ¡°My sister is always careless. Only you treat her so tenderly, Lan Xiao,¡± Chen Keren said meaningfully.

    Wang Weixi felt as if someone had just poured a basin of cold water on him. He felt cold from head to toe and from outside to inside.

    ¡°Are you jealous, Keren? Hee-hee~ My husband treats me tenderly too. Lan Xiao, you just need to take care of Keren.¡± said Chen Kexin, playfully.

    Suddenly, everyone inside the room remained silent.

    Wang Weixi was confused as he wondered, ¡°Is Chen Keren really jealous of Kexin? Or did she say that to hint that Kexin and Lan Xiao should be together? When did I become so suspicious? What did they do? Why did they become silent after hearing Kexin¡¯s words?

    He looked back at Yi Duanfang and discovered that Yi Duanfang¡¯s face was darker than a wok now. He asked with curiosity, ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Yi Duanfang suddenly pushed the door open.

 Chapter 53

    Chen Keren angrily looked at this ¡°uninvited guest¡±. She used to think it was a rude waiter or waitress who opened the door without knocking first, but when she saw the angry face of Yi Duanfang, she was stunned.

    Yi Duanfang glanced at Lan Xiao and was deeply impressed by this handsome and mature man. After that, he shouted grumpily, ¡°Chen Keren, you¡¯re such a jerk!¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi was shocked. Upon seeing him, Chen Kexin happily called him ¡°honey, honey.¡± Lan Xiao looked surprised. Chen Keren¡¯s face quickly changed, and it was hard to tell what she was thinking about at the moment.

    No one was more surprised than Yi Duanfang himself. He stood there in a daze, as astonishment flashed across his face. Even he himself did not know why he suddenly acted like this. He looked into Chen Keren¡¯s increasingly cold eyes and swallowed hard. He revealed a charming smile and said, ¡°Uhm¡­ Looks like I¡¯ve come to the wrong place. Goodbye, everyone.¡± With these words, he turned around and planned to run away as fast as he could.

    Right at this moment, Chen Keren stood up and grabbed his arm. ¡°Mr. Yi Duanfang. You want to escape after verbally abusing me. You know you can never easily escape punishment in this world,¡± Chen Keren said coldly.

    Yi Duanfang really regretted what he had done and felt as if he had eaten some poison. He believed that Chen Keren was the most poisonous thing in this world. He gave Wang Weixi a meaningful look, asking for help.

    Nevertheless, Wang Weixi just smirked at him and said solemnly to Chen Keren, ¡°I think you¡¯d better drag him into another room to teach him a lesson.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yi Duanfang stared at Wang Weixi in surprise while thinking, ¡°You brat, you not only refused to help me out. You betrayed me and created even more difficulties for me!¡±

    When he glared at Wang Weixi, Wang Weixi just smiled sympathetically back at him, with a ¡°you-do-this-to-yourself¡± look on his face.

    Chen Keren said flatly, ¡°That is exactly what I want.¡± With these words, she dragged Yi Duanfang out of the room. Yi Duanfang was panicked and shouted hysterically, ¡°Help me! Someone is going to rape me and kill me. Help!¡±

    Chen Keren looked back at him and said in a threatening tone, ¡°Yi Duanfang, if you don¡¯t want to die, just keep quiet.¡±

    Yi Duanfang quickly closed his mouth and turned his face to cast sheep¡¯s eyes at Wang Weixi. Wang Weixi simply ignored it and continued to smirk. After that, he entered the room and closed the door.

    Yi Duanfang gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart, ¡°Wang Weixi, you¡¯re such an ungrateful bastard. How come I took you to be my best friend?¡±

    Yi Duanfang finally felt what Wang Weixi had felt before. Wang Weixi often regretted taking Yi Duanfang to be his best friend. Now they could call it even.

    With the departure of Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang, the atmosphere inside the room suddenly became somewhat depressed.

    After Lan Xiao and Wang Weixi greeted each other politely, Chen Kexin looked at Lan Xiao and said meaningfully, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Yi Duanfang is our sister, so don¡¯t take it wrong.¡±

    Lan Xiao was totally confused upon hearing that,

    ¡°Yeah, Duanfang is my best friend. I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s nothing between them. They just liked to bicker with each other every time they meet,¡± added Wang Weixi, meaningfully.

    Chen Kexin looked at Wang Weixi in disbelief as she wondered, ¡°Was he trying to drive a wedge between them by telling Lan Xian that my sister and Yi Duanfang like to bicker with each other every time they meet? Wow¡­ it¡¯s incredible to watch a man doing this! I never knew that he has such an ability.¡±

    Lan Xiao looked at the two queerly. It took him a long time to realize what was going on here.

    Nevertheless, he did not say anything to explain his relationship with Chen Keren, as he remembered what Chen Keren had told that night. Now he finally understood why Wang Weixi suddenly agreed to let Chen Keren join his class. He guessed that Chen Keren must have given him a very good reason.

    Lan Xiao forced a smile and wondered, ¡°Why does she have to lie about this?¡±

    Wang Weixi carefully observed Lan Xiao but failed to detect any emotion from his face.

    After quite a long time, Lan Xiao said plainly, ¡°I know it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t misunderstand it.¡±

    ¡°Well~ That¡¯s good~¡± Chen Kexin said with a sigh of relief.

    Lan Xiao looked at her, feeling even more dejected.

    Wang Weixi smiled and finally felt relieved. Suddenly he wondered, ¡°Did this Lan Xiao work together with Chen Keren to deceive me?¡± The next moment, he thought, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Chen Keren is not capable of such a thing.¡± Anyway, he still chose to believe that Lan Xiao was Chen Keren¡¯s fiance.

    ¡­

    Inside the private room at the other end of the cafe, Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren sat face to face. Chen Keren looked grim and glared at Yi Duanfang. Yi Duanfang looked frightened, very different from himself a moment ago.

    ¡°Why did you scold me?¡± Chen Keren asked grumpily.

    Yi Duanfang was stunned and thought helplessly, ¡°You ask me why. If I tell you that even I myself don¡¯t know why I did that, will you believe it? I just felt annoyed upon seeing the handsome face of Lan Xiao. I really don¡¯t know why I scolded you. Who knows? Maybe I just had a little brain fart there. Sigh¡­ what can I do now?¡±

    Chen Keren looked at his face coldly, but he just kept silent. After a while, she said somewhat sullenly, ¡°Speak. Are you dumb?¡±

    Yi Duanfang lifted up his head, looked into Chen Keren¡¯s beautiful but angry eyes and said furiously, ¡°You broke your promise.¡±

    Chen Keren frowned and asked, ¡°What? I broke my promise? What have I done?¡±

    ¡°You promised me that you were going to work with me to divide Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin, but now when I¡¯m busy carrying out our plan, you¡¯re just busy dating your boyfriend. How can you say that you¡¯ve kept your promise?¡± Yi Duanfang said slowly and solemnly, as if what he said were true.

    Chen Keren was very surprised to hear that and wondered, ¡°Does he really believe that I¡¯m in love with Lan Xiao and want to marry him?¡±

    She could not help but laugh out and asked, ¡°Yi Duanfang, do you really believe what I said to Wang Weixi?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren in a daze and repeated her words in his head again and again. Suddenly, he stared at her and asked incredulously, ¡°Were you¡­ lying back then?!¡±

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes at him. Right at this moment, someone knocked on their door. It was a waitress who brought coffee to them.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Chen Keren said flatly, looking calm again.

    The waitress put the coffee pot and cups down and then poured two cups of coffee for them. She stealthily glanced at the glum-looking Yi Duanfang and the peaceful-looking Chen Keren. After that, she hurriedly walked out of the room and rushed downstairs as if she had gotten some startling news.

    Chen Keren picked up her coffee, took a sip of it and then looked up at Yi Duanfang while saying, ¡°I told you that there¡¯s a very good man who likes my sister. I also told you that I would help him get my sister. Do you forget about that, Yi Duanfang?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren embarrassedly as he thought, ¡°Yes, I do know that Lan Xiao is the man that Chen Keren wants Chen Kexin to marry. I do remember our plan, but why did I suddenly act so impetuously?

    ¡°No, no. I didn¡¯t just act on impulse. I really don¡¯t like the way Chen Keren handles things.¡±

    ¡°Can you guarantee that you¡¯re not interested in that brat? Do you want to create chances for yourself on the excuse of creating chances for him and your sister?¡± Yi Duanfang said meaningfully. He sounded somewhat jealous.

    Chen Keren looked at him and said with a sneer. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m such a person?¡±

    Yi Duanfang snorted, with an ¡°It¡¯s-hard-to-tell¡± look on his face.

    Surprisingly, Chen Keren did not flare up. She just explained calmly, ¡°If I really fall in love with a man, I¡¯ll never let him marry anyone else. I¡¯ll tell him what I feel directly. That¡¯s my style. However, I¡¯m afraid that the man I love has not yet appeared in this world.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren with his mouth agape, as he found it hard to believe that she was so arrogant. He coughed twice and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my bad. I know you¡¯re brilliant and beautiful and have countless suitors, Chen Keren. I was just too nervous. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Chen Keren squinted her eyes and asked, ¡°Why were you so nervous about me?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at the smiling face of Chen Keren and felt a rush of panic. He hurried explained. ¡°I was not nervous at all. I was not nervous about you. I was worried that you forgot our plan. I just want to free Weixi from your family as soon as possible!¡±

    Sometimes, the harder one tried to cover up the truth, the more he or she would be exposed.

    Somehow, Chen Keren felt that she did not hate Yi Duanfang anymore and even found him somewhat adorable at this moment.

    She suddenly approached him and asked meaningfully, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

 Chapter 54

    Love is a very strange thing. It is never up to us to decide who we are going to fall in love with. Sometimes, a person will love someone before he or she knows it, and sometimes when a person firmly believes that he or she is in love with someone, that someone is already not important to him or her at all.

    No matter those feelings are true or false, they always remain ahead of the reality.

    Upon hearing Chen Keren¡¯s question, Yi Duanfang widely opened his mouth in surprise and failed to close it until one minute later. Chen Keren found his facial expression hilarious.

    When he finally recovered from the shock, she stood up, prepared to leave.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± he suddenly shouted.

    She turned to look at his rapidly changing facial expression.

    ¡°Chen Keren, you¡¯re such an abnormal and evil woman. How can I like a woman like you? Me, Jealous? F*ck, I haven¡¯t been jealous of anyone since I was born! You thought too much! That¡¯s it. See you!¡± With these words, Yi Duanfang pushed Chen Keren aside, ran out of the room, and then directly rushed into Wang Weixi¡¯s room. He took Wang Weixi by the arm and dragged him away.

    ¡°What happened to you? Are you beaten stupid by Chen Keren?¡± asked Wang Weixi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place as quickly as possible. They¡¯re such a group of idiots!¡± Yi Duanfang said while tightly grabbing Wang Weixi¡¯s arm.

    Chen Kexin caught up with them and grabbed the other arm of Wang Weixi, while saying sweetly, ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you stay here to chat with me?¡±

    When Wang Weixi was about to speak, Yi Duanfang pushed Chen Kexin¡¯s hands away and said grumpily, ¡°You guys can meet each other every day. Why do you have to make him stay here for some time? Your husband is late for work. Let him go!¡± With these words, he hurriedly dragged Wang Weixi toward the exit.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll come here to pick you up in the evening,¡± Wang Weixi said helplessly to Chen Kexin before Yi Duanfang dragged him out of the cafe.

    Upon noticing that waiters and waitresses in the cafe turned their gaze toward them again, Yi Duanfang said furiously, ¡°What are you looking at? Get back to your work.¡± He sounded as if he were the owner of this cafe.

    In this way, he dragged Wang Weixi all the way into his car. He panted heavily and then urged Wang Weixi to speed away.

    Wang Weixi finally got a chance to look at Yi Duanfang¡¯s face, which was bright red now. He could not help but wonder what Chen Keren had done to his friend. Instead of starting his car, he asked slowly, ¡°Duanfang, what happened to you? Why does your face become flushed?¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched his own face and thought in surprise, ¡°F*ck, it feels hot!¡± He hurriedly explained, ¡°No, nothing. You think too much. It¡¯s because of the weather. I just feel hot.¡± He fanned himself with his hands and grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s really hot today.¡±

    Wang Weixi asked with curiosity, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s hot today.¡±

    Yi Duanfang gave him a long, hard stare and said sullenly, ¡°Start your car. We¡¯re late for work.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded smilingly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡± With these words, he started his car slowly.

    Chen Keren stood in front of the window of her room and watched Wang Weixi¡¯s car speed away. Somehow, she felt pleased. She turned around, left her room and went back into the room where Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao stayed.

    The moment she entered the room, she saw the angry face of Lan Xiao.

    She smoothed her hair and asked casually, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±

    Lan Xiao glanced at Chen Kexin, who was busy eating her cake, and said grim-facedly to Chen Keren, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to have a talk.¡±

    Chen Kexin looked up at them, smirked and asked with curiosity, ¡°What? Why can¡¯t you have a talk here? Do I disturb you?¡±

    Lan Xiao shook his head and replied softly, ¡°No, you just stay here.¡±

    Chen Keren stood up and walked out without saying a word. She knew what Lan Xiao was going to say.

    Chen Kexin smirked again and asked, ¡°You guys just can¡¯t wait to talk privately. Am I right?¡±

    Lan Xiao looked at her helplessly as he wondered, ¡°Is she always so insensitive? I¡¯ve done so much for her, but she still believes that I love her sister. Kexin, you really hurt me¡­¡± He forced a smile and said, ¡°Uhm.¡± After that, he stood up and walked out.

    When Chen Kexin thought of Yi Duanfang¡¯s face, she smiled and thought, ¡°Did Sister Duanfang confess to Keren and get turned down? Is that why he looked so annoyed when he left? Did Xiaoxiao feel jealous because Keren and Sister Duanfang spent some time together in another room? I seem to have found explanations for everything.¡±

    She chuckled and exclaimed in her heart, ¡°Wow, Keren is indeed popular~¡±

    Outside the room, there was a lot of tension between Chen Keren and Lan Xiao. They remained silent in the beginning and both of them looked somber.

    ¡°What did you say to Wang Weixi?¡± Lan Xiao had no choice but to speak first as Chen Keren did not take the initiative to talk.

    ¡°I told him that you¡¯re my fiance,¡± Chen Keren replied without hesitation:

    Lan Xiao was rendered speechless, anger unusually evident on his face.

    Chen Keren was not scared at all. She even asked confidently, ¡°What? Did you get upset for this? I did this for you.¡±

    Lan Xiao bleakly forced a bitter smile and said, ¡°I know you said this to make Wang Weixi agree to let Kexin learn cooking from me. But how can you tell such a lie? You really don¡¯t care about your reputation at all.¡±

    Chen Keren asked with a look of disapproval, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

    Upon seeing her cold face, Lan Xiao felt somewhat sad and sighed secretly, ¡°Chen Keren is not the cute naughty little girl I knew before.¡± He sighed and said softly, ¡°Keren, stop it. I know you just want to take care of your sister, but she¡¯s happy now. Isn¡¯t this enough?¡±

    Chen Keren was rendered speechless. She did not know what to say, as she knew clearly how much Wang Weixi loved his sister.

    Lan Xiao continued, ¡°I treat both of you as my sisters and never want to hurt you. I know that your mother¡¯s death caused you tremendous pain, but I hope that you can forget about the pain and live a happy life. Only in this way, your mother¡¯s soul can rest in peace forever.¡±

    Chen Keren looked deeply at Lan Xiao, but Lan Xian failed to detect any emotion in her eyes.

    He knew that she would not change her mind easily.

    Right at this moment, Chen Kexin sneaked to the door behind them and put her ear against it. She ignored everyone nearby and made up her mind to eavesdrop their conversation.

    ¡°Keren, I know that you just want to create chances for Kexin and me by sending her to learn cooking from me. But you should know that she loves only Wang Weixi. You can¡¯t force her to love me. Stop playing this matchmaker between Kexin and me,¡± Lan Xiao said solemnly.

    Upon hearing that, Chen Kexin covered her mouth with her hand to suppress her surprise. ¡°What? I was wrong about everything. Lan Xiao¡­ Lan Xiao loves me, and Keren wants me to love Lan Xiao¡­¡±

    She was totally confused and wondered, ¡°Why does Keren want to do this to me? Why does she want me to marry another man? Is it just because she doesn¡¯t like Weixi?¡± She felt hurt.

    Chen Keren seems to have expected this to happen. She snorted coldly and asked, ¡°You knew it from the very beginning, didn¡¯t you? You knew that I wanted my sister to marry you. You knew that I lied to her and her husband. But why did you still let her come to your place and learn cooking from you? Why do you still treat her so tenderly when you know everything.¡±

    Lan Xiao was rendered speechless.

    ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t want to become a third person, but can you betray your own heart? Don¡¯t you think that as an ¡®ordinary¡¯ friend, you care too much about my sister? Lan Xiao, don¡¯t be so confident. There are many things in this world that you can not easily give up. Your actions have already betrayed yourself,¡± said Chen Keren.

    Lan Xiao looked at her silently and then sighed helplessly. He had to admit that she had a point. He could hardly give up Chen Kexin. He had loved her for years.

    He did not want to give up this pretty girl, who smiled so warmly and could make him forget about all his pains.

    ¡°But¡­ I really don¡¯t want to spoil everything she has now,¡± Lan Xiao said helplessly after quite a long time.

    Chen Keren smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡°I just want you to spend more time together. I never said that I wanted to force her to marry you.¡±

    Lan Xiao looked at Chen Keren, confusedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. My sister is very happy now. I¡¯m not that scheming. I won¡¯t interfere in your relationship or force you guys to get together. I hope you can control yourself, Lan Xiao,¡± said Chen Keren.

    Lan Xiao remained silent.

    Chen Kexin hurriedly left the place, as she was worried that they would discover her at any minute.

    She went back into the private room, feeling lost. Chen Keren and Lan Xiao¡¯s conversation kept reverberating in her head, which made her lose her appetite.

    She sighed helplessly and looked out the window. The golden sun shone upon the ground, and everything looked lively outside. Nevertheless, she felt sad as if she were trapped in a somber winter. She was restless and lost in thought.

    ¡°How come¡­ Lan Xiao loves me?¡±

 Chapter 55

    Since she left the coffee shop at noon, Chen Kexin had been absent-minded. When she learned how to cook in the afternoon, she kept mixing the ingredients up. Lan Xiao asked her what was going on, but she did not say anything.

    Then when she reached home, she still looked listless.

    At night, when making love with her husband, she suddenly said in an abstracted tone, ¡°Dear, do you know whether Keren really likes Lan Xiao?¡±

    Wang Weixi was depressed. In his eyes, lovemaking was the most sacred thing in this world, so they had to immerse themselves in it, but his wife actually thought about the others, which upset him.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Kexin let out a painful cry.

    She lowered her head. Seeing Wang Weixi¡¯s dark expression, she immediately stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Sorry, dear. I¡­ I¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi ignored her response and lashed against her body with more strength as if he was venting his rage on her.

    Chen Kexin chuckled. Even though she was panting and sweating, she begged for his mercy. ¡°I¡­ Hum¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Dear¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, it was time to test what she had learned. Wang Weixi got up early, dressed himself and prepared clothes for Chen Kexin before he whispered in her ears gently. ¡°Sweetheart, wake up. We have to go to the party today. Come and get dressed.¡±

    Chen Kexin stretched and felt aches in her muscles. She grumbled with her eyes closed, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re to blame. My body is painful. Nah, I have to sleep for a while.¡± Then she turned her back toward her husband.

    Wang Weixi muttered with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why were you not serious on bed?¡±

    Chen Kexin gave no response, sleeping soundly.

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly, looked at the time and tenderly patted his wife¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Honey, be sure to get up in a while. I¡¯ll go to fix you breakfast.¡±

    Chen Kexin limply responded with ¡°Oh¡± and fell asleep again.

    Wang Weixi stared at his wife and covered her with the quilt before he quietly walked out.

    While he was preparing breakfast, his mind was filled with what Chen Kexin said last night.

    He was focusing on lovemaking at that time, so he did not answer Chen Kexin¡¯s question. But now he wondered why she suddenly posed such a question. ¡°What had happened between Lan Xiao and Chen Keren since I left? Had they quarreled because of Yi Duanfang?¡±

    At thought of Yi Duanfang, he was stuck in a foul mood. ¡°What happened to him yesterday? No matter how I asked him, he remained tight-lipped and only kept cursing Chen Keren ¡°Evil Girl¡± or ¡°Bastard¡±, as if he were a little woman who had been harassed by someone.¡± Wang Weixi even doubted whether his sister-in-law raped Yi Duanfang.

    If that was true, he was pleased for them, because he was more and more convinced that Yi Duanfang, an inborn natural newhalf and Chen Keren, an inborn beauty, were a perfect match. If they got married, they would help purify the air and eliminate disasters for this world.

    Time passed by unconsciously. The breakfast was ready. Hearing that the bedroom remained quiet, Wang Weixi walked in with resignation, but found his wife was not on the bed.

    ¡°Kexin, dear, you got up?¡± Wang Weixi spoke in a soft voice.

    Chen Kexin was powering her face as she walked out of the washroom. At sight of her husband, she huffed, ¡°Bastard, you hurt me yesterday.¡±

    Wang Weixi guiltily stuck out his tongue and said awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s blamed on you. You¡¯re distracted!¡±

    Chen Kexin rolled her eyes angrily before she responded in a reproachful tone, ¡°Was I distracted for a while? You¡¯re so mean!¡±

    Wang Weixi knew that she was a bit mad at him, so he immediately rushed to embrace her. Seeing Chen Kexin avoid his hug by turning around, Wang Weixi was not angry about it. He held her from behind and said with a chuckle, ¡°My good wife, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me.¡±

    Chen Kexin murmured, ¡°Bad boy!¡±

    Knowing that her anger subsided, Wang Weixi immediately played up to her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast, and I¡¯ve prepared it for you.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and responded, ¡°I have to fix my face. You go first.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Wang Weixi kissed her on the cheek and went to the kitchen in a good mood.

    Chen Kexin quickly put on make-up. Now she looked stunning in a white lace dress, which made men¡¯s blood boil.

    As she stepped into the kitchen, Wang Weixi fixed his eyes on her and acclaimed, ¡°How beautiful. Come and hug me.¡±

    Chen Kexin responded with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so frivolous.¡± Then she sat down and started her breakfast time.

    ¡°Dear, we only need to prepare several dishes in Sister Jiang¡¯s house. Don¡¯t worry. Sister Jiang and her friends treat me like a biological brother. They¡¯re nice and must treat you well,¡± Wang Weixi explained for he was afraid that Chen Kexin would consider this party as ¡°terrible¡± as her family party.

    Chen Kexin nodded, without any worry revealed on her face, ¡°I see. Tee-hee, but dear, how many dishes do I need to do?¡±

    Wang Weixi adjusted his spectacles and knitted his eyebrows, saying, ¡°At least¡­ a dozen dishes.¡±

    Bang. Chen Kexin was so flabbergasted that her chopsticks fell on the table.

    Wang Weixi stared at Chen Kexin and thought for a while before he spoke. ¡°Hrm¡­ I think 7 or 8 dishes will do¡­ I guess.¡±

    Chen Kexin curled her lips and replied with a depressed look. ¡°But, honey, I can only do six dishes and I¡¯m not good at controlling the duration and degree of heating¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi stared at her in surprise and said, ¡°Have you learned how to cook for five days?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? If even a silly person has learned cooking for five days, he would know how to make at least 20 dishes. Furthermore, you can totally infer other things from cooking.¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s disbelief was a severe blow to Chen Kexin.

    She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not smart. Don¡¯t you know?¡± It seemed reasonable that she had not learned it well.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s cold sweat dripped down and he said, ¡°Six¡­ Well, that¡¯s OK. We can also make some cold dishes.¡± He finally knew what it was called ¡°The broken pot was not afraid of being smashed.¡±

    Chen Kexin was very depressed to see his sad look and what depressed her most was that she had no idea what were cold dishes.

    Seeing Chen Kexin pitiful expression, Wang Weixi comforted her and said, ¡°Let me teach you how to make cold dishes. It¡¯s easy.¡±

    Chen Kexin felt relieved.

    Then after breakfast, they drove to the supermarket and picked up some ingredients before they went to Sister Jiang¡¯s house.

    ¡°Dear, why did you ask me such a question last night?¡± Wang Weixi could not help but ask in the car.

    Chen Kexin looked out of the window in a daze. She was actually so nervous that she did not hear what Wang Weixi said, although she was unwilling to admit it.

    Wang Weixi repeated. Chen Kexin turned her face and curiously stared at Wang Weixi. A memory of yesterday meeting sprung to her mind. She bit her lip and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Wang Weixi realized that she was reluctant to speak out, so he did not push her to do so and continued driving in silence.

 Chapter 56

    Big Sister Jiang lived in a medium house by the river of A City. Her husband was the chairman of a company which offered him a good annual salary and more opportunities to receive gifts from his clients and subordinates. Hence, Big Sister Jiang could have led a carefree life like a graceful lady, looking after her children or sometimes playing cards with her friends. However, she desired to strive for her own career and chose to work for the other company.

    Her husband Tao Ming respected and understood her, so he had not objected to her decision. Hearing that a bunch of women would come to his house, Tao Ming had invited his friends to go fishing in advance. Therefore, there were only the woman, who drank together last time, and Yi Duanfang, who came to enjoy the show.

    Yi Duanfang drank a lot last night after he reached home. He cursed Chen Keren, who had molested him while drinking. Although he screamed a torrent of abuse, he was not mad at her inwardly.

    Yi Duanfang threw himself into the bed and fell asleep. It seemed the God went against him. Little did he expect that he dreamed that he went for a drive with Chen Keren, who looked gorgeous and fascinating. The nightmare woke him up at midnight. It looked like that he could not stand Chen Keren¡¯s gentleness even if in his dream.

    Now Yi Duanfang sat among a bunch of women, eating melon seeds and listlessly watching TV. A familiar engine sound came from outside.

    Big Sister Jiang and the other women spoke in a thrilling voice. ¡°Here Weixi comes.¡±

    Some of them went downstairs to greet the guests. Yi Duanfang glanced at them with disdain before he fixed his eyes on TV.

    Chen Kexin stood there while hooking her arms through Wang Weixi¡¯s.

    Big Sister Jiang and her friends walked out and clustered around the couple.

    ¡°Weixi, she is your wife. Wow, how pretty she is. No wonder you had been missing her while drinking outside.¡± Big Sister Jiang was blunt and straightforward, so she could not hold back her acclaims toward Chen Kexin.

    Wang Weixi responded awkwardly, ¡°Big Sister Jiang, Sister Li, Sister Wang, Sister Liu, stop making fun of me. Or my wife will laugh at me.¡±

    Faced with the four women¡¯s warm welcome, Chen Kexin looked a bit bashful and greeted in a sweet voice, ¡°Sisters, nice meeting you!¡±

    Big Sister Li immediately said, ¡°You have a nice voice. You¡¯re so sweet.¡± Big Sister Li¡¯s husband was the partner of Big Sister Jiang¡¯s husband. Hence, the two families lived together and Big Sister Li shared the same character with Big Sister Jiang, blunt and straightforward.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside. Don¡¯t let the little couple keep standing outside.¡± Big Sister Li, who stood on the left side of Chen Kexin, suggested.

    Soon they pushed or pulled the couple into the house.

    If they were not his friends, Wang Weixi would have a feeling of being kidnapped. The women¡¯s passion could burn someone to death. Wang Weixi peeped at his smiling wife and felt relieved.

    Surrounded by his warm friends, Chen Kexin would not feel nervous or embarrassed at least.

    Yi Duanfang raised his hands and drowsily greeted the couple, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Wang Weixi asked inquisitively, ¡°Duanfang, why are you here?¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°You can come here. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± He seemed to forget that he had said that it was a ¡°women¡¯s party¡±. Wang Weixi was allowed to accompany his wife to this party for they¡¯re the newlyweds.

    At sight of Yi Duanfang, Chen Kexin displayed a radiant smile. She immediately ran toward him and said joyfully, ¡°Sister Duanfang, you¡¯re here. That¡¯s awesome. I have something to ask you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang shot her a sharp glance and ignored the four elder sisters who were stupefied by the two words¡ª¡±Sister Duanfang¡±, before he asked languidly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Chen Kexin¡¯s smile, he knew that it was not a good thing.

    Wang Weixi came over to his wife and said curiously, ¡°Dear, what do you need to ask Duanfang?¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck out his tongue and asked in a witty and cunning tone, ¡°Sister Duanfang, did you tell Keren that you love her?¡±

    Yi Duanfang spurted out the water which had just filled his mouth.

    As he did this, the others all chorused, ¡°What? Love her!¡±

    Wang Weixi half narrowed his eyes and said with a meaningful smile, ¡°Duanfang, I haven¡¯t noticed that you¡¯re so open-minded. I thought you would be insensitive to such a kind of thing.¡± Little did he expect that Yi Duanfang, who had not reacted to his reasonable suggestions, had actually professed his love to his sister-in-law!¡±

    Wang Weixi tingled with excitement while Yi Duanfang was depressed.

    Chen Kexin blinked her innocent big eyes and said with a warm smile, ¡°Yo, don¡¯t be shy. Keren likes a straightforward person.¡± At this point, she completely put aside the thing that Lan Xiao was fond of her for she thought it was worthy of congratulation that her good friend loved her sister.

    Then the four elder sisters came over and fell into a hot discussion. They all looked excited and delighted as if they would marry off their daughter, which drove Yi Duanfang crazy.

    ¡°Come on! Shut up!¡± Yi Duanfang got furious. He shouted to stop the noisy chatter with his orchid fingers and sissy posture.

    Seeing the others shut their mouth, Yi Duanfang rose and roared at Chen Kexin impolitely, ¡°Chen Kexin, don¡¯t start a rumor. When did I tell your sister I love her? I don¡¯t want a mad woman. Humph!¡±

    ¡°Are you shy?¡± Chen Kexin elbowed Yi Duanfang slightly, who remained upset.

    Yi Duanfang gritted his teeth. Seeing the others¡¯ expression, he realized that it seemed impossible for him to clarify the matter. Thinking of this, he glared at Chen Kexin. ¡°The girl looks innocent, so people believe what she said. If I had not reacted quickly enough and had learned about her nature, I would have doubted whether I have told Chen Keren that I loved her.¡±

    Wang Weixi considered Yi Duanfang with interest as he thought, ¡°Looks like he did not do that. Kexin misunderstood him, but seeing Yi Duanfang freaking out is really enjoyable.¡± Therefore, the bad guy Wang Weixi decided to add fuel to the fire.

    Big Sister Jiang asked impetuously, ¡°Kexin, you have a younger sister? How does she look? What does she do?

    Chen Kexin responded in a sweet voice, ¡°My sister is pretty and has a good figure. She is the creative director of a creative company.¡±

    The four elder sisters¡¯ mouths were shaped in ¡°O¡±. It seemed that they all showed great interest in Chen Kexin¡¯s sister. After all, no one would not be interested in an extremely pretty girl that a special newhalf was stuck on.

    Yi Duanfang explained helplessly, ¡°Her character is really bad. She has never treated others nicely and never conceded in a quarrel. She is violent and probably beats you up when she¡¯s in a bad mood, so how is it possible that I fell for such a person?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she look more attractive?¡± Big Sister Li immediately said.

    Wang Weixi adjusted his spectacles and added calmly, ¡°Right, when Duanfang got out of the room, his face turned as red as an apple. He dragged me out without saying anything and even did not dare to look at Keren. Duanfang, did you rush out after the profession?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone became more interested in his affair.

    Yi Duanfang was boiling with rage as if he was going to spat out black blood. ¡°Wang Weixi¡­ Good, you¡¯re really good!¡±

    ¡­

    The uproar lasted for a good while before they finally let off Yi Duanfang, who could not argue anymore.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were busy cooking in the kitchen.

    Although she only could make six dishes, Chen Kexin did it well. All the dishes looked and smelled good. As for the cold dish Wang Weixi mentioned, Wang Weixi cooked it on his own while his wife only stood there and watch it.

    Seeing Chen Kexin¡¯s clumsy action in front of the gas cooker, Wang Weixi felt warm.

    ¡°Dear, thank you.¡± Wang Weixi wrapped his arms around her waist and said gently.

    Chen Kexin responded with a chuckle, ¡°Thank me for what? Hey hey, I¡¯m not clever and could only do those things. Dear, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t think I¡¯m silly.¡±

    ¡°Nah, you¡¯ve learned how to cook for me. I¡¯m satisfied,¡± Wang Weixi said softly. In fact, he muttered to himself inwardly, ¡°Of course, it would be better if you can cut up meat or vegetables.¡±

    Even Yi Duanfang was astonished at Chen Kexin cooking skills and finally paid her some compliments which made Chen Kexin happy.

    The couple thought that Big Sister Jiang and the other three sisters would say something, but they all praised that Wang Weixi had good luck and married a girl from the rich family who was good at cooking. Staring at his wife, Wang Weixi felt he was one of the happiest men in this world.

    The party that Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin had been worried about ended with joy.

    Wang Weixi could not wait to bring Chen Kexin home and reward her for her excellent performance.

    Yi Duanfang definitely was the unhappiest person in this party because the topic would always be returned to his profession of love to Kenren. No matter how he explained, the others had believed it was true.

 Chapter 57

    Sometimes, if one¡¯s relationship runs smoothly, this smooth development will somehow become the only defect. Wang Weixi never expected his relationship with Chen Kexin to become so awkward.

    He had become increasingly busy with his work recently. As a result, he did not have time to cook for Chen Kexin anymore. Fortunately, Chen Kexin could eat together with Lan Xiao and take care of herself now.

    Wang Weixi was going to officially meet with Tong Siqi the next week. Every time he thought of this, he would feel that his head was extremely tight and pressurized. He was always resentful of her but in the meantime, he felt somewhat eager to meet her again.

    Yi Duanfang had not spoken to Wang Weixi for a whole week. It was said that he was still mad at Wang Weixi for the incident that had happened in the cafe days ago and decided to make a clean break with him because of this.

    Wang Weixi was not worried about it. He believed that Yi Duanfang was just being childish now and would forget about it when he cooled down. The only thing that surprised Wang Weixi was that Yi Duanfang stayed mad for a really long time.

    ¡°Mr. Wang, this is the proposal that Mr. Yi asked me to give you.¡± Lan Ling came into his office before Wang Weixi realized it and put the proposal down on his desk. She wore light makeup and smelled like lavender today.

    He lifted up his head to throw a quick glance at her and then lowered his head while saying, ¡°I see. Thank you.¡±

    Lan Ling wanted to say something, but upon seeing Wang Weixi¡¯s nonchalant reaction, she could only bite back the words and leave the office.

    Right after her departure, when Wang Weixi lifted up his head again, he could still smell the lavender fragrance. He pressed his temples with his fingers as he sullenly thought about her request for a job transfer.

    Lan Ling had requested an internal job transfer on Wednesday. Nevertheless, he was still hesitant about agreeing to her request now. He knew that Lan Ling had a thing about himself and it was quite awkward for them to work together, but he did not want to let her go because she was a very capable secretary. Although she had started this job just two weeks ago, she had already become very good at preparing tables and files and arranging schedules for him. He needed her help as he was going to start his negotiation with Jinxiu the next week. The company had told him before that it would have taken them at least a month to observe his company and assess whether his company was capable enough to handle their project.

    Wang Weixi was well aware that the next month would be tough. He felt really hesitant to let Lan Ling go.

    The next moment, when he looked at the proposal on his desk, he smiled helplessly while thinking, ¡°This Yi Duanfang is really capricious. Now he even refuses to walk into my office. The others in the company probably think that I¡¯ve done something outrageous to offend him.¡±

    At noon, Wang Weixi checked his schedule and found out that he did not have any task to finish in the afternoon and the next two days. He finally had some time to relax himself.

    He looked at his clock and walked out of his office. On his way out of the company, he greeted his colleges cordially.

    Compared to two months ago, he felt much more comfortable around here now. Although some of his colleagues still gossiped about him behind his back, none of them could deny that his performance on the meetings was great. Not to mention that he was repeatedly praised by their chairman for his good working ability and people skills.

    When he got into his car, he thought, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been busy with my work and unable to spend some quality time together with Kexin.¡± With this in mind, he took out his cellphone, prepared to call Chen Kexin and apologize to her, but the next moment, he changed his mind and decided to give her a surprise. Thus, he put down his cellphone, fastened his seat belt and then headed for Housewife Training Center.

    As the weather was getting colder, he just opened the windows a little. He drove while breathing in the fresh air and listening to music. He felt great.

    ¡­

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, come in here and try it. Is this ribs soup I made delicious?¡± Chen Kexin said excitedly in the kitchen. The hot soup in the pot smelled great.

    Upon hearing that, Lan Xiao put down his newspaper, came out of his office, and slowly walked into the kitchen.

    As now Chen Kexin was already familiar with the kitchen, he had returned to his office after preparing all the ingredients necessary for her.

    After knowing that Lan Xiao was running three companies beside this training center, Chen Kexin was worried that she had become a burden to him. She had met Lan Xiao¡¯s secretary once, when she had come here to find him with something urgent. Under that circumstance, Lan Xiao still refused to leave Chen Kexin behind and just had a long talk with his secretary in his office. Chen Kexin felt guilty as she thought that she disturbed him at his workplace, but she did not know what to say.

    In fact, she had felt guilty ever since she had discovered Lan Xiao¡¯s love for her. She could tell at a glance that Lan Xiao¡¯s secretary, Bai Na, liked him. Bai Na was a beautiful and elegant woman, and she and Lan Xiao could not be more perfectly matched. Nevertheless, Lan Xiao just reacted nonchalantly to her all the time. Chen Kexin thought that Lan Xiao did not look quite like himself when he was together with Bai Na. He was so cold and detached that people would feel afraid to get close to him.

    ¡°Your soup is ready now?¡± Lan Xiao said softly with a smile.

    Chen Kexin nodded and served him a bowl of soup. She picked up a piece of meat out of the bowl with chopsticks and blew it with her mouth to cool it down before feeding it to him. ¡°Come on, try it. It¡¯s not hot now,¡± she said while smiling sweetly.

    Lan Xiao looked at the lovely Chen Kexin and the lovely apron she wore, happiness evident in his eyes. He ate the meat and nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s tasty,¡± he said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Kexin said excitedly.

    He felt so touched upon seeing her big shiny eyes. He could not help but lift up his hand to touch her head. He nodded again and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s tasty. It¡¯s much better than the soup you made yesterday.¡±

    Chen Kexin jumped up and down excitedly while saying, ¡°Great, I¡¯ll make this soup for my husband at home~¡±

    Lan Xiao smiled bleakly as he thought, ¡°I stay with her for quite a long time every day, but she still thinks only about her husband. Keren might¡¯ve noticed this. Maybe that¡¯s why she persuaded me not to try too hard.¡± With this in mind, he felt somewhat relieved.

    At this moment, Chen Kexin turned around, prepared to feed him a spoonful of soup. ¡°Xiaoxiao, help me taste the soup~¡± she said cheerfully.

    Lan Xiao nodded and watched her carefully blow the soup in the spoon to cool it down and then bring it to his lips. This was the thing that he always wanted to do together with her. He always wanted to marry her and enjoy cooking together with her in the kitchen.

    ¡°Kexin, maybe I just don¡¯t have the chance to marry you in this life, but I really enjoy this moment. That¡¯s enough for me,¡± thought Lan Xiao.

    ¡°The soup is tasty too.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Chen Kexin was so excited that she even began to dance with joy. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s your favorite dish? I¡¯ll learn it and cook it for you in the future~¡±

    Upon hearing that, Lan Xiao was stunned. Chen Kexin continued smiling without noticing anything.

    When she came to realize that she had said something that was enough to move nearly all men, she was tightly embraced by Lan Xiao.

    Chen Kexin stood there agape and could hear Lan Xiao¡¯s heart beating fast.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?!¡± Wang Weixi stood in the kitchen and shouted angrily.

    Upon hearing that, Lan Xiao immediately released Chen Kexin. Chen Kexin stood there agape for a moment before recovering from the shock. She shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°Honey, you misunderstood.¡±

    Wang Weixi clenched his fist, came up and punched Lan Xiao in the face. Lan Xiao was too surprised to defend and thus was knocked down to the ground by him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Keren¡¯s fiance? Why? Why did you do that to my wife?¡± Wang Weixi shouted furiously.

    Chen Kexin had never seen Wang Weixi behave like this before. She hurriedly grabbed his arm to stop him while saying, ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t¡­ We just hugged, and that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°You just hugged, and that¡¯s all¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi thought, and his arm stopped in the air. He looked at Chen Kexin incredulously. The anxiety within her eyes made him feel heartache.

    ¡°Are you worried about another man?¡±

    With this in mind, he smiled bleakly and left dejectedly.

    ¡°Honey¡­ Honey¡­¡± Chen Kexin felt somewhat scared and called out while hurriedly chasing after him.

    Lan Xiao felt that his sight was becoming increasingly blurred¡­

 Chapter 58

    On their way home, Wang Weixi just kept driving with a grim face and completely ignored Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin wanted to explain to him, but every time she saw the anger within his eyes, she was stuck for words.

    She felt helpless and sent a text message to Chen Keren.

    When they reached home, Wang Weixi entered their apartment first and slammed the door in Chen Kexin¡¯s face. Chen Kexin stood there alone for a while, tears coursing down her cheeks unchecked.

    She opened the door with trembling hands, entered the living room and then just stood there uneasily while watching Wang Weixi smoke heavily.

    Wang Weixi looked down to avoid eye contact with her, while repeatedly thinking about what he had seen back in the kitchen.

    He had clearly seen Chen Kexin smile sweetly at Lan Xiao.

    He had clearly felt that there was a thing between them.

    He had vaguely smelled the aroma of a delicious dish and heard Chen Kexin talking to Lan Xiao before he went upstairs.

    ¡°Did they behave even more intimately before I entered the kitchen?

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t disturbed them, would they have done something more than a hug?¡±

    The more he wondered, the more he felt suffocated.

    He suddenly got choked and started coughing fiercely.

    Chen Kexin swiftly approached him and asked worriedly, ¡°Honey, are you alright?¡± She reached out her hand, planning to help him by slapping his back, but Wang Weixi refused it by beating her hand off.

    Chen Kexin was stunned, her eyes welled with tears again.

    Wang Weixi looked up at the crying Chen Kexin and pitied her sincerely. Nevertheless, when he thought that she had just been embraced tightly by another man, he felt hurt and clenched his fist, his body trembling with anger.

    ¡°Are you girls in the city just casual about this kind of staff? Do you think that it¡¯s nothing to cuddle and embrace some random guy?¡± Wang Weixi tried his best to suppress his anger and asked nonchalantly.

    Chen Kexin looked at him, bit her lip and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± She felt hurt as she had never expected that Wang Weixi would have considered her to be ¡°casual¡±.

    ¡°Then why did you say that? And why did you do that?!¡± Wang Weixi looked at Chen Kexin and angrily shouted to her.

    Chen Kexin sadly looked back at him. She opened her mouth and then quickly shut it, unspeaking. At this moment, she was too sad to say anything.

    Her silence somehow irritated Wang Weixi even more. He threw his cigarette butt away and shouted furiously, ¡°Speak! Why do you keep silent? You dare not to tell me the truth? Or you just can¡¯t find a reasonable explanation, not even an excuse?¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at his angry face and finally flared up. ¡°Xiaoxiao and I have been good friends since childhood. I hugged him. What¡¯s wrong about it? He¡¯s a gentleman and always nice to me. We hugged. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done something terrible to you.¡±

    This was the first time that Chen Kexin had yelled at him. Wang Weixi was surprised and dejected.

    ¡°Yeah, I should¡¯ve known it a long time ago. Lan Xiao is such a gentleman and he¡¯s much better than me. If he had returned earlier, you would¡¯ve never laid your eyes on me. Am I right?¡±

    Chen Kexin was choked with sobs and could not speak. She covered her mouth with a hand, tears rolling down her cheeks.

    Wang Weixi still felt angry.

    He did not want to look up at Chen Kexin anymore, as it would make him feel sad to watch her crying. However, he just could not hold his temper in check and stop himself from saying those words to hurt her.

    ¡°Are you saying that whenever you meet a good man, you can directly go to cuddle him and flirt with him?!¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at Wang Weixi incredulously. She found it hard to believe that he had said something like that to her. She shook her head and wanted to explain, but in the end, she just sobbed and said, ¡°Am I¡­ such a slutty woman in your eyes?¡±

    She really wanted to hear him say no, but Wang Weixi just remained silent.

    She nodded and tried her best to suppress her sad feeling. She sneered and said, ¡°Good, it¡¯s good, Wang Weixi. I did hug Xiaoxiao and I thought it was natural for you to get angry when you saw that. However, I never expected you to think me to be slutty.¡±

    Wang Weixi remained quiet but his hand shook slightly. He had never seen Chen Kexin flare up before. He thought that he probably had crossed the line and hurt her self-esteem. However, he refused to back down or apologize to her just to protect his ridiculous self-pride.

    Chen Kexin had never felt so disappointed before.

    ¡°Yeah, a woman who has slept with a man in a hotel on their first date must be a slut,¡± Chen Kexin said affirmatively, letting tears roll down her cheeks.

    Upon hearing that, Wang Weixi abruptly lifted up his head and looked at her in disbelief. Her eyes turned unprecedentedly cold.

    Upon noticing that Wang Weixi seemed to have begun to realize how ridiculous he had been, Chen Kexin continued, ¡°Yes, girls in the cities are slutty, especially me. I¡¯m casual about sex! I¡¯m a slut! Wang Weixi, you must have been blind to marry such a slut like me!¡±

    Wang Weixi stood up and was somewhat scared by Chen Kexin now. He reached out his hands, trying to hug her, but Chen Kexin took a few steps backward to avoid his hands.

    ¡°What? Why do you want to hug such a slut like me? Don¡¯t you hate me? Don¡¯t you believe that I¡¯m a disgusting slut? You get out of here¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you anymore¡­¡± With these words, she turned around, ran into her bedroom and quickly locked the door.

    Wang Weixi stood there agape for a moment and then he rushed to the door of the bedroom. He tried to open it but failed.

    He finally came to realize that he had really broken Chen Kexin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Kexin, open the door. Kexin¡­¡± Wang Weixi knocked on the door worriedly.

    Meanwhile, Chen Kexin was crying heavily while sitting on the cold floor of the bedroom. Every time she thought of Wang Weixi¡¯s words, she felt her pain increased.

    She had believed that Wang Weixi would have trusted her no matter what and never expected that he would have accused her of cheating on him before giving her a chance to explain.

    ¡°Wang Weixi, I hate you¡­ ¡­ I hate you!¡± Chen Kexin said while sobbing.

    Wang Weixi knocked on the door more rapidly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kexin. I shouldn¡¯t have snapped at you like that. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±

    He felt ashamed to ask her to forgive him.

    Chen Kexin smirked helplessly while thinking, ¡°It seems that you just think that you have an attitude problem. Have you ever realized how much I was hurt by your words?

    ¡°Wang Weixi, you¡¯re such a jerk¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi stood at the door for a while. When he realized that Chen Kexin would not open the door for him, he turned around dejectedly and slumped on the sofa. He thought back on all the things that had happened and began to feel regret.

    He sat on the sofa until 13:00 pm. Chen Kexin was still sobbing, which made him feel even guiltier.

    He had finished smoking a pack of cigarettes before he noticed that.

    He stood up, came to the door of the bedroom again and said softly, ¡°Honey, I have to go to work. Can we have a talk when I come back this evening?¡±

    Chen Kexin squatted on the floor and continued sobbing without saying a word.

    Wang Weixi could only turn around and leave the apartment helplessly.

    Right after his departure, when Chen Kexin slowly stood up and opened the door, she felt choked by the sharp smell of cigarettes. She walked out of the bedroom with her eyebrows knitted and then found out that the ashtray on the tea table was filled with cigarette butts.

    ¡°This dumb*ss¡­ How can he hurt his own body like this?¡± Chen Kexin thought and went to sit on the sofa, which was still warm.

    She looked at the cigarette butts, tears rolling down her cheeks again.

    She had not yet told anyone that she had discovered Lan Xiao¡¯s love for her. She thought, ¡°I was just so excited today that those words slipped out of my mouth. They deeply moved Lan Xiao, who loved me for years. That¡¯s why he hugged me all of a sudden.

    ¡°He¡¯s secretly in love with me for years and always treats me tenderly, but he has never given me any pressure. He just sincerely hopes that I can be happy. We¡¯re just friends.

    ¡°But Wang Weixi, how can you question our relationship like that? Even if that¡¯s because you care very much about me, you don¡¯t have to snap at me like that. What kind of person am I in your eyes?

    ¡°How can you call me a slut¡­

    ¡°You really hurt me, Wang Weixi¡­¡±

    At this moment, Wang Weixi was sitting in his car blankly with his hands on the steering wheel. He felt too feeble to drive his car now. After thinking for a long time, he decided to give Yi Duanfang a call. He knew that his impetuous action had hurt Kexin and believed that Yi Duanfang knew how to make her happy again.

 Chapter 59

    Upon knowing that Wang Weixi had a fight with Chen Kexin, Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang did not feel as happy as they had expected. Chen Keren, who was a workaholic, even asked for a leave and hurriedly came to Chen Kexin¡¯s apartment the moment she heard Chen Kexin sobbing on the phone. As for Yi Duanfang, he directly left his company without asking for a leave.

    When they happened to meet each other on their way to Chen Kexin¡¯s home, both of them were surprised to see each other¡¯s worried face.

    ¡°Hey, do you regret the plan to separate them?¡± Yi Duanfang asked with curiosity.

    Chen Keren remained unmoved and rolled her eyes at him while saying, ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t you think that Wang Weixi really made a fuss about a trifle? They just hugged. I¡¯m not excited about such an easy victory at all.¡± Upon hearing that and seeing the cold face of Chen Keren, Yi Duanfang could not help but sigh helplessly.

    Chen Keren found his reaction hilarious and asked, ¡°Do you regret? If you do, you can withdraw from the plan now. I won¡¯t stop you. I can carry out the plan all by myself.¡±

    Yi Duanfang gave her a long, hard stare and said, ¡°How can I withdraw from the plan now? I¡¯ll send out a person who¡¯ll exert great influence on Weixi very soon. I really don¡¯t understand you girls in the city. Maybe you think it¡¯s alright, but I guess every man will get upset upon seeing his wife in the arms of another man. He gets angry because he cares. As Chen Kexin seems to care nothing about his feelings, I won¡¯t let him stay married to such a woman.¡±

    Chen Keren listened to him nonchalantly while walking into the elevator together with him.

    ¡°If you feel guilty about making your sister sad, you can withdraw. After all, I don¡¯t need your help at all,¡± Yi Duanfang said confidently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see,¡± Chen Keren snorted coldly and said.

    After that, they turned their faces away from each other and remained silent.

    Somehow, they did not feel happy about their victory, but they could not figure out the exact reason. Or, they knew why they were unhappy but just refused to admit it.

    When they reached Chen Kexin¡¯s door, Chen Keren immediately rang the doorbell.

    After quite a long time, Chen Kexin finally came to open the door for them.

    Her hair was messy, her cheeks were red, and her eyes were bloodshot and puffy. She did not look like her customary cheerful self, and this sad look somehow reminded Chen Keren of her sister¡¯s old feelings about the man who had used her before.

    She could not help but wonder, ¡°Does she feel what she felt before?

    ¡°Was I too cruel to her? It seems that she really loves her husband.

    ¡°But I just can¡¯t let my sister stay married to such a man.¡±

    ¡°I told you not to come. You have to work today, don¡¯t you?¡± said Chen Kexin dejectedly. When she was sad she looked exceptionally vulnerable and pitiable.

    Yi Duanfang exchanged a look with Chen Keren and then said to Chen Kexin, ¡°Come on, we¡¯re sisters. I know that you¡¯re in a bad mood now, and I¡¯m in a bad mood too, so I come here. I believe that we¡¯ll feel better when staying together.¡±

    Upon hearing this ridiculous explanation, Chen Keren rolled her eyes at Yi Duanfang with contempt.

    To their surprise, Chen Kexin went to pour two cups of water for them before sitting down with a stiff expression in her eyes.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Kexin in surprise and then exchanged a look with Chen Keren, who then whispered beside his ear, ¡°My sister behaves differently every time she feels sad.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded contemplatively and then squinted at the sad Chen Kexin. He somehow started to pity her as she did look much more vulnerable compared to her old self.

    He went over to sit together with her and touched his nose while saying, ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t be so sad. Weixi just failed to control himself in a fit of anger. I¡¯ll go to find him this afternoon and beat him up for you.¡±

    Chen Keren also came here to sit down. She had never expected Wang Weixi to say something so hurtful and could not help but sigh and shake her head helplessly upon hearing Yi Duanfang words.

    Right at this moment, Chen Kexin suddenly lifted up her head and looked coldly at Yi Duanfang, which made him feel somewhat scared.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say this to me. I know that you hate me all the time. You don¡¯t have to lie to me like this. I¡¯m alright with it,¡± she said plainly.

    Yi Duanfang was rendered speechless and felt awkward. Now he really did not know what he could do to further his plan.

    Chen Keren sat quietly. She had asked Lan Xiao what had happened and found it hard to believe that such a minor misunderstanding could ignite such a big fight between Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi. ¡°Maybe, Wang Weixi and my sister just don¡¯t trust each other.¡±

    She thought and threw Chen Kexin a quick glance.

    ¡°Kexin, what makes you think that I hate you? How can I hate a cute girl like you? Stop filling your head with such nonsense. Trust me. I won¡¯t give Weixi unprincipled protection because he and I have been friends since childhood,¡± said Yi Duanfang. However, even he himself could hardly believe what he had just said.

    ¡°I know it. You hate me. I¡¯m good for nothing and only bring others endless troubles,¡± Chen Kexin smiled bleakly and said.

    Chen Keren touched her forehead while sighing secretly, ¡°My sister is really able to drive others crazy when she¡¯s sad.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hang out together to have some fun,¡± said Chen Keren. This was the only piece of advice that she could offer, as she really had no idea how to comfort others.

    Upon hearing that, Yi Duanfang nodded vigorously and echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go shopping together. It¡¯ll make us happy. Or, we can go to ride on a roller coaster. We¡¯ll forget about our bad mood after that. Let¡¯s go~¡±

    Chen Keren gave him a ¡°you-are-really-childish¡± look.

    Yi Duanfang closed his mouth very timely.

    Chen Kexin sat there, without saying yes or no. Suddenly, she looked up at Chen Keren and asked seriously, ¡°Keren, you hate Weixi all the time, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Chen Keren was stunned and remained silent. Chen Kexin smiled helplessly and thought, ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t say ¡®no¡¯, so the answer must be ¡®yes¡¯.¡±

    ¡°But I hope that you can understand that Xiaoxiao and I are just friends¡­ and there¡¯s nothing else going on between us,¡± added Chen Kexin.

    Chen Keren nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Chen Keren was clear that no one could force two people to fall in love with each other. She just wanted to try and sincerely hoped that Lan Xiao could win her sister over, but now everything went against her will. She could tell that Chen Kexin had already discovered Lan Xiao¡¯s love for her but she still loved only her husband Wang Weixi.

    Chen Keren knew that from now on she could not control the situation anymore. All she could do was to wait and see what would happen in the future.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what others think about me. I just don¡¯t want Weixi to misunderstand me¡­ It¡¯s really sad to be misunderstood by someone you love,¡± Chen Kexin said while wiping off her tears.

    When she was crying, she looked like a spotless porcelain doll and made others feel sorry for her.

    Yi Duanfang felt anxious upon seeing that. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he did not hate her at all. He complained secretly that he should have realized this earlier.

    When he really hated someone, he would never talk to that person no matter who he or she was. This was his principle. If he had hated Chen Kexin, he would have never come here to comfort her or taken her to some supermarket to buy food.

    After realizing this, he felt embarrassed, and his face became red and then turned pale. He looked at Chen Kexin¡¯s pale face and then grabbed her hand all of a sudden. Chen Kexin was so startled that she shook a little. At the same time, Chen Keren¡¯s face became livid.

    ¡°Kexin, I¡¯m sorry. I admit that I didn¡¯t like you in the beginning, but now I feel really worried about you. Don¡¯t be so sad. I don¡¯t hate you. Cheer up, my sister. Just hang out with your Sister Duanfang, please,¡± Yi Duanfang said emotionally.

    Chen Keren widened her eyes in surprise. She had never expected Yi Duanfang, that stupid sissy, to say anything like that.

    Chen Kexin looked at Yi Duanfang, eyes welled with tears again. She nodded and said smilingly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hang out together.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 60

    Chen Kexin always looked like a child who had not grown up, yet she was only hiding her real feelings. No matter how sad she felt, she would wipe her eyes and respond to them with an innocent smile as long as those people who cared about her hoped to see her smiling face.

    Chen Kexin also concealed her feelings today. She did not like pretending to be happy, but her past was burdened with too many unbearable griefs, so she had to get used to wearing a mask. Wang Weixi had not learned about what his wife had gone through and hoped that she could smile like that forever. Hence, Chen Kexin did as he expected. Giving a carefree smile was better than putting on a sorrowful look.

    Wang Weixi had no idea of Chen Kexin¡¯s innocent disguise. Even Chen Kexin herself did not realize that she would be able to recollect the hidden self only when she felt sad. Just like this noon, she actually wanted to growl at Wang Weixi, yet she only vented all the grievances by crying and questioning her husband with a few words. She knew that she could have said something awful to provoke Wang Weixi to slap her, but she still could not bear it and did not want to make Wang Weixi sad. Even though she knew what she said had already broken her husband¡¯s heart, she had no choice but to do that because she would have been on the brink of collapse and definitely hurt his feelings even more if she had not aired some of her grievances. Hence, she gave herself an outlet for bad feelings, not allowing herself to lose her mind.

    However, Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren were unaware of it. They simply thought that Chen Kexin was sad about being misunderstood, so they only needed to make her happy. Chen Kexin went to wash her face. When she reappeared in front of them, she looked brilliant, which overwhelmed the duo. ¡°I am done. Let¡¯s go,¡± Chen Kexin said with a sweet smile. Although her red, swollen eyes had recovered a bit, tear marks were still faintly visible, which was nothing when compared to the charming smile on her face.

    Yi Duanfang nodded and responded. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Keren stared at her sister in puzzlement. Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue as she said, ¡°I must dress up for hanging out with you guys.¡± Then she walked to hook her arm through her sister¡¯s. The latter nodded and hesitated for a while before she replied, ¡°Lan Xiao just said that he wants to come over and see you. Do you want to meet him?¡±

    Chen Kexin froze. Before she gave her answer, Yi Duanfang interrupted unceremoniously, ¡°What¡¯s the point of meeting him? If he had not embraced Kexin, this issue would have not happened at all. He seems excellent, but except for the family background, Weixi is not inferior to him in any other aspects. Humph, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re always on his side.¡± Finishing those words, Yi Duanfang felt awkward because he sensed a sort of unspeakable arrogance and jealousy in his words. Chen Keren glared at him and said, ¡°Lan Xiao is much better than you guys. Don¡¯t compare him to someone who is not at his level.¡±

    When he heard the ice queen Chen Keren unexpectedly arguing for other men, Yi Duanfang flew into a rage. Seeing a fresh quarrel would break out between the duo, Chen Kexin immediately said, ¡°I won¡¯t meet him until Weixi cools down¡­¡±

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang looked at each other and fell silent. The trio went out while harboring different feelings. Yi Duanfang always thought that Chen Kexin was a pitiful girl from a wealthy family for she had not been to the supermarket until she got married. Little did he expected that she had never visited any shopping malls or other brand stores, either.

    In the car, Yi Duanfang eventually couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead and ask, ¡°Kexin, I want to ask you a question.¡± Chen Kexin was waiting for his question with an expectant look as Yi Duanfang raised his head and looked at her, saying seriously, ¡°How did you grow up?¡±

    Chen Kexin was stunned. She thoughtfully stroke her head while Yi Duanfang was looking forward to her reply because it was rare to see a total good-for-nothing like Chen Kexin. Seeing Chen Kexin¡¯s tangled expression through the rearview mirror, Chen Keren, who was driving, could not help but lift up the corners of her mouth. Now Yi Duanfang seemed impatient and knitted his eyebrows.

    Looking at the face of Yi Duanfang who was about to freak out, Chen Kexin covered her mouth and giggled. She stuck out her tongue and quipped, ¡°I grew up by having meals.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang helplessly stared at Chen Kexin, who was wearing a radiant smile. She responded so casually that Yi Duanfang had the urge to kick her out of the car. However, if he really did this, he would have a miserable end that aroused everyone¡¯s sympathy, not to mention the indifferent woman here who would skin him alive, so Yi Duanfang stifled his impulsion.

    He suddenly became curious about another thing. He turned his face, looked at Chen Kexin with a grim look and asked, ¡°Kexin, I just wonder, you and your sister have the same mother as well as the same position, but why are you a nothing-for-good while Chen Keren is the real awesome tomboy?¡±

    This was not a casual question. It was the first time Yi Duanfang had found Chen Keren had some merits though compared with her elder sister.

    Chen Keren frowned slightly. She did not care about a compliment from a nasty sissy, but who would like to be called tomboy? ¡°Yi Duanfang, Yi Duanfang, you really don¡¯t know about women.¡±

    Chen Keren thought, simmering with anger. Seeing Chen Keren¡¯s terrible look, Yi Duanfang forced a smirk and averted his gaze at Chen Kexin.

    It seemed that Chen Kexin paid more attention to this question. She thought for a good while before she finally found the answer and shouted joyfully, ¡°I know¡­ because I was born one year earlier than Keren.¡±

    Chen Keren shot her sister a disdainful glance while Yi Duanfang fixed his eyes on Chen Kexin and said irritatedly, ¡°Is this a reason for it?¡±

    Chen Kexin explained, ¡°Yep, I was born earlier and drank too much breast milk, so I became silly.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang thought he could have no scruples about saying that Chen Kexin was an incurable fool now because he noticed Chen Keren could not bear her sister¡¯s preposterous reason, either. Nevertheless, Chen Kexin continued her far-fetched arguments with a serious look.

    Chen Keren could not help but interrupt, ¡°She always had the latest style clothes sent by several brands or custom-made by famous designers. She had servants preparing meals for you. Even if she lost something, there¡¯re plenty of spare items. She didn¡¯t bother to go shopping, cook on your own or go to the supermarket. Every time she went out, she took private cars. Even though she went to college, she had a single bathroom. Her servants were always by her side. Whatever she needed, they would meet her requirements. So what do you think she would become after being taken care of like this?¡±

    It was the first time Yi Duanfang had heard Chen Keren¡¯s full judgment on her sister¡¯s life. It sounded miserable, yet it was an enviable life for common people.

    Chen Keren kept driving as if she had not said those words while Chen Kexin lowered her head bashfully and shed a few tears. Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Kexin, thinking, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to blame her as a good-for-nothing, alas¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin widened her eyes and waited for Yi Duanfang¡¯s rebuke with a pitiful look. Little did she expect that Yi Duanfang took out a piece of napkin from nowhere and held it in his hands, wailing, ¡°Kexin, it¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Keren¡¯s mouth twitched when her sister seemed a little miffed about Yi Duanfang¡¯s reaction. Chen Kexin used all her strength to stamp her feet as if she was imagining how to trample Yi Duanfang to death. Yi Duanfang gave Chen Kexin a complacent smile and asked, ¡°Good girl, why are you pissing off? Why are you stamping your foot? Do you want to break the car?¡±

    Chen Keren had the urge to throw Yi Duanfang out of the car and crush his charming face with her wheels again and again until it became a flesh pancake and could not wear a big smile.

    She was surprised by her thoughts. She was like a whoremonger, who claimed that he had never visited a brothel but suddenly talked about which prostitute was stunning and good in bed when he was drinking with scholars and poets at a party. It was really a slap in the face.

    However, Chen Keren did not lose her head, so the subnormal Yi Duanfang, who stared at Chen Kexin with a triumphant look, had not found that she had the intention of killing him.

 Chapter 61

    It seemed that Yi Duanfang had forgotten what happened in the supermarket the last time he companied Chen Kexin. Men, who underestimated their enemy, would lose a fight. Similarly, a newhalf, who took his opponent lightly, would lose ground.

    Faced with Yi Duanfang¡¯s derision, Chen Kexin responded in an unrushed tone. ¡°I thought I am stepping on a sissy bug, but I can¡¯t kill it. I could only squeeze some shit out of it.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and cast her a nasty look.

    They had a more wonderful time than they expected, though Chen Kexin disgraced herself several times this afternoon

    They went to the old town to eat snacks Chen Kexin had never eaten before, went to the park for a row, and impetuously went for a ride in a pirate ship, which gave them great pleasure.

    Before they returned, Chen Kexin said that she wanted to eat Lamian, so the trio went to a famous Lamian restaurant nearby. Little did they expect that Yi Duanfang ate the least because he was on a diet.

    This fucking newhalf did not know how amazing his figure was when compared with other women.

    Chen Kexin was naturally the one who ate most. Moreover, she had an amazing appetite. After gulping down two big bowls of lamian, she only patted her belly, which stunned the other two.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you have such a big stomach. That¡¯s good. You have drawn attention once again. Shame on you.¡± Back to the car, Yi Duanfang said ironically.

    After the satisfying meal, Chen Kexin already felt sleepy, yawned and said, ¡°I can keep slim without diet. I don¡¯t need to lose weight.¡± ¡­

    Yi Duanfang hated and gnashed his teeth. Actually, it was not easy for Yi Duanfang got fat by eating. He was only embarrassed to say that he wanted to vomit after taking the pirate ship because the sisters did not feel sick at all.

    Yi Duanfang thought that he was not like other men whose face was their first priority, but as a newhalf, he had his dignity.

    He didn¡¯t know that Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t eat that much at all. She had a weak stomach, but she was afraid that the duo would be worried about her if they saw she was still in a bad mood after half a day¡¯s carnival. Hence, she kept eating.

    In fact, there was no need for her to worry about it, because Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang had not perceived it at all. Chen Kexin herself did not know that she was born to be an actor.

    When they were about to reach Chen Kexin¡¯s home, Yi Duanfang suddenly asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Weixi called you? This is not his style.¡± Chen Keren glared at him through the rearview mirror, which scared the hell out of the latter. Yi Duanfang immediately realized that he said something wrong. He wanted to comfort Chen Kexin when he saw Chen Kexin laugh out.

    ¡°I turned off my phone.¡±

    ¡­

    After sending Kexin home, Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren went back, leaving Chen Kexin alone in the big empty house. As a female otaku, Chen Kexin suddenly disliked staying at home.

    Chen Kexin feared to see Wang Weixi. Even though she knew that there would always be quarrels between husbands and wives, she still could not accept that the fierce quarrel broke out between Wang Weixi and herself.

    She was still unable to untie the knot in her mind, after hanging out with Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang.

    She didn¡¯t hate to see Wang Weixi, but she dreaded Wang Weixi feeling angry when he saw her and dreaded to think what a slut girl she was in Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes.

    In fact, Wang Weixi did not mean it, but what he had said was enough for a woman who loved him to misinterpret the meaning of his words. A woman who loved a man would either think that she was the apple of his eye, or that she was the humblest one.

    Their marriage came so fast. It only took them two months to hold a wedding since the first date. Some things could not be maintained with feelings. Those who said they fell into love, even did not figure out what they really felt: It was good? Just OK? Or This was the person he had been looking for in his life.

    Wang Weixi had thought that he loved Chen Kexin, but that was only what he thought. Just like a few hours ago, Chen Kexin had also naively believed that Wang Weixi trust her completely, but still they had squabbled over the inconspicuous misunderstanding.

    Either trust or love belonged to people¡¯s feeling. Hence, nothing in this world can be determined.

    As she opened the door and saw Wang Weixi standing there, Chen Kexin put on a rosy smile. She pretended that the quarrel had never happened this noon. Even though she was not sure if Wang Weixi would be willing to act this part of pretending to blot the unhappy memory out as she did, she could only do this now because she had no idea how to deal with this issue.

    Fortunately, Wang Weixi seemed exhausted, so he joined this play and did not say anything about the quarrel. A familiar gentle smile lifted the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Have you eaten something?¡± Seeing Chen Kexin¡¯s haggard face, he asked with concern. He had already learnt about what happened this afternoon, yet he did not expect that Yi Duanfang would tell him off for hurting Chen Kexin¡¯s feelings. At the thought that he was scolded by a newhalf that ¡°Are you still a man or not?¡±, Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help but feel it was funny.

    He knew that he really broke his wife¡¯s heart. He did not see Chen Kexin lose her temper this noon and missed the chance to see her quiet and gentle side this afternoon.

    Chen Kexin touched her belly as she said coyly, ¡°Yep, look, I have eaten a lot.¡± Looking at her bulging belly, Wang Weixi frowned. He knew that her stomach was not good and that she could not eat too much. Hence, when Yi Duanfang told him how many she had eaten, Wang Weixi knew that Chen Kexin was still in a bad mood, not as a happy little rabbit as Yi Duanfang said.

    Chen Kexin noticed a hint of concern in her husband¡¯s face and said awkwardly, ¡°Lamian was so delicious, so I ate a lot.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded, stroke her hair, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll fix you some porridge. Go to do whatever you like.¡± Chen Kexin responded with a nod before she entered the bedroom.

    It seemed a normal and happy scene, yet Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were clear that everything was fake. Chen Kexin did not call him ¡°Dear¡± in a coy tone while Wang Weixi pretended to be gentle.

    They had behaved like two children; one was maturer than the other, but now they were courteous to each other as guests.

    Chen Kexin wanted to cool it with silence, but she also wanted to have a talk with her husband. She knew that human¡¯s thought was complicated and thought that her husband would eventually speak his mind with her. However, Wang Weixi did not mention it at all as if he had forgotten that they had quarreled with each other.

    The quarrels between the couple were like a fog that lingered there. If they did not speak out, the bad feelings would remain in their hearts, which would gradually break their relationship. Silence could not solve any problem.

    Wang Weixi was so stubborn, which was worrying.

    Things could not be fixed like this. Even if Wang Weixi wanted, Chen Kexin, who came up with a solution, was unwilling to let the problem be solved in silence. Nevertheless, she knew she could not do anything to the headstrong Wang Weixi.

    This play was directed by Chen Kexin, but now Wang Weixi led her by the nose, not knowing whether she was poor at directing or Wang Weixi was adept at acting.

    Wang Weixi crawled into bed early and seemed to fall asleep. Turning off the computer, Chen Kexin sat by the bed and looked at Wang Weixi. She reached out her hand to touch his eyebrows and eyes before she lowered her head and planted a kiss on his forehead, finding her eyes red and filled with tears.

    She quickly got up, fearing that Wang Weixi would see this embarrassing look when he suddenly opened his eyes.

    But her hand was caught by a gentle one. Wang Weixi had pulled her to the bed and wrapped her in his arms before she figured out what had happened.

    Chen Kexin widened her eyes and looked at him in a panic because tears were hanging on the corner of her eyes at the moment.

    ¡°Why are you crying? Why not tell me?¡± Wang Weixi gently touched her face and asked distressedly. Chen Kexin lowered her gaze and replied in a flat tone, ¡°It will only make you sad if I tell you.¡±

    Wang Weixi grinned.

 Chapter 62

    After every quarrel, either there are many aftershocks like at the end of an earthquake, or love is as sweet as honeyÒ»more conjugal love and mutual understanding.

    The latter was the case for Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin tonight.

    Wang Weixi hugged Chen Kexin, kissed her hair gently and whispered in her ear. ¡°Kexin, I¡¯m sorry that I was not a good husband this noon.¡± Wang Weixi touched her cheek and looked deeply into Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes.

    Chen Kexin shook her head, turned around, gently hooked her arms around Wang Weixi¡¯s neck, and pressed her head tightly on his chest. She had also thought for a long time and made many assumptions that afternoon.

    If Wang Weixi had seen her hugging others and did not get angry but instead smiled as she explained herself, she would probably be sadder now. Maybe she would even blame him for not caring about her.

    ¡°I know my husband is angry because he cares about me. I know I am not good enough. I should apologize to my husband. I¡¯m sorry, honey,¡± Chen Kexin said faintly and sniffled.

    Wang Weixi smiled softly and said, ¡°I am too nervous. It¡¯s just that, dear, I was really angry because I care too much. And¡­ I don¡¯t want you to study there anymore. Even if you can not cook, it doesn¡¯t matter. Starting tomorrow, I will continue to prepare food for you. Stay at home, okay?¡± Wang Weixi knew that he was being selfish, but this morning¡¯s incident was unforgettable. He did not want any man to covet his wife again.

    Wang Weixi still didn¡¯t understand some things. He knew Chen Keren was lying to him and that Lan Xiao absolutely could not be her fiance, because if they really loved each other, Lan Xiao would not shift his love to another person. However, Wang Weixi was still not sure whether Chen Keren liked Lan Xiao or not.

    He didn¡¯t hope that Chen Keren did all this just in order to drive him away. He believed that Kexin wouldn¡¯t agree with it and that she would be very sad if they broke up. This was not a man¡¯s arrogance, but a man¡¯s delicate feelings.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s love, although not expressed explicitly very much, he felt it was real, and he never ignored even a trace of it.

    Therefore, when he realized that Chen Keren might really want Lan Xiao to win Chen Kexin back, Wang Weixi felt sad and worried. He didn¡¯t want Chen Kexin to destroy her sister¡¯s happiness. Furthermore, he knew that Chen Keren was actually very concerned about Chen Kexin.

    Moreover, it was really difficult for him to believe that Chen Keren would fabricate such a lie. Not because of anything else, but simply because of Chen Keren¡¯s usual style; it was impossible.

    Sometimes the facts are right in front of us, but we are not willing to believe them. In fact, we do not disbelieve the facts, but we don¡¯t believe the person behind them.

    Wang Weixi was still very curious about whether Chen Keren liked Lan Xiao or not. If she didn¡¯t like him, Wang Weixi had to believe that Chen Keren told him a lie. If she liked him, Wang Weixi really didn¡¯t want this indifferent sister-in-law to get hurt.

    Chen Kexin had actually thought about these things a few days ago, so she casually asked him such a question when they were making love.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s mind was tested for a long time. She knew that if she went to Lan Xiao¡¯s training center again, she would still feel bitter and restless, even if Wang Weixi believed her. Moreover, she did not know how to face Lan Xiao.

    People would naturally choose to escape those people they could not face. After all, Lan Xiao was not Wang Weixi. Chen Kexin could live without Lan Xiao because the latter had not been by her side for so many years. However, Chen Kexin could not live without Wang Weixi. Before she met him, she was alive, but her life was meaningless. After meeting him, Chen Kexin knew that she could at least live happily for the one she loved.

    ¡°I know, dear, you don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Chen Kexin said. The stone in Wang Weixi¡¯s heart suddenly fell down.

    With a smile on his mouth, he stared at Chen Kexin with a more affectionate look.

    ¡°Dear, Sister Duan Fang said that you are very busy now and have no time to cook for me,¡± Chen Kexin suddenly said.

    Wang Weixi made no comment, but he knew he would try his best to arrange his time.

    Chen Kexin continued, ¡°So you don¡¯t need to cook for me in the future. I¡¯ve learnt how to make some dishes, so I can cook by myself. Dear, you can concentrate on your work.¡±

    Wang Weixi was moved in his heart and Chen Kexin¡¯s growth really seemed to shine brilliantly all of a sudden. The transformation made him feel a little incredulous.

    Wang Weixi bowed his head, pinched Chen Kexin¡¯s nose and said softly, ¡°Dear, you are becoming more and more capable.¡± Raising Chen Kexin was sometimes really like raising a child. Wang Weixi did not say it, but he often felt this way.

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Yes, I have grown up.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If I don¡¯t have time to cook for you, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Wang Weixi kissed her forehead as he spoke.

    Chen Kexin nodded and thought for a while before she said, ¡°Dear, shall we make a three-point pact?¡±

    Wang Weixi was stunned and asked with some amusement, ¡°Why do you want to make a three-point pact?¡±

    Chen Kexin cocked her head, thought for a moment and said, ¡°We will certainly quarrel in the future, won¡¯t we? When you quarrel, you will certainly speak something awful without thinking, won¡¯t you? Also, we don¡¯t know how to settle it, do we?¡±

    Wang Weixi touched her nose and motioned for her to continue.

    Chen Kexin removed her hand from Wang Weixi¡¯s neck and encircled his waist. She continued, ¡°I hate quarrelling with you. So let¡¯s talk about it first. First, if we see something that makes one of us angry, we could not get mad before we give each other an opportunity to explain.¡± Thinking of the things that happened this noon, her heart was filled with sadness again.

    Wang Weixi knew that she still cared about what happened at noon, but he also knew that he had been really impulsive. If he had been able to calm down and listen to Chen Kexin¡¯s explanation at that time, he might have really avoided a quarrel.

    ¡°What¡¯s the second point?¡± He nodded and agreed to the first point.

    Chen Kexin smiled sweetly and said, ¡°We must agree that no matter how angry you are, you can¡¯t smoke too much. Smoking hurts your body. I don¡¯t want you to hurt your body because I did something wrong.¡± She looked up and stared at Wang Weixi seriously.

    Wang Weixi was stunned for a good while. He pointed the tip of his nose at Chen Kexin¡¯s and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, dear. But you also have to promise me that you will consider your body first, and you are not allowed to skip eating or eat too much and hurt your stomach. Do you understand?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded. She didn¡¯t even want to speak lest she destroy this warm time.

    ¡°Third, no matter what we quarrel about, don¡¯t doubt each other¡¯s love for each other. If one of us says something awful, the other will go over and hold him or her tightly, give some comfort softly and stop the quarrel, OK?¡± For the naive Chen Kexin, her everything revolved around Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi felt his eyes get wet. He hugged Chen Kexin tightly and said, ¡°Dear, did I have a great blessing in my last life to make you my wife?¡±

    He recalled that over the past few weeks, Chen Kexin had tried her best to change for him, to defend him in front of those aunts, and put on a smiling face every day to make him feel comfortable. She was a gift from heaven and the best and most precious gift the world had given him.

    Chen Kexin chuckled and said, ¡°Me too. God is so kind to me that I have the honor to be with you.¡± Chen Kexin knew that she was willful and bad-tempered, but all her efforts for Wang Weixi were worthwhile and happy in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t imagine a day without Wang Weixi. She can¡¯t even imagine other men around her.

    She firmly believed that the man beside her was her Mr. Right. He was not handsome and had no good background, but he was the best man in the world.

    ¡°I promise you, dear, no matter what happens between us, no matter what makes us quarrel, I won¡¯t make you sad, dear, this is my promise to you. I will never doubt your feelings for me or betray your feelings.¡± This was the first time that Wang Weixi had openly expressed his feelings toward Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin only felt that she had been disappointing and tears fell down again.

    Wang Weixi gently kissed her eyes, then kissed her nose, and finally slowly kissed her lips. Chen Kexin held him tight and countless hugs were not enough to express their love.

 Chapter 63

    In the morning, the sun shone on the big soft bed. Chen Kexin lay there at ease, still falling into an infinite dream.

    Wang Weixi was already very busy in the kitchen. Actually, he was still very grateful to Lan Xiao because Chen Kexin was now used to getting up early for class. Of course, that was only what he thought.

    After a busy morning, Wang Weixi prepared breakfast and went to the bedroom cheerfully.

    He thought he only needed to gently wake Chen Kexin.

    However, five minutes passed and Chen Kexin only responded by impartially hitting Wang Weixi¡¯s face with a pillow.

    Wang Weixi had to keep standing there helplessly and continue coaxing her.

    Five minutes later¡­

    Wang Weixi felt that he should go out and eat by himself, otherwise the food would be really cold. Seeing the situation, he guessed that Chen Kexin would not wake up before the sun was high in the sky.

    Helplessly, he walked out of the room and called his mother. He sat at the table and looked at his carefully prepared breakfast with resentment. He had no appetite at all. ¡°How long has it been since I ate with my dear wife?¡± Wang Weixi thought with some guilt. He hoped more and more that Chen Kexin would get up, accompany him to have breakfast and then go to sleep in.

    However, Chen Kexin slept until noon. Although Wang Weixi was not able to have breakfast with his wife, he was still in a good mood. He cleaned the house inside and out. He also went to the supermarket to buy Chen Kexin a lot of snacks and prepared a sumptuous lunch.

    Chen Kexin stretched as she went out of the bedroom and saw Wang Weixi standing in front of the stove with an apron around his waist. She rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Dear, it¡¯s too early to eat.¡±

    Wang Weixi was rendered speechless.

    Seeing Wang Weixi¡¯s livid expression, Chen Kexin hurriedly ran back to the bedroom and quickly began to tidy up.

    Finally, after a long time, Chen Kexin came out happily.

    Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help feeling some emotion. Some habits, could only be temporarily contained, but couldn¡¯t be stopped forever. For example, Chen Kexin¡¯s problem of staying in bed, Wang Weixi thought she¡¯d finally gotten over the problem of sleeping until 12 o¡¯clock. Who knew that this woman was just forced to get up early for only a few hours in the middle, so she only temporarily curbed the habit of staying in bed.

    Fortunately, however, when Chen Kexin looked at the sumptuous meal and saw Wang Weixi¡¯s livid face, which did not conform to the whole meal, she admitted her fault in time.

    ¡°Dear, I didn¡¯t mean to. I just last night, uh¡­¡± She fiddled her fingers and her head was buried very low as she tried to explain.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    Recalling what happened the previous night, what was that again? He seemed to have said it was too late, went to bed or something, but when Chen Kexin was sleepy, he buried his lips on her body. What followed was yet another night of tossing and turning.

    Wang Weixi knew that he was at fault and made Chen Kexin unable to have a sound sleep. He hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You should rest more. Come on, dear, eat some meat to recover.¡± Wang Weixi tenderly put a few pieces of meat into Chen Kexin¡¯s bowl.

    Chen Kexin knew that she had averted disaster, so she quickly began to eat happily. Seeing Chen Kexin¡¯s happy look, Wang Weixi¡¯s heart became soft.

    Although the two had made up and even had a more loving feeling now, Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang did not know this and were rather worried.

    However, Chen Keren¡¯s face was still calm and composed, and she felt that it had nothing to do with her. However, Yi Duanfang was like a grasshopper on a hot pan, jumping left and right.

    Finally, Chen Keren became bored with Yi Duanfang¡¯s fidgeting. She glared in annoyance at Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°Have you turned enough?¡± She didn¡¯t look at where he was.

    Not far away, several servants looked at the alternative party Yi Duanfang. Regardless of his androgynous attire, ahem, just the hairÒ»exploding jump made people think he was really a wonderful creature.

    Yi Duanfang finally stopped the flea show. He glanced at Chen Keren, who was sitting on the sofa slowly sipping famous tea. Then he sat opposite her and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Since we left yesterday, Kexin has not contacted us. Ah, even Weixi turned off his phone. Aren¡¯t you worried about what has happened to the two of them? They will not¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Chen Keren interrupted him. ¡± Yi Duanfang, you came to me early in the morning. Is it because you are worried about my sister?¡± Yi Duanfang suddenly stood there and stared at Chen Keren with wide eyes. Looking at her face full of ridicule and scorn, Yi Duanfang¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    Chen Keren looked at Yi Duanfang, who was blushing, with great interest. For the first time, she found that this person had such a lovely side.

    ¡°Yes, I admit, I don¡¯t hate Kexin at all now, especially after hearing Lan Xiao says that Kexin practiced stewing pork ribs soup many times for Weixi¡¯s sake.¡± Yi Duan said calmly. Actually, he didn¡¯t really hate Chen Kexin that much from the beginning. It was just because he didn¡¯t like that Wang Weixi, who had always been arrogant, suddenly became like thatÒ»thinking about what his woman ate, what she wore in the morning, or if the snacks at home had been eaten and how much was left.

    Basically, Wang Weixi who was always calm and used to lose his temper in front of Yi Duanfang now had another person who monopolized the real him.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I rejected her in my heart, right?¡± As he thought about it, Yi Duanfang suddenly felt a little lonely. There was a sour feeling in his heart.

    Chen Keren looked at Yi Duanfang¡¯s lonely expression, which was different from usual. Suddenly, she got up a little bored and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes. Wait for a moment. Let¡¯s go to my sister¡¯s house later.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and looked at Chen Keren walking away. He found out that Chen Keren today was very different from the past. Today, she didn¡¯t wear a formal dress that looked solemn and serious, but simply wore a loose and casual shirt, a long wrap, and skinny jeans, which were still red. On her feet she was wearing a pair of canvas shoes with two little pigs painted on them.

    Yi Duanfang gawked at Chen Keren. At the moment she looked more human than usual! Suddenly, he was moved to tears. ¡°I was able to see this side of Chen Keren in my lifetime.¡± The proud Chen Keren was so supernatural when she was at home.

    He remembered that he was currently in Chen Keren¡¯s home. His thoughts returned to the morning.

    In the morning, he had phoned Wang Weixi early because he was worried, only to find that the phone was turned it off. He did not dare to call Chen Kexin again for fear that Wang Weixi, the wolf, would be angered again. As his friend, Yi Duanfang knew it all too wellÒ»Wang Weixi was the jealous type. Back then, he and those who had come closer were all told off.

    There was no other way but to consult Chen Keren. As it turned out, Chen Keren seemed very tired and was surprisingly weak on the phone.

    Knowing that it was impossible to ask Chen Keren out for dinner, Yi Duanfang could only ask her directly where she lived and go out to find her. Chen Keren was silent for only a moment and then told him the address.

    At the address, Yi Duanfang found a small villa that made his jaw drop. Seeing that the servant busy, his hand that held a lunch box shook.

    Everyone looked at Chen Keren in surprise as she brought him into the living room. Then came the conversation. Yi Duanfang yawned.

    He had heard from Kexin that Chen Keren had worked for everything she had and did not take a single cent from her family.

    In other words, her villa, her luxury car, her servants¡­ all the expenses are her own? Yi Duanfang shook his head as he thought, ¡°Chen Keren is definitely not a human.¡± He glanced at the lunch box on the tea table, and then at the servants outside. ¡°Well, since it is superfluous¡­¡±

    As he thought about it, he felt depressed. He grabbed a piece of meat from the lunch box and stuffed it into his mouth.

    He looked up only to see Chen Keren with her eyebrows in a tight frown as she looked at him. Yi Duanfang started a staring contest with Chen Keren while chewing meat slices. Then he lost miserably.

    ¡°Did you buy lunch for me?¡± Chen Keren glanced at the box lunch that had enough for two people as she asked angrily.

    Yi Duanfang was stunned and said, ¡°Of course not, I just¡­ just¡­¡± He pointed to the servants outside and some stuttered. Chen Keren ignored him and went straight to the table and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I didn¡¯t ask them to prepare lunch.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stared at Chen Keren in disbelief. Stunned for a good while, he hurriedly picked up the lunch box, and excitedly ran to the table. However, he didn¡¯t notice the joy in his brows.

    The corners of Chen Keren¡¯s mouth moved as well. She had changed into a skirt, proud and aloof as usual.

 Chapter 64

    Yi Duanfang casually said as they ate, ¡°You looked pretty and kind just now, and what you wore just now matches your name very well.¡±

    Chen Keren looked at him blankly, and Yi Duanfang realized he had said something wrong. He hurriedly lowered his head to eat. Chen Keren¡¯s face was a little hot, but she didn¡¯t notice. After lunch, the two drove to Wang Weixi¡¯s house.

    Of course, Chen Keren forced Yi Duanfang to get in her car, leaving his two-seater car in Chen Keren¡¯s house, sadly. It was already 12: 30 when they arrived.

    Life was like drinking water. People who drank it would know whether it was hot or cold. But not all of them were so. For example, Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they could see that the crisis was averted. The couple who was having lunch in the kitchen looked so sweet that they almost drowned the two visitors in happiness.

    After the meal, Chen Kexin ran to the living room and sat down happily.

    Wang Weixi slowly tidied up the kitchen.

    So the living room was still silent.

    Chen Kexin wanted to talk, but she was too scared to say a word when she saw Yi Duafang and Chen Keren looking as if they wanted to eat them alive.

    When Wang Weixi was done cleaning up, he came out gracefully and saw the three silent people. He asked curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang gave him a ferocious look. Yi Duanfang was upset and said, ¡°Tell me, Wang Weixi, why did you turn off the phone when you were OK? I thought you and Kexin were already fighting at home, but you and Chen Kexin were actually so kind and loving, no caring about how worried we were! ¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled apologetically at him, and Yi Duanfang gave him a supercilious look, indicating that his anger was still not assuaged.

    Wang Weixi walked over to Chen Kexin and sat down. Then he took her into his arms and said with a little smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for us to do this? It is said that when husband and wife quarrel, they will make up before falling asleep. It is not like something big has happened between us, so why would there be an overnight feud? ¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at the serious Wang Weixi and despised him in his heart. The memory of him sitting in the company¡¯s office yesterday with his eyes blank and his face withered made him angry.

    He was originally determined to ignore this fellow, but he still ran to scold him because he was worried. There was no overnight feud. If it weren¡¯t for yesterday¡¯s afternoon stroll with Chen Kexin, the two of them would still have been at loggerheads.

    Yi Duanfang gnashed his teeth and imagined hitting him again and again, but he still felt upset.

    Chen Keren pulled out a cigarette, thought for a moment, then put it back and said faintly, ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Looking up, she saw Yi Duanfang staring at her fiercely. She ignored him and put the cigarette into her pocket.

    Wang Weixi looked at Chen Keren. In fact, he still wanted to say something to Chen Keren, but it was not suitable for now.

    Chen Kexin greeted the two people with a smile, but it was a pity that the lovely and charming smile was not seen by those two.

    Finally, Chen Kexin sent a distress signal to Wang Weixi and tugged at his sleeve.

    Wang Weixi tried his best to suppress his smile and said, ¡°I know you two were very worried. Yesterday afternoon, you took a special leave of absence to accompany me. Therefore, in order to express my apology, I will treat you this afternoon and we can go wherever you want.¡±

    Speaking of which, he had been in the city for so many years, yet Wang Weixi seldom went out shopping. He basically practiced software operation, and whenever he had time, he went to the library to read books to supplement his knowledge. Later, he started to take orders and do some work, so he didn¡¯t have much time to rest. To be honest, it was only one month before he and Chen Kexin got married that he started going outÒ»they always went to various parks to walk.

    At that time, Wang Weixi didn¡¯t find that Chen Kexin wanted to hang out. He thought she was different from other girls and wouldn¡¯t clamor for her boyfriend to accompany her to buy clothes or anything.

    It was interesting to think about it now. He knew he should pull Chen Kexin to go shopping and cultivate her character by going out to play, but on second thought, what if she attracted the attention of some guy outside? Whenever his wife went out like this, she definitely drew out countless snakes. That was not what he wanted.

    ¡°Dear, why are you distracted again?¡± Chen Kexin shook Wang Weixi with some dissatisfaction.

    Wang Weixi just came to his senses and said with some embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Have you decided where to go? If you¡¯ve thought about it, let¡¯s go. ¡±

    ¡°Well, we were just talking about going to Jiu Zhou to eat delicious food.¡± Chen Kexin smiled happily as she spoke.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s mouth twitched. Four adults went out just to eat snacks. It was too¡­

    Looking at the two other people, Wang Weixi found that they both had an expression that meant ¡°this is not my idea.¡± With an embarrassed smile, Wang Weixi figured out that it was Chen Kexin who wanted that food.

    ¡°Well, this is all right. I can finally take Kexin and make up for yesterday¡¯s mistake.¡± As he thought of that, he got up cheerfully and the four of them set off at once.

    Without a doubt, the four of them had become the center of attention of the whole apartment. In particular, the discussion revolved around the gender of the enchanting Yi Duanfang.

    Wang Weixi sighed. ¡°Why did you have to pick a time with the most human traffic?¡±

    When they entered the underground parking lot, Wang Weixi glanced at his car and Chen Keren¡¯s car without saying a word.

    He then turned his face and looked curiously at Yi Duanfang with a malicious smile in his eyes. Yi Duanfang was horrified at Wang Weixi. Naturally, he knew what he wanted to ask, so he reluctantly explained, ¡°My car is at Keren¡¯s house. Two people with two cars is very troublesome.¡±

    Although he had really wanted to drive his own car. Wang Weixi smiled oddly, and Chen Kexin excitedly pestered Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°Has Duanfang started to pursue my sister? You¡¯ve even gone to Keren¡¯s house. Alas! I have never been there. ¡±

    Chen Keren said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Then she got into her car.

    Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi looked at Chen Kexin with a face of disbelief, as if they were extremely surprised by what she had just said.

    Chen Kexin rushed to say, ¡°I rarely go out, you know. In addition, Keren was abroad for a few years and we seldom met with each other. After returning to China, she would occasionally go home for dinner. I also never felt the need to go to her house. ¡±

    Yi Duanfang gave her a look of derision and said grumpily, ¡°What an incompetent sister. She loves you. Was it good for you to let her worry about you.¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and hid behind Wang Weixi in embarrassment. Yi Duanfang gave her another look and wanted to say something, but finally settled for just looking at her blankly.

    Wang Weixi patted him on the shoulder and said treacherously, ¡°Care to explain? Why do I feel that your relationship with Keren is not ordinary? You know her coffee shop, know her home, gee, it seems you¡¯re the only one? ¡±

    Yi Duan held out his orchid finger, which had not been deployed for a long time, and said, ¡°Wang Weixi, you are crazy. If it weren¡¯t for your good wife, why would Chen Keren let me go to her house?¡±

    In his eyes, Chen Keren must have been as anxious as himself. He knew that Chen Kexin was very important to Chen Keren. Whether making a plan or something was to ensure Chen Kexin¡¯s happiness.

    But it turned out that Chen Kexin had no conscience. She never knew that she had such a good sister. She would never grow up, and she looked like a naughty child, who would not calm down unless she made a fuss.

    Wang Weixi smiled treacherously at Yi Duanfang, who was lost in thought. Yi Duanfang was so uncomfortable that he had to hit him and say, ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t look at me with such obscene eyes. It makes my liver hurt.¡±

    Just then, Chen Keren parked the car in front of them and rolled down the window. She said with a straight face. ¡°All four of you, get into my car. Taking two cars would be too much hassle.¡± They nodded and got in the car.

    Yi Duanfang sat in the front passenger seat, while Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin sat in the back. A somewhat hypnotic piano piece was playing slowly. Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were soon sleepy in the back seat. To Chen Keren¡¯s surprise, Yi Duanfang listened with great interest and occasionally gave comments, which changed her impression of this newhalf.

    As they passed through a supermarket, Yi Duanfang suddenly asked, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± Chen Keren said faintly, ¡°A bit.¡±

    ¡°Stop the car, I¡¯ll go buy some water,¡± Yi Duanfang said.

    He did not notice that Chen Keren had slowed down when he asked her to, but it was still some distance from the supermarket.

    Chen Kexin yawned, lifted her eyes and saw Yi Duanfang getting ready to get off the car. ¡°Sister Duanfang, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Going to the supermarket to buy water.¡± Yi Duanfang got off the car and walked out.

    When Chen Kexin heard that he was going to the supermarket, she got out of the car excitedly, causing Wang Weixi, who was lethargic, to fall.

 Chapter 65

    Chen Kexin caught up with Yi Duanfang. Wang Weixi opened his sleepy eyes in the car and did not see Chen Kexin and Yi Duanfang. It was strange that Chen Keren¡¯s voice was already ringing in his ear. ¡°The two of them went to the supermarket to buy water.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded, and the whole car was silent. ¡°Oh, Keren, I have a question for you.¡± All of a sudden, Wang Weixi said a bit gravely.

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows and waited for him to continue.

    ¡°Tell me, Lan Xiao¡­ do you like him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Almost without hesitation, Chen Keren replied directly. In fact, she knew what Wang Weixi wanted to ask. She knew that what she had done was really too much, but she had always been so hopeful. It was just, now that she saw Chen Kexin looking sad, she felt a little sorry.

    Wang Weixi nodded. He didn¡¯t look at Chen Keren¡¯s expression, because he knew that his sister-in-law must be expressionless. There was another silence in the car. Wang Weixi was wondering if he should put in a good word for Yi Duanfang, but he was afraid there was really nothing between them. Chen Keren was waiting for Wang Weixi to ask her. She waited for a long time but Wang Weixi did not speak again.

    Thinking that Chen Kexin might come back soon, Wang Weixi just said a short sentence. ¡°I was just worried that you would sacrifice your happiness for her, so I asked. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s expression was blank for a moment and then suddenly understood what Wang Weixi meant. She nodded and gave a soft ¡°hum¡± in response, but her heart was full of mixed feelings.

    Yes, she may have really liked that excellent man, but this feeling had long since vanished. With her mother¡¯s death, her feelings for Lan Xiao was strangled in the cradle before she knew what love was.

    Chen Kexin and Yi Duanfang came back. They each had two bottles of water in their hands. Chen Kexin handed Wang Weixi a bottle and Yi Duanfang handed Chen Keren a bottle. Wang Weixi suddenly felt that this kind of picture was really beautiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s open, you can drink it,¡± Yi Duanfang said a bit awkwardly.

    Chen Keren paused just as she was reaching for the water, then said lightly, ¡°Thank you.¡± She then began to drink the water. Wang Weixi opened the water for Chen Kexin. The two looked at each other and laughed with ridicule.

    In fact, Yi Duanfang was also puzzled. Since when did he get along with Chen Keren so well? It happened that she didn¡¯t feel at all, but he was nervous here. Hearing laughter from the back seat, Yi Duanfang found the ¡°root¡± of his embarrassment. Naturally, it was his unscrupulous Wang Weixi and damn Chen Kexin.

    He turned mercilessly and stared at the two people. They finally stopped their ambiguous laughter.

    Chen Keren didn¡¯t seem to notice this from beginning to end and started driving after drinking water.

    Having finally woken up, Chen Kexin was no longer sleepy. She took Wang Weixi¡¯s arm and looked out of the window quietly.

    Somehow, she suddenly wanted to visit her mother¡¯s grave.

    Looking at the vast fields outside, Wang Weixi said with some emotion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there was such a place here.¡± Wang Weixi originally thought that there was no land except scenic spots in A City, which was full of high-rise buildings. He remembered when he first came here, he still missed the smell of the soil in his hometown. During the years of fighting outside, he seemed to have forgotten the taste of his hometown.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t know where Jiu Zhou is.¡± This road was the only way to get to Jiu Zhou. Hence, as long as people learned about Jiu Zhou, they almost knew that there was a field on this road. It was said that this field was bought by a very rich man, but for so many years, he had not built anything on this land.

    Nobody knew whether he didn¡¯t think well or whether he wanted to leave a different view for the busy city people.

    Wang Weixi smiled without saying a word. Of course, he didn¡¯t know where Jiu Zhou was. He never cared about what was in A city. He only cared about what needed attention. This was his thought and practice.

    It took another half hour to get to the most prosperous snack street in Jiu Zhou.

    When Chen Kexin was in college, she occasionally heard some people chattering about how delicious and cheap things in Jiu Zhou snack street were. However, she never had a chance to come to such a place.

    However, to Yi Duanfang¡¯s surprise, Chen Keren was able to find this place with good skills. He could never have imagined that Chen Keren, who returned from overseas, was so thoroughly familiar with every inch of land in his hometown. The thought that she was walking alone in the snack street made Yi Duanfang wonder why and feel stuck in his heart.

    After the four of them got off the car, the most excited person was Chen Kexin. She had never been to a place like a supermarket, and it was naturally her first time here.

    As a result, she flitted from one stall to another and ate all the way. Wang Weixi felt a little distressed for her stomach, but since she was in a good mood, he left her alone.

    ¡°You obviously care about it. Why do you keep a straight face every time, making people feel like you don¡¯t care about anything?¡± Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren and suddenly asked.

    Chen Keren looked at Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi walking together, being naughty and coquettish, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise. It was such a slight expression, but it was caught by Yi Duanfang. At the moment they were holding a bag of hot sugar fried chestnuts.

    Chen Keren¡¯s mood today looked quite good. When she heard Yi Duanfang say this, she didn¡¯t get a cold face. Instead, she looked at Chen Kexin bouncing up and down. She didn¡¯t know whether to say it to Yi Duanfang or to herself. ¡°When my mother was still in this world, my sister didn¡¯t like to laugh as much as she does now. Although she was very cute, she always had a big miss temper. She would quarrel with me for a long time because of something. She always depended on our mother and stuck to anyone she liked, crying, laughing and making noises.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at the two people nearby and listened quietly.

    ¡°After mother passed, she didn¡¯t shed a tear, at least not in front of me. She always held me in her arms and repeated the words ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, Keren still has a sister,¡¯ but I knew that she couldn¡¯t bear this kind of blow. So she began to alienate everyone, even though she always smiled at everyone and spoiled Chen Derong, but never said what she wanted. She locked herself in the room and only showed up when eating. Do you know why I want Lan Xiao to be with her so much?¡± Suddenly, she turned to Yi Duanfang and asked earnestly.

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said he did not know. He was still in a trance. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Kexin to have such painful experiences.

    ¡°Because she was chosen by mother, before she committed suicide¡­¡± Chen Keren¡¯s voice was somewhat weak as she said this.

    Yi Duanfang listened carefully but did not know how to comfort Chen Keren. This was the first time, he saw the feeling of loneliness in Chen Keren¡¯s face.

    ¡°During that time, I always thought it would be nice if Lan Xiao were there. If he were there, my sister could at least cry, at least she could have support, but then he had already gone to France.¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s voice did not reflect her emotionsÒ»it was as if she was describing an unimportant past.

    Yi Duanfang listened silently, unable to help but feel the fate of people. If Lan Xiao had not left at that time, he and Chen Kexin were childhood friends and liked each other. It would be a natural thing to be together in the future. Now they did not become lovers, which was blamed on Lan Xiao.

    ¡°Keren, what are you whispering about?¡± All of a sudden, Chen Kexin, who was holding a cotton candy, cried out to them curiously.

    In the sunshine, she held up pink cotton candy and smiled happily. It looked like a painting. Wang Weixi stood beside her with a radiant smile.

    Chen Keren¡¯s expression returned to its usual expressionlessness. Yi Duanfang yawned and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± He naturally knew that Chen Keren didn¡¯t want to talk about what she had said, and he was surprised that she would even say this to him today, having never said this to others.

    However, he was a wise man and knew what to ask and what not to ask, so in the end, he just concluded Chen Keren¡¯s words carelessly.

 Chapter 66

    Time passed away. It was suddenly raining outside when Wang Weixi, Chen Kexin, Chen Keren, and Yi Duanfang ate lamian in a lamian restaurant at dusk.

    Chen Keren frowned and looked at the sudden heavy rain, and her mood was a bit bad. Chen Keren has always disliked the rainy days, because that day Ni Ya was buried, the cloudless sky suddenly poured down.

    At this time, the rain was quiet and gentle.

    Chen Kexin looked at the rain, suddenly she felt unhappy as well.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren and glanced at Chen Kexin. He guessed that their emotions were related to their mother, but this thought was dispelled later.

    ¡°Life is not a novel. There¡¯re not so many connections,¡± he thought, and then swallowed a mouthful of noodle.

    ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Weixi looked up and found Chen Kexin staring in the rain unblinkingly. Chen Kexin shook her head and said faintly, ¡°I just think about whether iris would be affected by the rian or not.¡±

    The hand which Chen Keren used to hold chopsticks got stiff, but only for a moment, she continued to eat noodle.

    With a faint grin, Wang Weixi stroked Chen Kexin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This rain is very small and those flowers won¡¯t be hurt.¡± Chen Kexin nodded.

    The boss heard their conversation and smilingly interjected, ¡°This kind of rain would not have any effect. But it is getting darker. You guys would better finish early and go back early. The rain will probably fall through the night. By the evening, I guess it would be heavier.¡±

    They listened and frowned. It took more than an hour to go back from here. If the rain was getting heavy, it would be really not convenient.

    ¡°Or, let¡¯s stay here for one night.¡± Yi Duanfang suddenly proposed. The rest of them raised their heads, looked at Yi Duanfang and the weather outside, and then nodded and agreed at the same time.

    After they ate noodles, four people drove the car to the Ruhua Hotel, one of the most famous hotels in Jiu Zhou.

    Chen Keren parked the car, and the rain was getting heavier. Several guards of the hotel saw them and hurriedly greeted them with umbrellas.

    Wang Weixi got out of the car and carefully embraced Chen Kexin. Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren, who had no expression of her face. He wanted to say something while Chen Keren glanced at him coldly. Consequently, he swallowed down the words he would like to say and then he slowly got out of the car. Finally, Chen Keren locked the car and slowly got out as well.

    The rain was really getting hard. No sooner had they four guys walked into the hotel than everyone stared at them.

    ¡°My Excellency guests, how many rooms would you like to order?¡± the desk clerk asked hospitably.

    Wang Weixi just wanted to talk. Unexpectedly, the clerk added, ¡°Sorry, there are only two rooms left in our hotel.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin hugged Wang Weixi¡¯s arm and said with excitement, ¡°I would like to have a room for my husband and I.¡±

    Seeing the other two people freeze there, Wang Weixi snickered and said, ¡°Well, you two guys have to sleep in one room.¡±

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s mouth was O-shaped.

    Chen Keren said coldly, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang wanted to beat someone.

    ¡°Chen Kexin, you would better be staying with me frankly,¡± Chen Keren added and took out her shining golden card.

    Chen Kexin nodded hard, and the full name was called out by Chen Keren in this indifferent tone. It was really scary.

    Wang Weixi did not succeed, but he was not disappointed. He only solemnly patted the shoulders of Yi Duanfang and said with sincere, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we have next chances.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stared at Wang Weixi moodily, and cursed eighteenth generation of Wang Weixi¡¯s ancestors.

    After the four people checked in, they went upstairs following a waiter. While they saw the two rooms, Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin pulled long faces.

    ¡°Why are there so many rooms between Room 344 and Room 345?!¡± Chen Kexin roared. This was like when we watched the film, Dong Cheng Xi Jiu, there were the Heaven No. 3, No. 4, and No. 5 between Heaven No. 1 and Heaven No. 2 in the inn.

    Chen Keren said disdainfully, ¡°Do you want to climb from the window of Room 344 to Room 345 for dating your husband?¡±

    The waiter opened the door and suppressed a smile.

    Chen Kexin opened her mouth and looked at Chen Keren¡¯s gloomy look. She did not dare to say anything, pouting in a sulk.

    Wang Weixi, who was behind Yi Duanfang, had nearly died, and then he was inevitably ridiculed by Yi Duanfang.

    As they had just eaten noodles, Wang Weixi and the other three were not hungry at all. After taking a shower, they all fell asleep.

    Chen Keren looked at Chen Kexin, who was sleeping nearby, and there were slight ripples in her heart. ¡°How long haven¡¯t we been so intimate? Since I went abroad, we have not had a good talk.

    ¡°If I had not been abroad, if I had stayed with her, maybe she would not have been hurt again, maybe¡­¡±

    Chen Keren got up and came to the window, looking at the pouring rain outside. She felt calm that she had never had before. No need to say anything anymore, because Chen Kexin had a man who had a power that she would abandon everything for him.

    Chen Keren finally accepted Wang Weixi, accepting the identity of ¡°brother-in-law¡±.

    Pulling on the curtains and turning on the bedside lamp, Chen Keren also laid down with peace of mind. That day Lan Xiao appeared in public dawned on her mind suddenly. ¡°I do not know how he is going now? Whether he is still so painful or not? This time I really did something wrong¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin moved uneasily and turned over, rolling her quilt to the side of bed. Chen Keren felt helpless, and she touched Chen Kexin¡¯s hair, thought, ¡°Chen Kexin, Chen Kexin, you owe a huge debt that you could not pay off.¡±

    However, one with unilateral wishful thinking could only be injured. There were very few people who loved each other in the world. Even if they fell in love, one¡¯s love must be less than the other¡¯s, let alone the unrequited love.

    After a good while, Chen Keren finally fell asleep. She originally thought that she would sleep until dawn, yet she felt something crawling on her face, itchy and uncomfortable.

    ¡°Is Chen Kexin playing tricks on my face?¡±

    ¡°Snort.¡± She frowned slightly, considering that voice was from Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°Sh, you want to die, if you wake Keren up, she¡¯ll kick your ass!¡± At this time, Chen Kexin¡¯s whisper was heard.

    Chen Keren felt unhappy, but the next thing made her more depressed.

    ¡°Grumbling~¡± Her stomach rumbled with a shame. Yi Duanfang¡¯s hand paused, and then Chen Keren felt something shake above her face. It must be Yi Duanfang who was giggling.

    Chen Keren really wanted to get up and beat up him, but she felt really shameful, so she had to bear it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t laugh. Kexin would like to eat barbecue. I will accompany her and bring some for you later. Don¡¯t make a noise to affect Keren.¡± Wang Weixi whispered. Then he left with Chen Kexin.

    Chen Keren was very angry. ¡°Even let a newhalf stay with me in a room. What is wrong with my sister and brother-in-law?¡± When she thought about, Yi Duanfang had stopped the movements on her face. He stared at Chen Keren¡¯s exquisite face in a trance.

    Reaching out, Yi Duanfang slowly touched her thin eyebrows, her slender eyes, and then her curling eyelash. His slim finger did not stop.

    Chen Keren felt that her heart was beating wildly, making her flustered. This feeling was a bit strange. Not only she felt angry, but faintly happy.

    Yi Duanfang stared at her like a perfect piece of art. The fingers slid to her long nose. He couldn¡¯t help admiring, ¡°This nose would be envied by men.¡±

    His hand stopped at her lips. Yi Duanfang stunned. ¡°What am I doing?¡± Raising his hand, he sat at the bedside, realizing his own abnormal behavior. He hurriedly stood up and got ready to leave.

    Yi Duanfang had not left yet, and the cold voice of Chen Keren was heard behind him. ¡°Enough?¡± Yi Duanfang¡¯s body was stiff there, and then slowly turned his face, seeing Chen Keren¡¯s livid face for a second before he hurriedly tried to escape. How could Chen Keren let him go so easily? At the moment, Chen Keren grabbed Yi Duanfang¡¯s arm and pulled it back. Yi Duanfang tumbled backward and fell on the bed.

    So soft~ Fortunately, he did not fall so hard, and thanked the facilities of this hotel. ¡°This bed is really soft and there is also a kind of aroma. Um¡­ why is this bed divided? Uh¡­ I just feel soft, but it is so hard now? My head feels sore.¡±

    ¡°Yi Duanfang!¡± Chen Keren furiously shouted. Yi Duanfang awoke from the illusion, looking at Chen Keren¡¯s irritated face, which made his hair stand on end. Looking down, he discovered shamefully that he actually¡­ actually laid on Chen Keren¡¯s legs, looking up¡­ looking up and seeing her ample breasts.

    Yi Duanfang felt that his face grew hot, but his eyes were still gazing at Chen Keren¡¯s sexy breasts. Chen Keren looked at him furiously, raised her hand, and slapped Yi Duanfang.

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang was stunned there.

    Chen Keren was astonished as well.

    The next moment, the door was opened. Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin stood there with their mouths opened, gazing at the two guys in a weird posture.

    Chen Keren¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment while Yi Duanfang sat up rapidly from the bed and kneaded his cheek, shouting angrily, ¡°You are crazy! Why are you hitting me?¡±

    Chen Keren uncovered the quilt, standing up rapidly with her back to them silently.

    Yi Duanfang distressedly ran in front of a mirror to see his face, stamped angrily and said, ¡°For god¡¯s sake! My face is completely destroyed! Why are you using so much strength?¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s fist was trembling and her bones creaked.

    A flash of lightning reflected on her indifferent face, making them felt horrible.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang¡­ Are you so anxious?¡± Wang Weixi pretended to be serious. Of course, if he was really serious, Yi Duanfang would be very grateful to him.

    Yi Duanfang turned around and found the expressions of Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi intertwined with sympathy and sorrow¡­ ¡°God, what is wrong with the world? I have suffered a beat, however, I have been treated as a bastard¡­ ¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, you irritated her, and hurry to apologize¡­ It is normal to be beaten¡­ cough¡­¡±

    The air in the room was getting tenser and tenser, but Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were still saying something astonished. It seemed that Yi Duanfang had to die.

    Yi Duanfang looked at them coldly and said madly, ¡°You two would better stop talking. I am the hurt one, okay?!¡±

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi looked at each other and then stared at Yi Duanfang with scorn. Chen Kexin ran to the bed, picked up the wallet and said, ¡°I just came to get my wallet. This personal grievance, you two continue.¡± Then she ran with Wang Weixi.

    Yi Duanfang stretched out his arm and really wanted those unconscionable guys to take him away.

    Turning her face, Chen Keren coldly looked at Yi Duanfang who were in a pitiful look, and she said, ¡°Why you still stay here?¡±

    Yi Duanfang awoke from illusion and looked at her with a bit of unnatural shyness.

    ¡°Why should I go? I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± He had no plan to apologize.

    Chen Keren felt that her self-cultivation was good enough. She smilingly looked at Yi Duanfang and slowly walked toward him.

    Yi Duanfang couldn¡¯t help retreating, because Chen Keren¡¯s expression was extremely dangerous in his eyes. The knives in the smile or the needles in the cotton could not describe the horror of her smile.

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t come over!¡± Yi Duanfang shouted and grabbed his collar, which looked like a frightened bunny. It really made people want to love him more~

    ¡°What am I doing? I want to ask you? What happened? You were fascinated by my face? Your hand is not in its place? Why do you keep it?¡± As these words were spoken, she had already grabbed the Yi Duanfang¡¯s hand.

    Yi Duanfang pointed at her with horror and said, ¡°You¡­ you know? Why don¡¯t you open your eyes? You¡­¡± ¡°How does this feel so strange?¡± He thought in his mind.

    Chen Keren stunned, and her cheek turned red. She used more strength and Yi Duanfang screamed painfully, ¡°Boss, be gentle, my hand is going to be broken!¡±

    Chen Keren looked at him and said faintly, ¡°I just want to see what kind of tricks you want to play. So? If I did not wake up, what else would you do?¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang felt that Chen Keren must be crazy. ¡°The moment I just touched her, I thought I was crazy. This girl was crazier than me. She thought that I would¡­¡±

    ¡°Although you are very hot and you are very beautiful, but I would not be fond of you, you can reassure!¡± Yi Duanfang said with anger. He did not notice that Chen Keren was already furious to grind teeth.

    Chen Keren snorted, and there was another thunder outside. Lightning crossed the window and seemed to rush into the room. However, the rain was small.

    It seemed that they were angry, but they kept their temper.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, you have molested me, but also humiliates me. You have great courage!¡± Chen Keren said with enormous strength.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s going to be broken! It¡¯s going to be broken!¡± Yi Duanfang painfully shrieked.

    Chen Keren continued to grab it without forgiveness.

    ¡°Fractured¡­ bastard! It would be broken!¡± Yi Duanfang tried to get rid of Chen Keren¡¯s hand, but the strength of the woman was really great.

    Seeing Yi Duanfang was sore extremely, Chen Keren gradually loosened his hand. Yi Duanfang quickly pulled out his hand and looked at Chen Keren pitifully. He also kneaded his injured hand.

    ¡°I had never seen a woman such like you!¡± said Yi Duanfang.

    Chen Keren crossed arms and said with interest, ¡°Is it? Are you not seeing me now?¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes, but he suddenly recalled that what he did just now was a little bit¡­ improper. (Not a little bit of it. If it had been the other men, they should have died definitely.)

    ¡°You¡­ you are unreasonable!¡±

    ¡­

    It rained hard again, and the wind swept the earth, wrapped raindrops and knocked on the window.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang looked at each other silently.

    With time passed, they did not know how to end it after just having conflict with no nutrition.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, awful, how suddenly it rains again?¡± Chen Kexin opened the door with complaining. She still had dozens of kebabs on her hands, and the fragrance filled the room.

    Looking up, Chen Kexin saw that Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang confronted. Just a moment she froze at the door.

    Wang Weixi took off his coat and followed her in, and then¡­ ¡°Well, Kexin, let¡¯s go to my room to eat.¡± He grabbed Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin nodded and was ready to quit. ¡°I am hungry,¡± Chen Keren suddenly said. Chen Kexin¡¯s hand paused on the door handle.

    Umm¡­ A long time ago, Chen Keren¡¯s stomach had already rumbled.

    Yi Duanfang also muttered, ¡°I feel starve to death, Weixi, you have no conscience. Are you ready to eat alone?!¡± Then he stepped towards the door, and opened the door, and then he robbed the kebabs from Chen Kexin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Umm¡­ has your trouble solved?¡± Chen Kexin said with a pouted mouth as she looked at her empty hands.

    Yi Duanfang sweated. ¡°The girl is really insensitive to the atmosphere, they are really Chen family, all of them are demons!¡±

    Chen Keren went to the sofa and sat down. She said faintly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? When are you guys going to stop?¡±

    Wang Weixi felt as if a rank of crows was flying overhead. It was obvious that she was making a fuss¡­

    However, it seemed that Yi Duanfang did not need to make amends by dying. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°Keren say so, you two don¡¯t bother. Come over and eat.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded obediently, and then grabbed Yi Duanfang to the sofa.

    Thus, the four guys began to eat.

    Two minutes passed, and four people were still eating silently.

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin ogled at each other, but they did not dare to speak because of Chen Keren¡¯s look without any emotion. Yi Duanfang just ate without any words, and he did not look at anyone, very abnormal. However, Wang Weixi found that as long as Yi Duanfang glanced at Chen Keren, her cheek grew red. Wang Weixi grinned and thought that both of them must have feelings for each other.

    ¡°Have you finished? Is it time to sleep?¡± After eating, Chen Keren made the order. Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes to her, stood up and left quickly. Wang Weixi gently talked to Chen Kexin and then he left.

    This night finally calmed down.

 Chapter 67

    In the morning next day, the sky cleared up. Thousands of lights penetrated thick clouds in the azure sky, shinning on the lively earth.

    Chen Keren experienced a sleepless night. Yi Duanfang¡¯s face stayed in her mind for the whole night.

    She woke up in the morning dizzily.

    Chen Kexin also woke up early, maybe because she could not be accustomed to the new bed or the one slept beside her was changed. Then, she rarely brushed her teeth and washed her face with Chen Keren.

    ¡°Keren, you look really tired. Didn¡¯t you sleep well last night?¡± Chen Kexin stepped out of the bathroom after accomplishing washing. She looked at Chen Keren who was making up in front of a mirror worriedly and asked.

    Chen Keren shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded her head and rushed to the bed, taking her phone and calling Wang Weixi.

    Chen Keren shook her head without nothing to say. She was speechless about Kexin¡¯s behavior. They could chat with each other when they met in a short time.

    Finishing her making up, she turned to Chen Kexin, finding she was still happily chatting with Wang Weixi on the phone. She helplessly shook her head again and said, ¡°Come on, let me make up for you.¡±

    Chen Kexin was stunned. It was likely to hear the funniest joke in the world. Chen Keren would make up for Chen Kexin? She got up and stood there straightly, weirdly looking at Chen Keren and saying, ¡°Keren¡­ Am I bothering you when I¡¯m talking on the phone?¡±

    Chen Keren turned back and chose a suitable color for Chen Kexin. She said lightly, ¡°I only do not hope you waste the time to make up if you continue talking on the phone. Come here.¡±

    Chen Kexin said ¡°Ah¡± slowly. And then she proudly spoke to Wang Weixi on the other side of the phone, ¡°My sweetheart, do you hear that~~~ Keren will make up for me~¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Chen Keren heard this sentence coming out of the phone. Good, very powerful, it was Yi Duanfang, the stupid man¡¯s voice. ¡°Good, Yi Duanfang, waited for me.¡± Chen Keren held a bottle of liquid foundation and thought viciously in her mind.

    Wang Weixi was also surprised after hearing this. He was stunned for a while, turning back and staring at Yi Duanfang who was overhearing his phone call. ¡°This boy is looking for death.¡±

    ¡°We should hang up. I don¡¯t want to affect Keren to make up for you.¡± Wang Weixi laughed slightly and said.

    Chen Kexin frowned and looked at Chen Keren who was back to her and said nothing. Kexin asked carefully, ¡°Keren, if I hang up my phone, will you make up for me?¡±

    Her voice was really pitiful and lovely, and nobody could bear to turn her down.

    Chen Keren had said the reason she would make up for was just to save time, so Chen Kexin was worried if she hung up her phone, he indifferent sister would not carry out this ¡°gentle and soft¡± proposal.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be better.¡± Chen Keren answered tepidly.

    Chen Kexin was as happy as a jark and hung up her phone. Wang Weixi wore a helpless smile at the other side of the phone. Eh¡­ His wife ended up their phone before they finished their talking. Ugh¡­

    Chen Kexin sat on the chair next to Chen Keren excitedly. Chen Keren raised her eyes, looking at Chen Kexin¡¯s lovely face. Her makeup was always simple and cute without too much modification. Abruptly, Chen Keren felt a vicious flame was burning in her heat. If she made her a heavy makeup, all the men on the street would be crazy for her beauty. Would Wang Weixi get mad on that?

    With this thought, she started her plan without any hesitation.

    However, what she did not notice was that she could not play this kind of joke on other persons. It was really childish.

    Chen Kexin was giggling when looking at Chen Keren, who was carefully making up for her.

    ¡°What are you laughing for?¡± Finally, Chen Keren could not help asking. If not for that she knew Kexin was hell-bent on Wang Weixi, she might have thought Kexin fell in love with her.

    Ah, sisters¡¯ love seemed to be somewhat lovely?

    She shook her head. What did she think of?

    Chen Kexin stared at Chen Keren, blinking her eyes and saying, ¡°I did not see you behave like today for a long time. Have dinner with you, sleep on the same bed with you, and you even make up for me. Tee-hee~ We didn¡¯t be this keen for so long. This feeling is really great.¡±

    Thinking back the period when she did not accompany with Chen Keren, Kexin felt pitiful. Why did she not go abroad with her? She must be lonely for these years. Therefore, when she came back to China, she never smiled and seemed to be another person.

    Chen Keren was stunned. The eyeliner in her hand slipped, drawing a long line.

    ¡°Heehee.¡± Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    Chen Kexin pouted her mouth and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m serious!¡± She was not an emotional person, but now she was a little bit sad. However, the smile on Chen Keren¡¯s face was really shinning.

    Chen Kexin felt it suddenly came back to decades ago. Chen Keren smiled like this.

    Chen Keren shook her head, picking up a cotton pad and saying, ¡°The eyeliner just slipped.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Did you ruined my face?¡± Chen Keren said helplessly.

    Chen Keren shook her head and said, ¡°Be at ease. I won¡¯t let myself make a mistake. Just wait for the most beautiful you.¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s check turned pink, but pretended to be unhappy and said, ¡°Keren, you are such a naughty girl. You even dare to make a joke on your sister.¡±

    Chen Keren just smiled but spoke nothing.

    Time passed by, stepping on Chen Keren¡¯s sorrow and loneliness, while flashing by Chen Kexin¡¯s disguise and sadness. Every second cut the most part of their life into pieces, but saved the original part of them.

    The sunshine fell on the window, shadowing their faces. It formed the most attractive picture of beauties.

    ¡­

    In Wang Weixi¡¯s room, Yi Duanfang was hitting the pillow with a sad expression on his face. Wang Weixi was standing by the curtain, making a business phone call.

    When Yi Duanfang heard Wang Weixi said ¡°Secretary Tong¡±, he felt uncomfortable.

    Hanging up the phone, Wang Weixi took a deep breath. He opened the French windows and stepped to the spacious balcony. Looking around, he found the street stands had already appeared. The sound of hawking came out of every stand, lively and busily.

    Wang Weixi turned around and leaned on the railing, squinting his eyes and raising his head to enjoy the warm sunshine.

    At this moment, his heart was ups and downs though he superficially seemed to be calm.

    Yi Duanfang stood up and walked by with his eyebrows frowned.

    Wang Weixi looked at him and said languidly, ¡°We will leave soon. Today, you can¡¯t make Keren angry at you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at him coldly and seemed not to hear what he said, but changed another topic and asked, ¡°Is the phone call from Tong Siqi?¡±

    Wang Weixi did not answer him. For a while, he turned back, resting his arms on the railing. He looked away without focus and said after a long silence, ¡°En.¡±

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s expression turned dark and cold and asked in a bad manner, ¡°What did she want?¡± If it was about the cooperation issue, she did not have to call him by herself. Yi Duanfang shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t stir up some troubles, girl.¡±

    Wang Weixi frowned and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just about the cooperation issues. Don¡¯t worry. I have thought twice these days. In fact, I don¡¯t have to mind the reasons why she dropped me many years ago. If we didn¡¯t break up at that time, we will someday. We are different persons. I can¡¯t give her what she wants, but she¡¯s not willing to give me what I want.¡±

    He raised his head an looked at the deep blue sky. A feeling of abandonment turned up in his mind, but it was the abandonment of the past.

    The reason why the past was called past was that it could not be changed and did not have any expectation and precognition. The past was like an overdue lottery. It did matter whether you won the prize or not. Since it was overdue, it had no meaning. Don¡¯t have to be trapped and don¡¯t seek it.

    Yi Duanfang stared at Wang Weixi. He wanted to say something, but said nothing.

    ¡°Sweetheart, we¡¯re ready~¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s voice came from the outside with excitement.

    Wang Weixi wore a smile and said, ¡°Besides, I have owned the happiest time now. The past, let it go.¡± After finishing his words, he answered to the outside, ¡°OK, we are coming.¡±

    Looking at Wang Weixi walking out, Yi Duanfang shooked his head. ¡°You don¡¯t know. Maybe, something you could give up, but others could not.¡±

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s the hell Tong Siqi wants to do? We will see.¡± He thought and followed Wang Weixi in a hurry.

    Wang Weixi opened the door and was stunned when seeing Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin wore a shy smile and asked, ¡°My sweetheart, Keren made up for me. Am I good?¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at Chen Kexin with his eyes widely opened. She was always a sweet and cute girl, but now, she drew with long eyeliner, thick eyeshadow. Her long eyelash was like a fan, flapping ups and downs. Her dark and liquid eyeballs were shinning and charming. Her fluffy and curly long hair had been messed up on purpose by Chen Keren, which had the same effect as a barber shop did. She became more beautiful and attractive.

    ¡°Is this my wife? She had never made up like today even on their wedding day.¡±

    Wang Weixi always thought heavy makeup was not suitable for Chen Kexin, but unexpectedly, it suited her a lot.

    Looking at Chen Kexin, Yi Duanfang was also stunned. Then, he grinned and mocked her up, ¡°Kexin, are you trying to seduce Weixi to dress up like this? But it might take a long time for you two to go back home~¡± Then, he turned to Wang Weixi, who was still in a daze for Kexin¡¯s change.

    Chen Keren looked at him coldly and said with a contempt tone, ¡°Nasty!¡±

    Yi Duanfang was upset. He dared not bother Chen Keren any more, especially that he did something embarrassing yesterday night.

    Wang Weixi regained his consciousness and his face turned pink. He pushed the glasses on his nose, saying with a little embarrassment, ¡°Yes¡­ You¡¯re really pretty, more than usual.¡±

    Chen Kexin held his arm and said with a smile, ¡°Tee-hee, of course. But Keren said this makeup is easy to attract unwelcome attention, then you don¡¯t be jealous~¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang were both upset,

    Chen Keren giggled and looked at him. Then, she turned back and said steely, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go for breakfast.¡±

    They got downstairs.

    However, today Chen Kexin didn¡¯t come across any luck in love affairs, but Chen Keren who was always indifferent and elegant did.

    Unfortunately, this man coming far away was a person Chen Keren really disliked.

    The four prepared to leave after returning the room keys to the hotel.

    Unexpectedly, a charming voice greeted their ears.

    ¡°My dear Keren, I finally found you~¡±

    ¡­

    The four were all stunned.

    Yi Duanfang turned back to see who addressed Chen Keren with such a disgusting starting. He thought, ¡°I must dig out the man¡¯s eyes to offer sacrifice to his 18 generations¡¯ ancestors.¡±

    Then, a mature, and even a little bit experienced face appeared in front of him.

    Yi Duanfang unexpectedly stared at this person. He thought, ¡°This man¡­ must think too much of himself!¡±

    He had a standard square face and shinning small eyes. His nose was flat without any manliness, while his thick mouth was a little bit pale. All the description showed out he was extremely undernourished. However, the branded suit he dressed was Yi Duanfang¡¯s favorite brand, while the leather shoes he wore were the ones Yi Duanfang hoped to buy but could not afford. Fu*k!

    Such a person like him even addressed Chen Keren with disgusting words. Should not he¡­ be Chen Keren¡¯s real boyfriend?

    Though his appearance was a shame to the world, to the audience, to the Party, and to our country, he seemed to be very rich. He might be worthy for the development of our country.

    ¡°Miss Keren, I have spared quite a lot of effort to find you!¡± The man said courteously. While Yi Duanfang was thinking and struggling in his mind, the man had stepped to Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren frowned and showed out obvious abhor. She said, ¡°Mr. Zheng Ban, you are not busy today? It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you here.¡±

    Yi Duanfang seemed to hear the sound of grinding teeth coming out of Chen Keren¡¯s mouth.

    Chen Kexin stared at the person named Zheng Ban in a daze. For a while, she suddenly asked before he tried to answer Chen Keren, ¡°Who is this strange looked person?¡±

    She pointed at Zheng Ban with an unbelievable expression on her face.

    It seemed that Wang Weixi had never taught to respect people¡¯s appearances. Even though he looked like a monkey, you had to firmly consider him as a monkey at the best level, a chimpanzee. Even though he came from a zoo, you had to firmly consider him coming from a national museum.

    The poor Zheng Ban was totally stunned after hearing Chen Kexin¡¯s words.

    At this moment, they had attracted many people¡¯s attention when they were checking out. In fact, what they were really interested in were just the two super beauties, Chen Keren and Chen Kexin, and the extremely pretty sexless man, Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this beautiful lady?¡± Zheng Ban looked at Chen Kexin and turned to Chen Keren. He thought he was really lucky to meet two beautiful ladies at the same time.

    Wang Weixi frowned. He abhorred this person extremely, especially his lust eyesight.

    Yi Duanfang felt strange. Chen Keren seemed to dislike this man, but why did not she get mad at him?

    Actually, Chen Keren really hoped to punish this man, but he was the major partner of her company. If she irritated him, her company would get a great loss. She did not hope to make trouble for others.

    Her CEO treated Chen Keren well and she liked to be the creative director of this company. Therefore, she would not make it get a loss for her personal reason. Besides, she knew the reputation of a company was more important than wealth. Since it was so, when the man named Zheng Ban bothered her, she was always trying to keep calm down and did not get mad at him.

    However, he was too troublesome and disgusting today. What was worse, Chen Kexin and the other two were there. Chen Keren felt angry.

    ¡°This is my elder sister, and this is her husband, my brother-in-law.¡± She said in a cold attitude, ¡°Then, Mr. Zheng Ban, could you please explain the reason why you show up at this small place?¡±

    It was worthy to mention that Chen Keren¡¯s professional quality had reached to a perfecting standard. Yi Duanfang was unhappy about her behavior. He did not know why he disliked her calm performance.

    Chen Keren turned her eyesight onto Yi Duanfang suddenly, which forced the latter one to move his eyesight away. His face turned pink.

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Keren¡¯s elder sister. Oh, my! Your family members are all beauties.¡± Zheng Ban¡¯s smile was deepened and ignored Chen Keren¡¯s ¡°brother-in-law¡± directly and shamelessly.

    Wang Weixi frowned again, while Yi Duanfang crossed his arms and stood there like watching a performance.

    Chen Kexin looked at him with an aversive expression. She thought, ¡°I have been too kind to him. I should have told him directly that his face is too ugly to be buried in the soil.¡± She wore a sweet smile and said, ¡°My father is not a beauty.¡±

    ¡­

    Everyone here was stunned. And then¡­ They were holding their laugh.

    Though the four¡¯s attitude towards Zheng Ban were all cold, he did not mind at all, but smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I miss Miss Keren so much. Though I know you¡¯re out of work and not in your company, I can find you through my insist. You might not know, Miss Keren, when I can¡¯t see you, I feel like a fish without water¡­¡±

    ¡°Vulgar.¡±

    ¡°Disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Cheesy.¡±

    Chen Kexin, Wang Weixi, and Yi Duanfang all said without giving this man any respect.

    Chen Keren pretended to cough and said with a smile, ¡°You guys have to show respect to Mr. Zheng Ban.¡± But this smile was really vicious.

    However, a man would be unstoppable when he did not care about his face and dignity, while Zheng Ban¡¯s shameless quality was as strong as Chen Keren¡¯s professional business skill, and even reached to the peak of perfection.

    Though he was made fun by others, he still wore a smile and said, ¡°I know Miss Keren is a shy girl. You must never meet someone like me to chase you in such an intense way. I believe I will attract you.¡± No one liked to undermine his self-confidence.

    Yi Duanfang showed out a supercilious look, laughing and saying, ¡°You are a person who doesn¡¯t need to see your face through your urine on the ground. How dare you say something so confidently? Aren¡¯t you afraid of twisting your tongue?¡±

    ¡°Puff~¡± Chen Kexin burst into laugh to suit his words.

    Wang Weixi could not help laughing and covered with his hand, but what he was laughing at was not about Zheng Ban, but Yi Duanfang¡¯s instinct action. Yi Duanfang always said he abhorred Chen Keren, but now he started to help her.

    In Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes, Yi Duanfang was more like Sima Zhao, whose evil ambitions were transparent to everyone.

    Chen Keren glanced at him without too much gratitude, but did not show much good attitude to Zheng Ban.

    Zheng Ban wore an embarrassed smile. Before he tried to say something, Chen Keren started to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zheng Ban. I have some affairs needed to be settled. I have to go.¡± Then, she left immediately.

    Wang Weixi and the other two looked at each other and followed her in a hurry.

    Zheng Ban stood there, looking at Chen Keren¡¯s silhouette and saying, ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so beautiful~¡±

 Chapter 68

    In the car, Chen Keren¡¯s expression was dark and gloomy. Yi Duanfang was upset because his right to have breakfast had been deprived, while Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were sitting at back seats and chatting happily.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we leave after having breakfast? It will take more than one hour to get back home. We will be starving¡±

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You won¡¯t die if you miss a meal.¡±

    ¡­

    The two in the back seats giggled. Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes again.

    Then, the atmosphere turned back into depression again.

    Yi Duanfang threw a glance at Chen Keren from time to time and he was regretted to agree with Wang Weixi¡¯s suggestion of this travel. Traveling with this guy was really awful.

    Melodious piano music calmed down Yi Duanfang¡¯s impetuous heart. With time passed by, Yi Duanfang¡¯s complains gradually faded away.

    Outside of the car, the sunshine was bright. The light breeze blew over and the branches and flowers were blooming.

    One hour¡¯s quiet period was not long or short. They finally reached their destination.

    ¡°You guys should stay at my home and have lunch. I¡¯ll go to buy some ingredients. Keren, you can have a taste of my cuisine.¡± Wang Weixi stood at the parking stop, taking out his car key and saying.

    Chen Keren nodded her head to show her agreement. Yi Duanfang turned around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°If you want to take a taxi to get your car in my place, I¡¯m sorry, without my instruction, they will not give you your car.¡± Chen Keren looked at Yi Duanfang and said with a cool smile.

    Whoosh~ A cold wind passed by. Yi Duanfang felt his whole body turned cold. He turned back with an upset expression, looking at Chen Keren with his teeth gnashed in anger. For a while, he wore an attractive smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You might think something wrong with me. I just prepare to go with Weixi to buy some ingredients for the lunch.¡± When saying this, Yi Duanfang walked towards Wang Weixi and held his arm. He urged, ¡°Hurry, don¡¯t waste the time. We are starving.¡±

    Wang Weixi said, ¡°¡­¡±

    They finished their lunch in a harmonious atmosphere. Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren did not start a quarrel as Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin had expected, which made the latter two feel a little bit disappointed. Except that, everything was perfect.

    Yi Duanfang got tidy and prepared to leave.

    Wang Weixi stopped him before he went. ¡°Duanfang, there¡¯s a bouquet of our company in the Jiulong Hotel at 7 o¡¯clock pm. Get there on time.¡±

    Yi Duanfang frowned and said, ¡°What is it? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    ¡°For welcoming the new cooperation members of Jinxiu Company.¡± He added lightly.

    Yi Duanfang frowned slightly.

    ¡°Have you prepared to leave? Why are you still over there?¡± Chen Keren stood by and asked in an impatient way.

    Yi Duanfang was looking at Wang Weixi who was washing dishes, and turned to Chen Kexin who was sitting at a sofa and looking through an album casually. He asked worriedly, ¡°Should I take a female companion?¡±

    Though Chen Kexin was really pretty, Yi Duanfang knew clearly that Tong Siqi was not a kind girl. Tong Siqi came from a small place, but she was the school beauty of their school, whose temperament could match with the city girls like Chen Kexin. With many-year hard working in the city, she had become the next CEO candidate of Jinxiu Company. Compared with Chen Kexin who had nothing to do, Tong Siqi seemed to be more charming.

    He crossed his arms and looked at Chen Kexin with worry.

    Wang Weixi smiled and said, ¡°Of course, do you have a female companion?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was stunned.

    ¡°No boyfriend.¡± Wang Weixi put the washed dishes into the cabinet and was joking at Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I have plenty of beauties surrounded.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled and took off his apron, saying, ¡°I will take Kexin. If it¡¯s possible, I hope you can take Keren.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was stunned and his corner of mouth twisted. ¡°Wang Weixi, you must get sick. See you.¡± Then, he left quickly.

    By the door, Chen Keren said without any patience, ¡°You¡¯re as drawling as a girl.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue and said indifferently, ¡°I am a girl, so what? You just know about it?¡±

    Chen Keren held her forehead. She thought, ¡°Yi Duanfang is really incorrigible. The most hated part of him is that she has even been taken advantage.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was thinking of Wang Weixi¡¯s words and did not decide whether he should tell her Wang Weixi¡¯s hastily ended first love.

    Chen Keren walked in silence and seemed not to find the difference of Yi Duanfang beside her. When they moved into the elevator, there were only two of them in such a small space. Chen Keren noticed Yi Duanfang was a little bit abnormal. ¡°Why are you stopping speaking?¡± Looking at Yi Duanfang, Chen Keren asked with a puzzle. But she found it was inappropriate when she spoke out. ¡°I just thought he was bothering when he was talking. But now I even look for the trouble.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was stunned, unbelievably looking at Chen Keren and saying, ¡°Are you expected for my talking today? Aren¡¯t you thinking I am bothering?¡± Yi Duanfang did not know the reason why he even felt a little bit happy.

    Chen Keren gave him a hard stare. She got out of the elevator without any words when the door opened.

    Yi Duanfang covered his mouth. It seemed that he had said something wrong¡­

    ¡°Em, are you busy tonight?¡± In the car, Yi Duanfang hesitated for a while and finally asked.

    Chen Keren was driving and answered casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± In fact, she had heard Wang Weixi¡¯s suggestion, and she did not oppose his proposal, but waited in hope somehow.

    Sometimes, the human¡¯s emotion was a fantastic and strange thing. Keren, this insider, had not figured out her real feelings until now.

    Yi Duanfang leaned on the backrest comfortably, while the warm sunshine scattered in. He thought for a while and decided to tell Keren about the relationship between Wang Weixi and Tong Siqi. He acutely felt that it was not an occasion that Tong Siqi showed up and met Wang Weixi in such a special way and state after so many-year disappearance. If it was a week ago, he perhaps would like them to be paired. However, when he saw Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi were quarreling, he knew he did not hope the two departed with each other. Moreover, Tong Siqi might abhor the past Wang Weixi. After all¡­ that issue made her painful for such a long time.

    Hearing Yi Duanfang¡¯s narration, Chen Keren frowned lightly. Yi Duanfang finished and looked at Chen Keren to see her response.

    ¡°You mean, you¡¯re afraid of Wang Weixi¡­ my brother-in-law returns to that Tong Siqi?¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded his head and then shook.

    ¡°Your response is really strange. What¡¯s the hell did you mean?¡± Chen Keren asked casually.

    Yi Duanfang put his hand under his chin and said with bitterness on his face, ¡°I mean Tong Siqi might break the relationship between Weixi and Kexin. Don¡¯t you worry about them?¡± He looked at Chen Keren with curiosity and felt unsatisfied with her indifference.

    However, Chen Keren just said with a despised smile, ¡°If my brother-in-law loves my sister enough, he would not hurt my sister. Besides, you said that girl dropped my brother-in-law. I thought my brother-in-law would not be a man who likes to return to the old flame.¡± Yi Duanfang looked at her and felt interested. He had never expected that she knew so much about Wang Weixi though she seemed to be indifferent to him. However, she did not know the hidden part of the past between Wang Weixi and Tong Siqi. It was worrying about what would happen next.

    ¡°In case of something happening, I will go with you,¡± Chen Keren said seriously and drove her car into her villa.

    Yi Duanfang was stunned and then said with a smile, ¡°I thought you don¡¯t worry about them. But be at ease, Weixi would not let Kexin down. We should only focus on that girl~¡±

    Chen Keren said nothing with a plain expression on her face. ¡°Just leave after getting your car.¡± She said coldly. She did not know why she felt a little bit angry in her mind.

    Yi Duanfang touched his nose. He did not understand why Chen Keren¡¯s attitude could be so changeable. He nodded his head and said, ¡°OK, I will pick you up at 7:00 pm.¡±

    Chen Keren threw a glance at him and turned to his car. Then, she turned around and left. Yi Duanfang felt embarrassed because she did not say yes or no.

    With the sunshine scattering around, Yi Duanfang whistled and left Chen Keren¡¯s villa.

    At the second floor, Chen Keren looked at the leaving car, squinting her eyes and thinking. These days, she reacted abnormally and even she strongly realized her difference.

    Chen Keren did not know what this meant for her changes, because she could not acknowledge that she had an interest in Yi Duanfang, a man acting like a girl from head to toes. Besides, she disliked that only she would felt weird and intense, but Yi Duanfang always seemed to be casual and natural. He even had no reflection when molesting her.

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin was scratching her head when looking at her wardrobe and feeling twisted. Wang Weixi was sweeping the floor and said with a smile, ¡°Sweetheart, why do you look unhappy? Just pick up a dress casually.¡±

    Chen Kexin heavily shook her head, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t. It¡¯s my first time for me to join a bouquet with you. I will meet so many important persons for you. I won¡¯t lose your face.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head speechlessly and said, ¡°Never mind. You are the most important person for me. So you don¡¯t have to spare such great effort.¡± He put down the mop and stepped to Chen Kexin¡¯s back, holding her into his chest warmly. He tidied her hair and put his chin onto her shoulder.

    Chen Kexin laughed slightly and said, ¡°In the cartoons, stories always go on like this. Tee-hee, I want to be the most beautiful lady in the bouquet tonight. And everybody would envy you, my dearest husband~¡±

    Wang Weixi giggled and finally knew the advantages of watching cartoons~

    ¡°My dear wife, I love you.¡± Wang Weixi said gently, teasing her earlobe with the tip of his tongue. Chen Kexin giggled and turned around, looking at Wang Weixi and kissing him.

    Wang Weixi also kissed her in a gentle way, losing his mind when his tongue was traveling in her mouth. For a while, the two¡¯s breath became heavy. Wang Weixi¡¯s tongue left Chen Kexin¡¯s mouth, but turned to her neck.

    Chen Kexin took a deep breath and leaned in his arms, murmuring, ¡°My dear husband, the yesterday me and today me, which one do you like better?¡±

    Wang Weixi raised his head and asked strangely, ¡°Sweetheart, what¡¯s your difference between yesterday and today? I like both.¡± When he was answering her question, his hand started moving on her body.

    Chen Kexin wiped out his hands naughtily and said, ¡°Of course! I made up lightly yesterday, but have a heavy one today. You didn¡¯t stun yesterday when you saw me, but you do today.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded his head and still tried to seduce her.

    ¡°Dear, answer me quickly.¡± Chen Kexin continued asking.

    Wang Weixi helplessly looked at her and picked her up, walking to the bed with a few steps and saying, ¡°Shall we solve our physical problem first?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Em, sweetheart, can you answer my question now?¡± After several-hour wild thing, Chen Kexin lied in Wang Weixi¡¯s chest coquettishly and still did not forget her question.

    Wang Weixi kissed her forehead lightly and asked, ¡°If I said I like the yesterday you, what you do think? What if I said the today you?¡± In fact, he really liked Chen Kexin¡¯s naive questions because she would look like a little kid, naughty and cute, which made him unable to stop loving her.

    On the day when he met Chen Kexin, he knew he had come across his sunshine. But he had never expected that he would be extremely addicted to it now.

    Chen Kexin flickered her eyes and said cutely, ¡°If you like the yesterday me, it means you like the today me less than yesterday. Em¡­ If so, I will be unhappy. If you said you like today me, it means you like the different me. Em¡­ I would be worried that if I don¡¯t change, you will be boring at me someday.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Chen Kexin urged him unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t be perfunctory. Answer me directly.¡±

    Wang Weixi seemed to make a difficult choice and said, ¡°You might not believe me if I said I like both. If I said I like yesterday you more, you will be unhappy, while if I said I like today you, you will be under pressure. So can I have a good answer?¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s mouth crumpled and scolded him unhappliy, ¡°You such a fool!¡±

    Wang Weixi wore a helpless smile and said, ¡°So my smart wife, the yesterday me and today me, which one do you like better?¡±

    Chen Kexin thought for a while and said, ¡°I like the tomorrow you better.¡±

    ¡­ Wang Weixi was unsatisfied with this answer. ¡°On the base of your theory, if you like tomorrow me, it means you are unsatisfied with the yesterday and today me?¡± When a man took something seriously, it was really horrible.

    Chen Kexin smiled and slid into Wang Weixi¡¯s embrace, saying, ¡°Of course not, that means my husband treats me well yesterday, better today, and will be much better tomorrow. Therefore, I like tomorrow you better because I like you to treat me better and better. If you treat me bad, I will not like you anymore. So, my husband, you must do good to me. Do you understand?¡±

    Wang Weixi wore a helpless smile and said, ¡°You wicked girl. I got that. I will do good to my wife every single day and will be better and better. OK?¡±

    Chen Kexin crossed her arms to hold his waist and nodded her head happily.

    After the sunset,

    Yi Duanfang dressed up and drove his car to pick up Chen Keren. Though Chen Keren disliked his Smart, this car was definitely his love. He could not give up it because of a girl. Therefore, he would require Chen Keren to get on his car.

    Chen Kexin had heavy makeup again. It had to say that though her cooking skills were not good enough and had nothing to do, her makeup skills had reached to the top level, which could match with those professional dressers. Today, she wore a white cheongsam with a blooming peony, which Chen Keren just asked someone to send for her. Chen Kexin owned fair-skin and became more fresh and charming when she dressed this cheongsam.

    Wang Weixi was deeply attracted by her beauty and even did not want to join the bouquet. Chen Kexin was scolding him as a ¡°goat¡±.

    ¡­

    Chen Keren¡¯s villa was as quiet as usual. Chen Keren was sitting by the mirror and drawing her eyebrows carefully. It had been a long time for her to make up so delicately. She even did not know the reason why she tried so hard. She hoped to perform the best one of herself. She even found some imperfection of her nearly perfect face.

    Half an hour passed by, she still sat by the mirror and was not willing to stop though she was a skilled dresser. In fact, her beauty could definitely overpass the so-called the most beautiful girl, she still checked her makeup carefully.

    Looking at the girl in the mirror, she suddenly found that her hair had been very long. It was time to cut hair. She sighed. How many years she had not had long hair? She did not know what she looked like with long hair.

    She pulled the left drawer of her dresser, where different kinds and colors of wigs lied. Actually, Chen Keren liked long hair, but as an able woman, long hair would make her look weak. Therefore, she had never kept her hair long since she was young, but she always had a habit to collect beautiful long hairs.

    She picked up one and hesitated for a while. Then, she put on a hair net and the wig.

    The bangs covered her eyebrows and stayed over her big eyes, which showed her charming eyes more lively. Black long hair naturally scattered over her back, as real as the original hair, which set her more gentle and soft.

    Looking at the girl in the mirror, she could not help smiling. She had never expected that she would wear a wig someday.

    When the sunset glow colored the whole sky, she got up and put on a water-cyan cheongsam with the light-white print of Phoenix flowers, which was sent by a designer. She stood in front of the mirror with a smile worn on her face.

    Through the window, she saw Yi Duanfang¡¯s car move into her villa. She got downstairs and suddenly hoped to see the expression on Yi Duanfang¡¯s face when he saw her. Astonishing? Happy? Or¡­

    Her maiden feelings occupied her mind.

    Today¡¯s Yi Duanfang was especially handsome. He wore a Korean-style white suit, which set him bright and dashing. His golden hair was as shining as usual. The beautiful face had been simply made up and added long eyeliners. His eyes became charming and too dazzling to blind other people¡¯s eyes.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s lip was as thin as a butterfly¡¯s wings. It was small and cute, and even owned a red color without any makeup, which was as attractive as a cherry. With the help of today¡¯s makeup, he could match with Chen Keren when they stood together.

    In the hall, when he looked at Chen Keren who was stepping down, Yi Duanfang¡¯s heart started to tremble heavily. Today, Chen Keren was totally different. He was stunned and could not move his eyes away, but stared at her like an idiot.

    Meanwhile, Chen Keren also looked at Yi Duanfang with surprise. No one could compare with his dazzle.

 Chapter 69

    ¡°You look very different today.¡± Yi Duanfang was stunned for a good while before he finally said this sentence with surprise.

    Chen Keren turned her face, but a smile lifted the corners of her mouth. ¡°You are not bad. It¡¯s too late. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded his head immediately and went out with her. In the yard, Chen Keren glanced at his mini-car and then walked to her own car. Standing there, she turned her face slightly and looked at Yi Duanfang with a condescending attitude.

    Yi Duanfang quickly went to open the car door for her without hesitation.

    Chen Keren took the front passenger seat. Closing the car door, Yi Duanfang walked to the driver¡¯s seat.

    A slight breeze passed through the car window, bringing the rich fragrance of flowers and stirring their hair with the intoxicating cool. Chen Keren put one hand on the window and quietly stared straight ahead with her deep, charming eyes. The flowers outside the window paled in comparison with her beauty. Yi Duanfang drove away and completely forgot his mini-car.

    It seemed that the newhalf was able to fall in love with a woman.

    At this moment, his little heart was out of control, beating fast.

    The lovely scent Chen Keren emanated lingered in the tip of his nose and made him somewhat lost.

    The beauty of a woman was really a deadly poison. As he drove, he smiled bitterly, struggling in his strange feelings for Chen Keren. He was very clear that he could not have a crush on girls because¡­

    ¡°Oh, forget it.¡±

    At the entrance of the Jiulong Hotel, Wang Weixi¡¯s and Yi Duanfang¡¯s cars arrived at the same time. They look at the time. It was not too early or too late, but there were a lot of cars in the parking lot. It seemed that many people had arrived, but there should still be a large number of people on the way here.

    Wang Weixi got out of the car. He was handsome in a black suit. Without wearing his glasses, he had a special air of charm today and looked elegant with a faint smile.

    Yi Duanfang stopped the car and did not rush to get out of it. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Wang Weixi, seeing him bypass the car and gently led Chen Kexin out of the car. The sun went down, and the moon rose into the sky. The alternation of day and night seemed to be quite appropriate. Chen Kexin, who wore a white cheongsam, looked stunning and lovely. If Chen Kexin and her younger sister stood together, they were both pretty and attractive, except that the latter had an air of indifference.

    Chen Keren looked at Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡± Yi Duanfang stared at the couple and responded with a smile. ¡°They look so good. I was a bit shocked.¡±

    Chen Keren looked at Chen Kexin, who happened to see her sister¡¯s car, quickly pulled Wang Weixi and motioned him to wait for a moment.

    Wang Weixi turned his face and waved at the duo in the car. Chen Keren chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really that clothes make the man.¡± Yi Duanfang got out of the car and opened the car door for Keren like a gentleman before Chen Keren slowly walked out.

    The soft moonlight fell on Chen Keren, like giving her a dreamlike halo. The people around them all stopped there, staring at Chen Kexin in a white cheongsam and Chen Keren in a blue cheongsam. The sisters looked so gorgeous that they drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    Yi Duanfang also radiated a terrible air of glamour. Both men and women would scramble for him.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s maturity also made some girls itch to date him.

    ¡°Keren, I didn¡¯t expect you to come.¡± Chen Kexin said happily as she skipped toward the duo. Wang Weixi followed her and gave Yi Duanfang an evil smile.

    Yi Duanfang coughed and replied, ¡°Do not misunderstand. We just take what we need.¡±

    Chen Kexin played with Chen Keren¡¯s wig and acclaimed, ¡°Keren, your hair is pretty.¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s long hair was tied up into a beautiful bun and fixed with a hairpin embedded with flowers, which matched her white cheongsam. She looked elegant and dignified. If she did not utter a word, she would be definitely a graceful young lady from an eminent family. However, the premise that she did not speak was impossible today. Hrm¡­ it was impossible forever.

    Chen Keren said with a smile, ¡°I am still afraid that the long hair is not suitable for me. Let¡¯s get in.¡± Chen Kexin hooked her arm through Chen Keren¡¯s and walked toward the hotel while Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang followed them.

    Wang Weixi looked at Chen Keren and then glanced at his friend by his side. Yi Duanfang looked extremely enchanting today and his eyes with long black eyeliner were so attractive that Wang Weixi helplessly sighed, ¡°What a handsome boy! Why do you like to fix your face like this?¡±

    Yi Duan Fang wore a radiant smile, pointed at him with his orchid fingers and said, ¡°Dear, am I not looking good?¡±

    Wang Weixi wanted to vomit.

    Chen Kexin turned her face with a painful look.

    Chen Keren glared at him and speeded up her pace.

    Looking at Chen Keren who was a bit upset, Wang Weixi sighed, ¡°You two are really a perfect match, but you didn¡¯t show yourself at all.¡±

    Yi Duanfang yawned and said lazily, ¡°I am not interested in women.¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing Wang Weixi silently step forward and catch up with his wife, Yi Duanfang curled his lips and came to walk with Chen Keren.

    On the third floor of the Jiulong Hotel, the melodious music was heard, and the hall was filled with guests. The moment Chen Keren and the other three walked out of the elevator, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Wang Weixi looked around and actually felt a bit nervous. It had been seven years¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Tong Siqi has changed. I still remember her previous look, as pure as water and as elegant as wind.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Has she not arrived yet?¡± Chen Keren whispered in Yi Duanfang¡¯s ear.

    ¡°What a surprise! She really cares about it,¡± Yi Duanfang thought.

    He looked around and shook his head, saying, ¡°No, Jinxiu¡¯s people haven¡¯t arrived. All are from our company.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded, not noticing that a few people had dashed in her direction. She just turned to look at Chen Kexin, who was holding Wang Weixi¡¯s arm and greeting some people dressed in suits. Presumably, they were some important people.

    ¡°Director Yi, this is?¡± A handsome man asked, with great excitement in his eyes. His good-looking face was nothing when compared to Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? She must be my female companion.¡±

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s colleagues stared at Chen Keren and could not avert their gaze from her stunning face. Chen Keren frowned and responded with a consistent indifference, but she did not say a word.

    ¡°Beauty, hello, my name is Chen Xiaolong.¡± The man reached out and wanted to take the opportunity to shake hands with Chen Keren.

    Yi Duanfang wore a helpless smile. ¡°The pretty girl always grabs men¡¯s attention, so I hate to bring them to this sort of party.¡±

    Chen Keren never played by the rules. She glanced at Yi Duanfang, turned around and left with a frosty look.

    The others stood there embarrassedly.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember? Wang Weixi¡¯s sister-in-law, who came to our company last time,¡± Yi Duanfang whispered.

    The group of people widened their eyes because they had not recognized Chen Keren who wore a wig, different makeup, and a beautiful cheongsam. Don¡¯t say that they had not recognized her. Even if they had, they would have been lost in Chen Keren¡¯s charm and had no time to think about who she was.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s words scared them indeed.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s sister-in-law¡­

    She was the pretty girl who beat up Yi Duanfang last time¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t you still dare to tease her?¡± Yi Duanfang said as he looked at the men in front of him with a funny look.

    His colleagues immediately withdrew their eyes for they still wanted to live for a few more years.

    ¡°However, Director Yi, you are a man, but with this sort of makeup¡­ Do you want us men and the other female staff members feel inferior?¡± Suddenly, one man joked.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and said irritatedly, ¡°Go away, play by yourself. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡±

    His colleagues smirked and turned their gaze toward Chen Keren, who was drinking alone in the corner, before one of them said, ¡°The director¡¯s spring is coming. We won¡¯t bother you.¡± Then they left.

    Yi Duanfang snorted. ¡°A group of superficial people,¡± he murmured inwardly before he turned around, fixing his eyes on Chen Keren who was drinking red wine alone. At this time, she looked so lonely but arrogant and aloof. Many men around were eager to go forward and say hello to her, yet any one of them, who stepped in her radius of three meters, would receive her unfriendly glance, so all of them shrank back and only looked at her from afar.

    Chen Kexin was also attractive because of her pretty face. The people around Wang Weixi and her seemed to be the top executives of their company. These old men glanced at Chen Kexin from time to time. Yi Duanfang stared at Wang Weixi with an amusing look. The latter¡¯s face fell, yet he still had an elegant smile on his lips. It seemed that he had regretted bringing Chen Kexin here.

    Yi Duanfang turned to look at Chen Keren, who was quietly watching her sister. He gasped and thought whether Chen Keren would come to beat them up if they threw more lascivious glances at her sister.

    As he was about to approach her, he heard Chen Kexin cry in a sweet voice, ¡°Keren, why are you here alone?¡±

    Turning his face, Yi Duanfang found that Chen Kexin had freed herself from the boring social engagement and drew to Chen Keren. He smiled softly and walked over.

    Countless lecherous eyes were fixed on the three figures as if those men and women would swallow the three alive.

    Chen Kexin pursed her lips as she said, ¡°My husband is talking something I can¡¯t understand with his leaders. It¡¯s annoying.¡± She took a glass of red wine from a waiter and gracefully took a sip of it.

    Yi Duan also took a glass of red wine and said with a smile, ¡°Because of that, you¡¯ve left Weixi alone? You¡¯re really a little girl who is not caring.¡±

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes toward him and replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t come here for being a vase. It¡¯s the most annoying thing being stared by you men with lascivious eyes.¡±

    Yi Duanfang said calmly, ¡°It is not ¡®you men¡¯. I¡¯m different from them.¡±

    ¡°Right, you¡¯re our elder sister, not a man.¡± Chen Kexin teased him joyfully.

    Yi Duanfang lifted his chin with pride.

    Chen Keren touched her forehead with resignation. The duo was really a perfect match.

    Raising her head, Chen Keren watched Yi Duanfang and Chen Kexin chattering, casting her mind back to this afternoon when Yi Duanfang met her at home.

    ¡°Different?¡±

    ¡°But you actually fixed your eyes on me for a good while.¡±

    She could not help but smile before she shook her head and thought, ¡°What happened to me recently? Why do I become a bit weird?¡±

    Glancing at Yi Duanfang, she lowered her head and continued drinking wine.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s voice suddenly disappeared. Chen Keren raised her head and curiously looked at him, seeing him frown and worriedly stare at Wang Weixi. At this point, Wang Weixi and a group of old men, including the president who had been shut out by Chen Keren, was walking toward the doorway.

    Presumably, that woman was coming.

    ¡°Director Yi, let¡¯s go out.¡± At this time, one of the old men recognized Yi Duanfang and said with a gentle smile.

    Yi Duanfang handed the glass to Chen Kexin before he responded with a nod. ¡°Director Lee, Why are you here?¡±

    This cooperation would bring a huge amount of money and Huaxia attached great importance to it, so all the directors attended the banquet, in order to show their sincerity to Jinxiu. After all, this cooperation had not been officially settled and several companies were vying for this fat contract.

    Seeing Yi Duanfang walking with Director Li, Chen Keren¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the latter, who wore a lecherous smile and actually touched Yi Duanfang¡¯s waist from nowhere.

    Yi Duanfang seemingly did not perceive it at all and only responded Director Li with an enchanting smile. Seeing this, Chen Keren did not know why she suddenly felt oppression in her chest.

    Chen Kexin looked at Chen Keren curiously and asked, ¡°Keren, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look pale.¡±

    Until then, Chen Keren found herself overreacting. She shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded suspiciously.

    At the entrance of the Jiulong Hotel, a long motorcade caught everyone¡¯s attention. Before the black Porsche Cayenne, it was an eye-catching royal blue Lamborghini. A woman in a black suit was getting out of the Lamborghini with a few bodyguards before she walked to the hotel. This woman was Wang Weixi¡¯s first love lover, Tong Siqi.

    The faint moonlight fell on her and made her emanate charming radiance, which gradually disappeared until she walked into the golden hall and entered the elevator.

    Wang Weixi, who was standing at the door of the elevator, suddenly felt a little uneasy. ¡°What kind of expression shall I have to make when facing her?¡±

    ¡°Shall I smile at her like treating an old friend? Or shall I treat her indifferently as I did the last time we met?¡± He did not know what to do. As he was deep in thought, Yi Duanfang came and stood behind him.

    Yi Duanfang had seen through Wang Weixi¡¯s anxiety. He only patted his shoulder and signaled him not to be nervous. Wang Weixi turned his face, nodded slightly, and forced a smile.

    The elevator door finally opened with a ¡°Ding¡±.

    Seeing Tong Siqi walk out, Wang Weixi put on a surprised expression on his face.

    ¡°Is this the Tong Siqi I know? I still remember she was gentle and delicate and had water-like eyes that cast a spell on people. She always smiled and looked as warm as jade.

    ¡°That day she broke up with me, her decisiveness made me feel painful and pity for her.

    ¡°But look at her now, is that her?¡±

    Her long hair was tied high and a trace of evil was revealed on her frosty face. Her eyes should have been vibrant, yet they looked calm and even a little indifferent. The black suit dress made her look more serious and maturer.

    Tong Siqi was a very professional woman now, beautiful still, but not a trace of innocence.

    Wang Weixi suddenly realized that both of them were 27-year-old now. ¡°Are we still qualified to talk about youth?¡±

    The moment he saw her again, Wang Weixi suddenly felt his heart aching. ¡°Has she led a hard life over these years? Or has she been happy with her pride?

    ¡°Why is she full of the taste of a businessman, without a little bit of feminity? Even Keren is cautious sometimes, but I can¡¯t feel any of the cautiousness on Tong Siqi.

    ¡°I miss, I miss the day when I took shelter from the rain with you. Under the tree, I saw an innocent smile on your wet face, which enchanted me for a whole summer.¡±

    Tong Siqi shook hands with the senior executives of Huaxia Company one by one. She had already come to Wang Weixi.

    ¡°This is Wang Weixi, the general manager of who is in charge of the project,¡± the president said with an obsequious smile.

    Tong Siqi nodded and looked at the man who did not smile or speak in front of her. She only lifted the corners of her mouth coldly and reached out, saying, ¡°Weixi, long time no see.¡±

    The others were stunned and looked at each other. Finally, the people of Huaxia Company laughed excitedly.

    Wang Weixi nodded, reached out and responded. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Holding Tong Siqi¡¯s hand, Wang Weixi suddenly felt that the touch of her hand was really familiar.

    ¡°Do you want to keep holding my hand like this?¡± Tong Siqi asked with a funny look.

    Wang Weixi realized his own gaffe. He quickly released his hand before he said unnaturally, ¡°You have changed a lot in these years.¡±

    But he immediately realized that he had said some inappropriate words.

    Little did he expect that Tong Siqi replied in a flat tone, ¡°Yes, everyone would change, and you also have changed a lot.¡±

    At this time, Yi Duanfang came by Wang Weixi¡¯s side and spoke with a bright smile. ¡°Miss Tong Siqi, long time no see.¡±

    Tong Siqi was a bit shocked and looked at Yi Duanfang¡¯s eyes in astonishment, but in an instant, she recovered her calmness. A hit of joy was revealed in her impassive eyes as she said, ¡°Duanfang, long time no see. I have not noticed you are here!¡±

    Hearing this, the others were even more excited.

    Yi Duan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t care about me, so you haven¡¯t noticed it.¡±

    Tong Siqi wore an awkward smile and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s get together sometime.¡±

    ¡­

    Not far from them, Chen Keren coldly stared at Yi Duanfang and Tong Siqi. The moment Tong Siqi showed up, Chen Keren immediately felt that the woman was annoying. She couldn¡¯t tell why, but she really disliked her.

    Chen Kexin looked at the group of people curiously and said carelessly, ¡°Hey, is there an important person coming?¡±

    Chen Keren gave no response. ¡°This clumsy girl, if she knew that the woman was the first lover of my brother-in-law, how anxious she would be!¡± Chen Keren shook her head helplessly.

    In a short while, Chen Kexin and Chen Keren saw Wang Weixi, Yi Duanfang, and Tong Siqi come over. A flicker of surprise was revealed in Tong Siqi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This is my wife, and this is my sister-in-law.¡± Wang Weixi introduced them gently as he held Chen Kexin¡¯s hand.

    Chen Keren nodded faintly while Chen Kexin said with a bashful smile, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    Tong Siqi chuckled and responded. ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡±

 Chapter 70

    After saying ¡°Hello¡±, the air somehow froze.

    Three beautiful girls stood there, and looked at each other without any words. Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang attracted countless jealous eyes. They stood there and looked at each other. Yi Duanfang slightly nudged Wang Weixi and let him talk something. However, Wang Weixi just smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Siqi, let us go over there.¡± ¡­Chen Keren furiously glared at Wang Weixi, and Yi Duanfang was shocked. It was unspeakable for Wang Weixi that the president knew the relationship between him and Tong Siqi so that he assigned Wang Weixi to coax Tong Siqi well by all means tonight. Wang Weixi did not understand the meaning of ¡°coaxing¡±, but these directors were watching here, and also as the team leader, he should talk more about the project with Tong Siqi.

    However, from Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang¡¯s perspective, what Wang Weixi said was really disappointing. It seemed that Wang Weixi realized the hostile expression in Chen Keren¡¯s eyes, he looked at Yi Duanfang curiously delivering an expression of ¡°what did you say?¡± However, Yi Duanfang just curled his mouth with a hum and ignored him completely. Tong Siqi nodded and smilingly said, ¡°Okay, but, are you sure that leave your wife here? Isn¡¯t it too bad? I don¡¯t want to bother you. After all, it is memorable for you two attending banquet together.¡± ¡°Shit! The woman must be stupid!¡± Hearing Tong Siqi¡¯s words, Yi Duanfang cursed her in his mind. Chen Kexin wavered hands and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, go ahead if you have business.¡± Chen Kexin did not know the relationship between Tong Siqi and Wang Weixi, and she trusted her husband profoundly. How could she feel unsettled? Chen Keren looked at Chen Kexin, and then glanced at Tong Siqi who smiled arrogantly before she said, ¡°I would accompany my elder sister. It doesn¡¯t matter; they have a lot of chances to get along. No need to worry, Secretary Tong.¡± Tong Siqi was stunned for a while and gazed at Chen Keren, and her face flashed an undistinguishable hatred. But her bright smile replaced the hatred instantly, and she said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Turning around, she was ready to leave with Wang Weixi. Just walking a few steps, she realized something and turned, and she found Yi Duanfang was whispering to Chen Keren. Yi Duanfang which was always annoying was ¡°rebuked¡± by Chen Keren like a mild child. ¡°Chen Keren.¡± Tong Siqi frowned and bore this name in mind. ¡°Duanfang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, you don¡¯t want join us?¡± She asked in a tender smile. Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang looked up at the same time. Compared with Chen Keren¡¯s furious face, Yi Duanfang grinned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go. Aren¡¯t you negotiating business tonight?¡± Chen Kexin stunned for few seconds. She suddenly opened her mouth and asked surprisingly, ¡°Did you know each other before?¡± This girl finally felt a sense of crisis. Chen Keren touched her forehead. Yi Duanfang¡¯s mouth twitched, and Wang Weixi gently smiled at Chen Kexin and said, ¡°Yes, Siqi, Duanfang and I were high school classmates.¡± Tong Siqi grinningly teased, ¡°Were we just classmates?¡± Wang Weixi looked at her embarrassingly. ¡°Well, whatever, I have too many words, so I will not bother you two, and hurry to talk about business,¡± Chen Kexin said and wavered her hands. It seemed that she didn¡¯t care about that they had been classmates before.

    Wang Weixi nodded. Yet Tong Siqi frowned, and wirily stared at Chen Kexin and thought, ¡°Did this woman has little brain? Or she was so thoughtful that nobody could see through her?¡±

    Chen Kexin just smiled with curling eyelashes so that everyone was intoxicated by her sweet smile.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her with some distress, and thought, ¡°I could not let her be hurt.¡±

    ¡°Duanfang, you really don¡¯t come? I heard that you are the Design Director. Don¡¯t you have to join the work?¡± Tong Siqi suddenly looked at Yi Duanfang and asked.

    When Yi Duan Fang just wanted to speak, Chen Keren suddenly said coldly, ¡°He has already said that he won¡¯t go, can¡¯t you hear?¡±

    ¡­

    It was suddenly quiet all around.

    A few of the bodyguards of Tong Siqi frowned, and Chen Keren looked up at these men, smiled coldly and said, ¡°Just a secretary, how ostentatious you are!¡±

    Yi Duanfang sweated.

    Wang Weixi was also nervous.

    Chen Kexin looked at Keren with big eyes and she thought, ¡°Is Keren jealous of her?¡± This girl was sensitive about other people¡¯s things.

    Wang Weixi winked at Yi Duanfang, but the latter only gave two coughs to indicate that he could do nothing about it. Moreover, he was also wondering why Chen Keren who had been composed lost her temper today.

    ¡°I am really just a secretary, but I have to add that I am already the next presidential candidate of Jinxiu. Excuse me, may I know¡­ your name?¡±

    Chen Keren snorted. Tong Siqi must regard her as an ordinary female employee, so she was still arrogant, but Tong Siqi did not know that the identities of Chen Keren were more amazing than her.

    Chen Keren smiled faintly, and this smile was wonderful. Even the cold-faced Tong Siqi was a little bit stunning.

    Yi Duanfang glanced at her and also looked at the surrounding people who were leering at Chen Keren. Somehow, he felt a bit jealous. ¡°I really hated so many men watching her.¡±

    At this moment, he wanted to take Chen Keren as his own. He did not want to share her beauty with anyone, and did not allow anyone to blaspheme her beauty. He would like to protect her arrogant indifference and her cold stubbornness.

    It surprised himself that he had such an idea. When he awoke from his thoughts, the pleasing and cold sound of Chen Keren reverberated in the hall.

    ¡°Chen Keren, the Design Director of Creative Design Company, Chairman of Black Friday Cafe, Director of American Asian Food Company, Director of Jinxiu Company.¡± She gracefully shook the half a glass of red wine, and a proud smile made everyone admire.

    All the people, whether it was the staff of Jinxiu Company, the staff of Huaxia Company, or Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi, all showed amazed expression.

    Chen Keren walked up to Tong Siqi gracefully and smiled provocatively, ¡°There are some trivial investments and I¡¯ve held the post as directors. Do you know more about my identity, Miss Tong Siqi?¡± Despite smiling, her beautiful eyes were like a pool of deep water which was shining, mysterious, arrogant, and provocative.

    Tong Siqi frowned and bit her lips, and then smilingly said, ¡°It¡¯s really amazing, Miss Chen Keren.¡± But her heart was full of hatred. ¡°This woman was really dazzling.¡±

    ¡°It seems that as long as she is there, I will not be the most remarkable person.¡± She looked at the astonished Yi Duanfang, thinking about the relationship between Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren. ¡°Although Yi Duanfang looks like a newhalf, and I always think that he is shameful. However, he is a good-looking guy indeed. I heard that Wang Weixi was promoted by his wealthy wife, so Chen Keren¡¯s achievements are nothing but the blessings of her family. Besides, this kind of woman is superficial, so it is not unexpected that she likes Yi Duanfang.¡±

    Thinking of this, she showed a disdainful smile and said, ¡°But Miss Chen Keren is so excellent, is it difficult to find a boyfriend? Who can match you?¡± She glimpsed at Yi Duanfang who was stiff there.

    Hearing this sentence, Chen Keren frowned, and Yi Duanfang¡¯ heart leaped with a kind of bad hunch that Tong Siqi must mistake something.

    Chen Keren sneered, as soon as she opened her mouth, Chen Kexin chuckled.

    Everyone turned their eyes to Chen Kexin. The temperament of her was tender and elegant. Although she wore heavy makeup, her innocence could not be covered, especially, her sparkling eyes, making people considered her as a beautiful neighbor girl.

    ¡°Sorry, am I disturbing the atmosphere.¡± Chen Kexin walked up to Chen Keren, and smilingly stared at Tong Siqi.

    Tong Siqi forced a weak smile and said, ¡°Miss Kexin? What makes you feel so funny?¡± The corners of her mouth lifted, yet the expression on her face was bad.

    Yi Duanfang fiercely glared at Tong Siqi, ¡°If I was not afraid of warning her, and then she would be defensive, thus affected my ¡®monitoring¡¯ on her, I would never smile at her.¡±

    ¡°Shit! This bitch.¡±

    Yi Duanfang thought it sulkily. It was strange that Tong Siqi did not say nothing, and Yi Duanfang considered that she would use him for humiliating Chen Keren. Was he guilty or not?

    Wang Weixi stepped forward and smiled softly and asked, ¡°Kexin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Kexin looked around and said weirdly, ¡°Why do you all look at here? What is special here? There are no monsters~¡±

    Everyone was sweating¡­

    There were no monsters here, but there were some of the most shining girl in the hall, and two completely different princes but both handsome. Of course, the bodyguards of Tong Siqi were strong and tall, definitely a different kind of scenery.

    Uh¡­ food was all here. If it did not attract the attention of the audience, it could only be said that these people were blind.

    Chen Kexin held Chen Keren¡¯s arm, said sweetly, ¡°I just want to explain something for my lovely sister.¡± Her curling eyelashes fluttered, looking like a butterfly fluttered its wings.

    Chen Keren trembled.

    Wang Weixi trembled as well.

    Yi Duanfang almost spat out the red wine in his mouth and he rolled his eyes, ¡°Lovely? Where was lovely? Chen Kexin, what was wrong with your eyes?¡± He resentfully thought.

    The lights in the hall were shining, and the melodious music was still playing, quietly drifting into the hearts of people.

    The perfume and rouge flavors of various brands of men and women were flowing in the air, thick and somewhat pungent. The smells buried the aroma of food.

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°My sister, Keren. She didn¡¯t spend a penny from home. She came back from study abroad at the age of 20. Everything she gained was her own efforts, so she is not arrogant, not proud. It is impossible to apply the tough requirement to the people she likes as well. Although Keren is indifferent on the surface, but the inside is very pure to love~¡±

    Heard Chen Kexin¡¯s words, somehow Yi Duanfang suddenly felt comfortable more.

    But, Chen Keren was really like this? It was so arrogant and terrible that nobody dared to approach. Even if someone liked her, he could not absolutely match this unattainable woman¡­

    ¡°Chen Kexin, are you really talking about your younger sister?¡± Unconsciously, everyone was astonished by Yi Duanfang¡¯s words.

    When everyone stunned, Chen Keren¡¯s face suddenly fell.

    Chen Kexin turned her face and asked innocently, ¡°Is it not? Duanfang sister, you should be clearer than me~¡± This was so vague that everyone was curiously watching silent Chen Keren and frightened Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, you must die.¡±

    Wang Weixi smirked at him and gave him this tragic message.

    Chen Keren turned and said faintly, ¡°Duanfang, it seems that we have to go back early tonight.¡±

    Wow!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Everyone started to whisper, and madly discussed this strange but flawless couple, Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren.

    Tonight, both of them wore makeup, the one was graceful and elegant, and the other was a delicate and gorgeous. It looked strange just because Yi Duanfang was a man, but compared with the strange aspect, his beauty made all men excited and all women crazy and inferior.

    Have to say that it was a crazy age. Whether it was a newhalf or a beautiful man, it became the focus of society. Yi Duanfang was a well-known newhalf, but in the opinion of most girls, he was definitely a handsome man. Most people were well aware of the reason why he did not have a girlfriend. They all thought that Yi Duanfang was pretentious, and the appearance was amazing. Therefore, the ordinary girl did not match him.

    However, if Chen Keren was his girlfriend, it was really difficult to say. Without saying the conditions, Chen Keren¡¯s appearance was absolutely impeccable, Taiwan¡¯s first beauty, Hong Kong¡¯s first beauty, mainland first beauty could not compared with her. Simply talking their appearance, no matter the height or figure, they matched very well.

    What¡¯s more, Chen Keren¡¯s conditions were the best. Absolutely flawless and impeccable. No matter her family background, education, work, investment, Yi Duanfang nearly matched her, how could he dislike her?

    Thinking of it in this way, everyone seemed to be clear. In their minds, it was the truth.

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren knew each other at the wedding of Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin. At first sight, they fell in love crazily. As for the last time she came to the company and beat Yi Duanfang, it actually felt like a wife, who got mad at her husband, coquettishly beat him without any malice. Otherwise, she would not come here today, and being the partner of Yi Duanfang.

    The female partner brought by a man at the banquet was either his secretary, his wife or his lover. Which type did Chen Keren belong? She could not be the secretary of Yi Duanfang, let alone his lover. Therefore, she was the wife of Yi Duanfang or at least the one who would become the wife, his girlfriend.

    Wow~ When everyone figured out it, they suddenly felt the blood was boiling.

    However, all of this, Tong Siqi did not care. What she concerned about was that sentence which was said by Chen Keren¡ª¡±Director of Jinxiu Company.¡±

    ¡°If she was really the Director of Jinxiu, how could I never see her at Jinxiu? Is it¡­¡±

    Tong Siqi looked at Chen Keren unbelievably. There was a mysterious director in Jinxiu Company, who held 30% stocks, just less 5% than the present president. Every director, including the president, didn¡¯t know her any information. Their president just said it was a talented person, who helped the company through a sticky patch. However, nobody knew specific information.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s words also echoed in her ears, and her heart felt uncomfortable. She would never believe and admit that the woman who was excellent enough to shame her gained everything relying on her own efforts. Did she really not rely on her family or her parents?

    So how did she start those investments? How did she become the director of a famous company? How did she live abroad? All these problems hovered in her mind, and they intertwined an inextricable knot, which made her feel confused, curious, and angry.

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes to Yi Duanfang, who was stunned there. She felt funny and turned around, and said to Tong Siqi, who was stiff there as well, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t threaten you as the Director of Jinxiu Company. However, I hope that you can do your job well, with no extra trouble and no procrastination. I don¡¯t want the company that I have ever devoted will be ruined by you. Do not lose face of Jinxiu.¡± Her tone was calm. It seemed that she was talking something ordinary.

    Everyone was shocked by her powerful temperament. Even the staff of Jinxiu Company looked at her in a new view. Those bodyguards, who had glared at her, lowered their heads, just like gentle rabbits at this moment.

    Although it had not been confirmed, all people believed her, because they knew that it was unnecessary for Chen Keren to tell a lie. Her temperament or background indicated that she was not a show-off.

 Chapter 71

    Wang Weixi wrinkled his brow, and he really never thought that his sister-in-law was such a powerful woman. But what surprised him was that Chen Kexin who was enthusiastic about nothing but cartoons, seemingly did not care much about Chen Keren, but today she spoke a lot for her sister. Moreover, he never heard Chen Kexin said these words.

    Wang Weixi remembered that Chen Kexin had mentioned her sister before with kind of disgusting description, which made him feel half angry, half laughing. Later, he met Chen Keren, and he also felt that Chen Kexin¡¯s description was really appropriate. Hence, when he saw Chen Kexin give an explanation for Chen Keren, he was stiff there.

    ¡°Sisters¡¯ affection, could the love between the sisters be easily seen through by other people?¡± He chuckled and didn¡¯t think that Chen Kexin had such a side.

    After Chen Keren speaking, the audience had been silent. But Yi Duanfang had always thought that Chen Kexin¡¯s words of ¡°In fact, Keren are very innocent about love.¡±

    If it was true¡­

    If it was true¡­

    He stood there in a stupid way, and finally reacted for a long time. Chen Keren even made a joke about himself¡­

    ¡°If it was true, it was none of my business.¡± He shook his head helplessly, thinking that he might be crazy.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren, who was standing there with her back, and suddenly he was curious about how she lived in those years? With the resentment against her father and love for her elder sister, she left home and went abroad alone without any hesitation, and did not even spend a penny of her family.

    ¡°What had a girl in 18 or 19 years old gone through? Had anyone ever bullied her? Had anyone ever looked down upon her? Had she shed tears for loneliness? Had she held the phone and dared not to dial the number?¡±

    ¡°Chen Keren, how strong you were?¡±

    ¡°Somehow, I suddenly felt a little distressed.¡±

    ¡°I understood,¡± Tong Siqi said reluctantly. She did not want to bow, but she had already wiped her arrogance and bowed.

    Chen Keren¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. She responded with a satisfied look, ¡°Good.¡±

    After speaking, she turned around and said to Yi Duanfang, who still stood there wordlessly, ¡°If we don¡¯t have anything, let¡¯s leave here.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded. Chen Kexin glanced at Wang Weixi unwillingly, and then Wang Weixi stepped forward, brushed her bangs over the forehead, and said softly, ¡°Let Keren and Duanfang send you back. I may be back late tonight.¡±

    Chen Kexin muttered, ¡°But it is not long before I came.¡±

    Wang Weixi sighed, ¡°Dear, I also wanted you to stay with me, but I really was unwilling to make you misunderstand. Moreover, it was obvious that Keren did not want to stay here¡­¡±

    He smiled bitterly and patted Chen Kexin¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I try to go back as early as possible. Is it good to let them take you to eat?¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s stomach was rumbled at this moment.

    She nodded unwillingly, and the pitiful look was very attractive.

    Wang Weixi gently kissed on her forehead and said softly, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang looked at each other and grinned tacitly. They looked at Tong Siqi, who was stiff there because of Wang Weixi¡¯s movements, and they felt delighted secretly.

    Everyone was looking at this loving couple with admiration, and Wang Weixi was really envied by them, because his wife was in his arms, his friend was perfect, and his sister-in-law was talented. How can his life be so perfect?

    In short, two words, he was a winner. Uh¡­ it was four words.

    Chen Kexin tidied Wang Weixi¡¯s collar and said playfully, ¡°Dear husband, I will wait for you at home.¡±

    Everyone got a layer of gooseflesh.

    For god¡¯s sake!

    The fate of Wang Weixi was bloody good~

    Everyone was even more jealous of Wang Weixi.

    Chen Keren looked at the mischievous Chen Kexin helplessly. Yi Duanfang trembled, and whispered about Chen Keren¡¯s ear, ¡°Her words were more unbearable than saying that you were cute.¡±

    The warm air in the ear made her tickle. Chen Keren¡¯s face grew slightly red, making her more beautiful and attractive.

    She pretended to be angry and gently stamped Yi Duanfang¡¯s foot, and Yi Duanfang tacitly gave a painful expression. This was the first time that the two had such close interaction. Chen Keren stared at the contorted expression of Yi Duanfang and suddenly laughed.

    The smile was like the spring breeze in March, blowing the peach petals, sprinkling a fragrance, and making people tremble as their soul was lost.

    Yi Duanfang stunned there, and the red wine in his hand almost overflowed. Fortunately, Chen Kexin had a sharp eye and acted swiftly. She quickly took over the wine glass and blamed, ¡°How old are you? How can¡¯t you even keep a cup better?¡±

    Such a tone, such gentle, such an expression, such charming, it seemed to get people drunk and unconscious. Yi Duanfang felt that his heart was thumping. How? This feeling definitely was¡­ definitely was¡­

    Everyone looked at the scene of the couple¡¯s love and harmony, and they couldn¡¯t help but secretly grind their teeth. The two couples were both in good conditions (forgive everyone for regarding Chen Kexin¡¯s condition as her family and face~), which was very enviable.

    Wang Weixi thanked a lot in his mind, ¡°Fortunately, she did not say that kind of words ¡®Your Majesty, the empress will wait for your favor.¡¯ Or I would bleed myself and would be still in shock.¡±

    In this way, Chen Kexin reluctantly left the third floor with Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang under the attention of everyone.

    The hall finally returned to harmony.

    However, most people felt lost. The beautiful women were gone, and the handsome guys were gone. There was only one left in the two pairs, oh¡­

    Men behaved well to beautiful women, women treated better handsome guys as well, even if people knew that there was no one would belong to their own, they still couldn¡¯t help seeing. It seemed that if you had more to look, you could live for more than a hundred year. It was really ridiculous.

    Wang Weixi stared at Chen Kexin with a gentle smile while she took the lift. Such happiness, such satisfaction, deeply stung the scarred heart of Tong Siqi.

    She gazed at Wang Weixi, and her eyes were filled with hatred, sorrow, and remorse, which made her unpredictable. These expressions of her eyes were extremely abnormal on the team of Jinxiu¡¯s view because Tong Siqi had always been extremely calm, which could be said to make people terrified.

    No matter what kind of things, humiliation, praise, challenge, threat, promotion, the expression in her eyes never came in any waves but calm, as if everything was known and everything seemed to be unable to raise the waves of her heart.

    Besides tonight, they had seen Tong Siqi like this. It should be the moment that Tong Siqi knew the partner was Huaxia. At that time, no one understood why Tong Siqi would apply for being the principal of this cooperation initiative. At that time, she also had some complicated emotions in her eyes, but it was completely different from her current mood.

    Tong Siqi was abnormally strange tonight.

    She looked at Wang Weixi and clenched her fists, thinking with resentment in her mind, ¡°Why should I forgot the past so painfully, and you could enjoy such a wonderful happiness? Why did you give the gentleness which was mine to someone else? Why were you smiling on her like that?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? You had ever said that in this life, you only behaved gentle to me. Have you forgotten? In this life, you were only willing to kiss my forehead and promised me a sweet life?¡±

    She felt that her eyes moistened, and she tried to calm herself down, at the moment when Wang Weixi turned around, she recovered herself.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that your sister-in-law was a director of our company,¡± She said, like asking or complaining.

    Wang Weixi helplessly explained, ¡°I did not know this thing.¡± He knew that Tong Siqi tended to think more, and she must consider that he and Duanfang took Chen Keren for humiliating her. Moreover, Chen Keren¡¯s words were humiliating her directly.

    Tong Siqi looked at Wang Weixi with smile. It seemed that she did not believe his words.

    Wang Weixi did not explain anymore. He just shrugged innocently and said, ¡°The sister-in-law is not very easy-going. She is offensive tonight. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡±

    Tong Siqi smiled coldly and said, ¡°Never mind, I just think that she is a director of our company, why should I come for this cooperation? Are there any needing to investigate? Just the relationship between her and the general manager and the direct of Huaxia Company can determine the cooperation relation between Huaxia and Jinxiu, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Why do I have to come to be a fool? Do you want to see how she humiliates me?¡±

    ¡°So, why do you put on a face with quite unconcerned?¡±

    Wang Weix frowned. After so many years, did Tong Siqi become so aggressive? He knew that Keren was indeed offensive today. Strong woman like Tong Siqi was absolutely very concerned about her prestige, so tonight, she was humiliated by Chen Keren, who held the identity as the sister-in-law of the general manager of the cooperative company, and even had some inexplicable relationship between the director of the design department of the cooperative company as well as the director of their own company for some reason. Apparently, she would feel shameful.

    However, many things passed, Wang Weixi still held some opinions about his sister-in-law, after all, she tried to break off him and Chen Kexin, but one thing he knew very well was that there was no second person in the world who could treat Chen Kexin like this. Even Wang Weixi was less thoughtful than his sister-in-law, who was always on Chen Kexin¡¯s side. Therefore, tonight Chen Keren wanted to warn Tong Siqi not to mess up her sister¡¯s life.

    Thinking of this, Wang Weixi felt guilty and self-blaming as well as somewhat warm and proud. All in all, the sister-in-law had accepted him, and even maintained his love with Chen Kexin.

    Therefore, he did not like listening to Tong Siqi¡¯s words at the moment. After thinking about it, he calmly said, ¡°Keren was not the kind of person who likes to be jobbery. If she did not help me, naturally she would think that your company needed to inspect our company. I thought Jinxiu should not be that kind of company which built cooperation for win-win just relying on relationship, right?¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s words were powerful and also engraved on Tong Siqi¡¯s heart.

    Looking up,Tong Siqi¡¯ calm eyes locked the same calm and even cold eyes of Wang Weixi. She suddenly realized that Wang Weixi still minded about the past.

    ¡°Did he hates me?¡±

    ¡°It was very good.¡± Tong Siqi suddenly smiled, making people felt inexplicable. After no one competed with her, her smile was even more fascinating with all the men present.

    ¡°He hates me.¡± Tong Siqi screamed and struggled inside.

    ¡°Although I knew it early, I still self-deceivingly thought that Wang Weixi would trace their broke-up truth. Yet he just accepted the result and planted a closed and hateful heart to me. So in that day, even if I sent an evil doll, he did not respond at all.¡±

    ¡°I should be cursed on his opinion, because I broke the promise at the beginning¡­¡±

    She bowed her head and tried to keep herself from recalling the fragments of the past. Every piece of the story would be painful to suffocate.

    At this time, the melodious abruptly ended and the consequent music was ¡°Friendship Forever¡±. It must be a stupid director thought that Tong Siqi and Wang Weixi were old friends who had not seen for many years. They saw that she was furious because of Chen Keren¡¯s words, so they let a hotel staff play this song.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it was a pity that we could never be friends.¡±

    She looked up and her face calmed, as if she had just come in.

    ¡°You are right. We are not such a superficial company. Well, now should we discuss the details?¡± After regaining calm, she knew what can be used to benumb herself.

    Wang Weixi stunned for a while, and immediately smilingly said, ¡°Tonight is to welcome all of you. Everyone just knows each other; we would better negotiate nothing before tomorrow.¡±

    His confidence, his elegance, the smiling eyes when he spoke, everything was so familiar.

    However, Tong Siqi constantly reminds herself, ¡°It was none of my business.¡±

    ¡°The reason why he could treat me like this just because I was a partner of his company. He did not regard me as a familiar person. Because of his smile on a sense of isolation, and I did not feel his true heart.¡± Complete formula and complete rules made her feel so unwilling¡­..

    ¡°Well, I am glad to accompany you,¡± Tong Siqi smilingly said.

    ¡­

    Just as Wang Weixi and Tong Siqi were talking formula, Yi Duanfang, Chen Kexin and Chen Keren had already arrived at a seafood restaurant.

    ¡°It has been a long time to eat seafood. Keren, you are so good to me~¡± Chen Kexin sat there and said delightfully, completely ignoring the eyes of a group of satyrs around her.

    Chen Keren was expressionless with no reaction.

    Yi Duanfang snickered and said, ¡°Narcissist.¡±

    Chen Kexin pouted her mouth with a grievance, her big eyes with tears, and the pitiful look made people feel sympathetic.

    Fortunately, Chen Keren had long been accustomed to her spoiled look, still sat as stable as a mountain, being freezing beauty. Yi Duanfang had already focused the menu because he thought that today¡¯s bill was on Chen Keren, and he must profit her absolutely.

    After them ordered, although they attracted countless eyes, they still chatted faintly.

    ¡°Keren, you have treated Tong Siqi like that. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she would take revenge on Weixi in the name of public interests?¡± Yi Duanfang said worriedly.

    Chen Keren looked at him and said carelessly, ¡°Dare her? I am a director of Jinxiu Company. Can she be the next chairman, I determine.¡± No sooner had she thought that arrogant woman¡ªTong Siqi, especially the woman pretended amiability to take Yi Duanfang away, Chen Keren felt uncomfortable.

    ¡°Although that is true, you leave her nothing.¡± Yi Duanfang tilted his mouth and smiled brightly. No evidence of his face showed that he was indignant for Tong Siqi.

    Chen Keren¡¯s face was unfriendly. She turned and stared at Yi Duanfang with questioning eyes, and asked faintly, ¡°Are you indignant for that woman?¡±

    The surrounded air suddenly froze. Yi Duanfang felt that he trembled in a flash.

    He looked at Chen Keren weirdly and asked, ¡°Why are you angry? I didn¡¯t say anything about you. How could I feel sorry about that woman? She still wants to humiliate me, I can¡¯t wait to see how shameful she is.¡± Yi Duanfang did not know why he found Chen Keren misunderstanding what he meant, so he was somewhat nervously explained.

    Chen Keren glanced at him, bowed her head without any words.

    Chen Kexin snickered, gently bumped Yi Duanfang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Keren was jealous~¡±

    Yi Duanfang first stunned, and his cheek immediately blushed, angrily said, ¡°Do not talk bullshit.¡± In fact, his heart was still felt a little sweet.

    Chen Kexin curled her mouth and grinningly looked at the two awkward people, ¡°They look so appropriate, besides, Keren look really special, and the two obviously like each other, why should they do this?¡± She was thinking morosely with her head in her hand.

    Chen Kexin turned her head, seeing the outside of the glass window, people walking on the bright light street, looked up and saw a blue sky with dazzling stars. Chen Kexin smiled happily and seemed to remind of the night she and Wang Weixi watched the stars at the seaside. ¡°I really hope that I can have this kind of happiness every day, and I hope to go with him forever.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, thank you,¡± Suddenly, Yi Duanfang said with a sulky voice.

    Chen Keren seemed to know nothing and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Yi Duanfang sighed helplessly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t be like this. You know it clearly. Tong Siqi seems to misunderstand our relationship, so she wants to humiliate me for disgracing you, but her plan was failed. Therefore, You can humiliate her, for me, it is helping me.¡± he said patiently, but for the first time, he felt his mouth was so clumsy.

    Chen Kexin coughed to ignore their talking.

 Chapter 72

    Chen Keren frowned. After a long pause, she slowly raised her head. Her eyes were calm and her tone was steady. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you,¡± she said.

    Yi Duanfang looked up. There were complex emotions in his deep eyes that could not be understood. Chen Keren avoided his gaze, turning her face slightly. ¡°I just wanted to give that woman a warning,¡± she said.

    Yi Duanfang suddenly felt a little disappointed¡­

    Just now, he had thought she was clearly jealous, and that she must have felt some kind of inexplicable emotion toward him, perhaps just like he felt for her. Now, however, looking at her expression and hearing what she had said, he realized that he had been expecting impossible things. Who is Yi Duanfang anyway? He shrugged his shoulders and said with a very charming smile, ¡°Even so, it was also to my benefit.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin looked up to the sky at a 45-degree angle. Her future brother-in-law¡¯s face was really thin.

    There are always so many unsatisfactory encounters in life that play tricks on our hearts.

    For example, the reunion of Wang Weixi and Tong Siqi, although seemingly uneventful, was bound to cause quite a stir.

    For example, Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao met again. Although Chen Kexin didn¡¯t know how to face him, she knew she didn¡¯t want to hurt that simple and gentle man.

    It so happened that Lan Xiao was standing there with a pretty girl of around 20 years old with long hair and an enchanting figure. There was a youthful and lively aura all over her body, attracting the attention of numerous people.

    When Lan Xiao saw Chen Kexin with a dull expression, his footsteps stopped unconsciously. His heart was torn and aching.

    The moonlight was as bright as snow, and outside the glass door was a noisy street. The laughter of people was sounding in his ears, but in his heart, there seemed to be pouring rain, drenching it and turning it soft.

    Sensing someone staring at her, Chen Kexin curiously turned and her eyes fell on the gloomy Lan Xiao. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Brother Lan Xiao, there are seats here.¡± The girl exclaimed. Her voice was gentle and friendly, making people feel comfortable.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang turned at the same time and saw Lan Xiao standing there with surprise in his eyes.

    It had only been a few days since they last saw him, but his body had become thinner and his face had turned a little sallow.

    The girl seemed to notice Lan Xiao¡¯s abnormal behavior. She curiously turned and looked in Chen Kexin¡¯s direction. She seemed to freeze, but it was only for a few seconds. She waved excitedly at them and greeted them with a smile. ¡°Sister Kexin, sister Kexin, you are here too. What a coincidence!¡±

    Yi Duanfang asked curiously, ¡°Who is this beautiful woman?¡±

    Chen Keren glared at him severely, then got up and spoke with rare gentleness. ¡°Lan Xiao, why are you here?¡±

    At that point, the girl ran to Lan Xiao¡¯s side, held his arm, and looked at Chen Keren warily. Chen Keren¡¯s eyes rested on the girl¡¯s hands and she suddenly frowned. All this made it seem to Yi Duanfang as if she was jealous, and his heart suddenly became uncomfortable.

    At this point, their order was served. Chen Kexin lowered her head and began eating as if everything happening in front of her had nothing to do with her. It made Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren extremely mad.

    Lan Xiao glanced at the girl who was cozying up beside him, and then looked at Chen Kexin who was not even looking at him. His lips formed a self-deprecating smile and said, ¡°Huiru said she wanted seafood. I remembered this restaurant was pretty good so I brought her.¡±

    It turned out the girl beside him was Huiru.

    Huiru, An Huiru, once a follower of Lan Xiao, was three months younger than Chen Keren. Her simple and lovely appearance was very similar to Chen Kexin¡¯s, and so was her well-behaved and docile character (at least it seemed so to Lan Xiao). Until now, she was Chen Derong¡¯s neighbor, making her Chen Kexin¡¯s ¡°sister next door.¡±

    Chen Keren really hated this little girl next door because she knew very well that the real An Huiru was a very arrogant lady. The reason why she was so docile in front of Lan Xiao was that she knew Lan Xiao liked Chen Kexin. Ever since she was a child, she had loved Lan Xiao and threatened that if she did not marry Lan Xiao in this lifetime, then she would not get married.

    Chen Keren had always hated hypocrites, so she always chose to ignore this person whenever she showed up in front of her, whether on purpose or not, and always put up appearances. Even if they had to interact, she would just ask a lukewarm question. Today, seeing her standing with Lan Xiao, it was glaring to her. It felt like she had taken advantage of the break and was now throwing her weight around.

    Chen Keren nodded and said lightly, ¡°How have you been lately? Have you lost weight? Have you been eating well? Has work been very tiring?¡± She was clearly showing such warm care, but it was so stiff as if she only cared because she was apologetic.

    It didn¡¯t seem that way to Yi Duanfang though. What he heard was that Chen Keren¡¯s concern for Lan Xiao was completely different from her concern for others. She was very gentle to him, making him feel as if Chen Keren really wanted to pursue Lan Xiao from the beginning and wanted Lan Xiao to become her future husband.

    A fiance? He paused, and his heart suddenly suffered a taste of something bitter.

    Chen Kexin heard Chen Keren¡¯s question, and finally quietly raised her head, looking apologetically at the thin Lan Xiao. She didn¡¯t want to hide, it was just that she didn¡¯t know how to face him after that day.

    In fact, she knew very well that in this matter, the one who was hurt the most was actually Lan Xiao. Knowing his character, he would surely feel deep remorse¡­

    She got up and walked up to Lan Xiao. She politely asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you ¡­ ok? How have you been lately¡­¡±

    Lan Xiao looked at her tenderly, with some pain in his eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. But what about Weixi? Why is it only the three of you?¡± he asked. Turning his eyes to Yi Duanfang, he couldn¡¯t help but pause for a second.

    An An Huiru also saw Yi Duanfang sitting there in silence. She looked at Yi Duanfang with wide-mouthed astonishment and asked, ¡°Is this handsome man¡­ a movie star?! What a beautiful person!¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang turned around and glared at her severely. ¡°Isn¡¯t this woman being too forward? Although she gave me a compliment, it seems that I am not happy. Moreover, why is her tone exactly like Chen Kexin¡¯s? Is she deliberately imitating her?¡±

    Chen Keren said flatly, ¡°A friend. Why? Are you interested?¡±

    An Huiru paused for a moment, then smiled shyly and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never seen such a¡­ such a beautiful man before, so I¡¯m a little excited.¡± While speaking, she looked up at Yi Duanfang again. Yi Duanfang just gave her a disdainful look and had an expression that said, ¡°I bet this wench knows all about the goods,¡± and turned his face again.

    He hated Lan Xiao. He couldn¡¯t say why, but he just hated him. It was like Lan Xiao could steal everything from him.

    The corners of Chen Keren¡¯s mouth rose slightly as she said, ¡°Is that so? I almost forgot that you said if you couldn¡¯t marry Lan Xiao then you wouldn¡¯t get married.¡±

    Lan Xiao was startled for a moment and then became calm again.

    Chen Kexin stood there hesitantly, not knowing whether to speak or not.

    After hearing this, An Huiru giggled and said, ¡°Of course I remember this sentence, and I will soon fulfill what I promised as a child.¡±

    Chen Keren frowned while Chen Kexin had a look of disbelief.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s face was turning ugly, but a faint smile still lingered in his mouth.

    ¡°Lan Xiao and I have decided to get engaged next month.¡± An Huiru, seeing how stunned everyone was, added sheepishly.

    Chen Keren and the two others gawked at them. They looked at An Huiru who had spoken, and then at the noncommittal but always smiling Lan Xiao. They could see she had not been joking.

    Yi Duanfang suddenly wanted to laugh happily. ¡°What? So soon?¡±

    Everyone turned their eyes to Yi Duanfang.

    Chen Keren frowned and thought, ¡°Why is this boy so happy?¡±

    Chen Kexin, however, thought with a sneaky smile, ¡°Sister Duanfang is happy¡ªfinally no one will steal Keren from you.¡±

    There was no trace of emotion on Lan Xiao¡¯s face.

    However, An Huiru¡¯s eyes looked somewhat complicated, even seductive. She gently smiled, thinking, ¡°Beautiful flower man, even if I have brother Lan Xiao, I will definitely not snub you and leave you wanting to be someone else¡¯s lover.¡±

    Had An Huiru known that Chen Keren was subconsciously looking at Yi Duanfang at that moment, she would probably have been so afraid of getting killed that she would not have dared covet his beauty. Because by provoking Chen Keren, she might get beheaded at any moment, tee hee.

    Only then did Yi Duanfang realize that he should not be showing such a happy expression. He quickly restrained his smile and coughed two times, saying, ¡°I just thought this beautiful woman looks very young. It is really surprising that she¡¯s engaged now.¡±

    ¡°Surprising?¡± Chen Keren mercilessly stared at him. He was clearly acting like a villain who had achieved his goal.

    Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue at Chen Keren. This boy, ever since he was with Chen Keren (that is, not together TOGETHER, but together in the same place), although he was still not a full man, he was not so feminine anymore. Otherwise, when he pointed out the orchid, it was estimated that An Huiru would give up the idea of letting him serve in her harem directly.

    Now that he was making such a cute expression, it made An Huiru¡¯s brain go crazy instantly. She couldn¡¯t wait to dig out her eyeballs and install them on Yi Duanfang¡¯s body so that she could see this breathtakingly beautiful face all the time.

    Chen Keren turned her head and saw An Huiru¡¯s lookÒ»it seemed to displease her. She frowned and said, ¡°It seems that Lan Xiao will have to be careful of his future wife¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Lan Xiao smiled gently, ignoring An Hui Ru beside him.

    An Huiru hurriedly explained. ¡°Brother Lan Xiao, I just took a look. I had no other thoughts.¡±

    Lan Xiao bowed his head, smiled gently at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Suddenly, An Huiru¡¯s cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID on the screen, she suddenly became nervous and looked up to see if Lan Xiao had seen it. Holding the phone, she assumed a sorry expression and said, ¡°Brother Lan Xiao, what should I do? My roommate suddenly called to say she got lost in another street and asked me to find her. She is a foreigner.¡±

    Lan Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Then you should go.¡±

    A Huiru¡¯s nervous expression suddenly relaxed. She happily nodded and said, ¡°Brother Lan Xiao, you don¡¯t have to pick me up tonight. I¡¯ll take a taxi home myself.¡±

    Lan Xiao nodded.

    After watching An Huiru depart, he turned and his eyes had a complex expression as he looked at the three people in front of him, not knowing whether to stay or leave.

    At this moment, Chen Keren broke the silence and said, ¡°Yi Duanfang, you can accompany outside for a stroll.¡±

    Yi Duan turned his face as if he had heard something incredible. He stared at Chen Keren with a pair of beautiful eyes. Chen Keren did not turn back but instead went straight outside. Yi Duanfang was depressed but had to get up and follow her.

    Walking toward Lan Xiao, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°I hope you have a little self-respect tonight.¡± Then, without looking at Lan Xiao¡¯s gloomy expression, he turned to Chen Kexin, smiled sweetly, and said, ¡°Kexin, I¡¯ll go out with Keren and come back soon.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded. There must be a solution. She knew it, so she did not want to run away like a little pussy anymore.

    Seeing Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang leaving the store, Chen Kexin became a bit breathless.

    She looked up anxiously at Lan Xiao, who had gotten thinner. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ sit down.¡±

    Lan Xiao nodded. The two of them slowly walked to the table and sat down in silence.

    Time flowed quietly, just like the Milky Way in the sky.

    Chen Kexin glanced at the table full of seafood but she had no appetite at all.

    Across the table, Lan Xiao quietly looked at her.

    Chen Kexin bit her lip. After a long time, she lowered her head and said cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Her lovely appearance and worried tone made it difficult to blame her. What¡¯s more, Lan Xiao couldn¡¯t find any reason to blame her.

    Loving someone is a person¡¯s own business.

    Whether crazy or forbearing, how one loves is chosen by oneself and has nothing to do with others. What¡¯s more, if you hurt someone because of your love, what qualification do you have to say that you love that person?

    Lan Xiao shook his head and frowned. ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡±

    Chen Kexin mumbled something and could not speak.

    Lan Xiao looked at her, with her head down like an ostrich, and helplessly smiled. After a while, he said, ¡°What happened last time was my fault. I¡¯m the one who should apologize.¡±

    Chen Kexin gritted her teeth but did not know how to respond.

    ¡°When did you¡­ know I was¡­¡± Lan Xiao spoke hesitantly.

    Chen Kexin awkwardly kept her head low and kept silent. A moment later, she told him she had heard them from outside the room that day he and Chen Keren talked.

    Lan Xiao listened quietly, but his heart was tumultuous. He hadn¡¯t thought that Chen Kexin, who looked carefree and even heartless in front of him, had hidden such an embarrassment that she forced herself to smile at her secret admirer every day. In actuality, her heart must have felt embarrassed all the time and felt miserable, right?

    Moreover, even though she was so contradictory, she still said kind words such as that she would cook his favorite food. The heartfelt concern had moved himÒ»it was as if she was also concerned and cared about him. However, she did not know that as someone with unrequited love, he could not even express his love.

    The hug that day, the release of his inner feelings, these had accidentally hurt her, making her like a frightened bird. When she left frantically behind Wang Weixi that day, he knew that he and she could never go back to the way they were before. Even being friends was impossible.

    He had been thinking about how good it would have been if he came back earlier. Before she fell in love with someone else or she met someone else, he could have become the best man. He would have returned to her side, held her hand and bravely told her, ¡°I left for you and I came back for you.¡±

    However, life was like a movie, but they were not the actors, only the audiences watching their lives play out step by step. Even if we can look back, these are only memories.

    Life can only be recalled and regretted, but it is impossible to start all over again.

    Therefore, you and I can only be me and you forever.

    After trying to understand everything, Lan Xiao showed a heartfelt smile.

    ¡°If my departure can free you from any worries, I will go. If I have to give you and him a reassurance, I am willing to marry a woman I do not love.¡±

    Chen Kexin raised her clear eyes and looked straight at Lan Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry. After all these years, knowing your thoughts, clearly knowing that you will suffer more when I am by your side, I still selfishly wanted to learn from you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She knew it was cruel, but she also knew that if she really walked away, perhaps Lan Xiao would be sadder. At that time, she did not know what to do.

    Time passed by like a quiet stream of water. From time to time, people left the seafood shop, and from time to time, people came in. Whenever they passed by the two, they looked at them. Perhaps in their eyes, the couple in front of them was a pair of young lovers who had just quarreled. They were both beautiful and looked like a perfect match.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, we don¡¯t have to mention it. And¡­ as you heard, I am going to get married. I don¡¯t want to make you feel stressed. I was just too touched that day¡­ if necessary, I can go to Wang Weixi and explain it to him.¡± Lan Xiao¡¯s voice was faint and had some unreal gentleness. It was clearly the same gentleness as before, but today it stung her heart.

    Chen Kexin hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­ I know, I know¡­ Weixi was just being impulsive, you don¡¯t have to take it too seriously¡­¡± Her voice became smaller and smaller, as if she were lying. She knew that Wang Weixi never wanted to see Lan Xiao again.

    Lan Xiao smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±

    To stay is only to remain sad.

    Chen Kexin wanted to say more, but when she saw Lan Xiao¡¯s pained expression, she finally lightly said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Lan Xiao nodded and then left without looking back.

 Chapter 73

    The brightly lit streets, the dazzling array of shops, and the bustling crowd were all so lively and cheerful.

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren walked along this noisy street, but they were not in harmony with this vivaciousness.

    Occasionally, the eyes of the people around them fell on the two beautiful persons walking silently in a lonesome manner¡ªone in front of the other.

    Moonlight fell on their bodies and the light reflected on their faces, clearly so beautiful, but it made people feel so cold.

    After some time, Chen Keren suddenly stopped. Yi Duanfang also stopped. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Chen Keren turned, her eyebrows slightly frowning.

    Yi Duanfang looked up with his bright eyes. He cocked his head, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up with a hint of evil and a hint of playfulness, fascinating people. Looking at Chen Keren in front of him, he calmly said, ¡°Do I have a reason to be?¡±

    Chen Keren looked at him. The relationship between them had seemed strange recently. Like two rubber balls, Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin met and came together, but whenever they met and came together, they would bounce off each other due to their own elasticity. This kind of game was boring and annoying, but it made people unwilling to resist or give up.

    Chen Keren was a clever woman. If the first few times she had been wondering if she was a little strange, now, after tonight, she knew that she had given birth to feelings for Yi Duanfang that she thought were impossible.

    When they had left the seafood restaurant, she thought that Yi Duanfang would yell and blame her for leaving Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao alone. Strangely, however, he just followed her quietly. She thought that would make things a lot easier, but along the way, she had unconsciously slowed down several times. She wanted to wait for Yi Duanfang behind her to catch up. She even wanted to look back and see what expression he had on at the moment. Was he angry, or did he just feel that it was not necessary to walk with her? Or did he feel that it was not necessary to argue with her because, in his eyes, she was very unreasonable?

    As she got more and more worried, in the end, she did not realize that she had stopped. Then, turning around, she had abruptly asked her question aloud. When she saw his expression, however, her mood became even more complicated than before.

    ¡°What does he mean by ¡®do I have a reason¡¯?¡± Chen Keren¡¯s feelings were very strong. ¡°His tone is obviously angry.¡±

    Seeing Chen Keren¡¯s expression becoming ugly, Yi Duanfang shrugged, stepped forward, and stood in front of Chen Keren.

    Although Yi Duanfang was very feminine and looked very beautiful, his figure was the best within ten thousand miles. With a height of 1.83 meters plus high heels for men, it was a total of 1.86 meters. Therefore, even though Chen Keren was wearing 10 cm high heels, she only reached Yi Duanfang¡¯s ears.

    At this time, they were standing at the door of a flower shop. The fragrance of the flowers filled the air and surrounded them. Chen Keren looked up slightly. Their eyes were locked on each other. Yi Duanfang bent down slightly and looked at Chen Keren¡¯s beautiful eyes. They were deep and charming eyes. What was hidden in them?

    His heart rate suddenly accelerated sharply. However, he sensed that the person across him seemed to be feeling the same thing¡­ panic? He suddenly forgot what he was going to say, and it was as if time stood still.

    Chen Keren felt her face turn a bit red, but in front of her, Yi Duanfang had put on an indifferent face and looked at her with an evil smile.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chen Keren suddenly pushed Yi Duanfang away with some anger.

    Yi Duanfang coughed twice and staggered a few steps to regain his footing. When he looked up and caught a glimpse of Chen Keren¡¯s blushing face, he suddenly laughed.

    Chen Keren angrily asked, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just the first time I¡¯ve seen you blush. It¡¯s lovely.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Keren pretended to be angry and stared at him, but her heart was inexplicably happy.

    Yi Duanfang suddenly and seriously asked, ¡°Keren, do you like that Lan Xiao very much?¡± He asked this, but there was no trace of vinegar.

    Chen Keren paused and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Why aren¡¯t you jealous? Her heart was smoldering.

    Yi Duanfang touched his nose and said, ¡°What do I mean? Literally, I just wanted to ask if you still think Lan Xiao and Kexin are suited for each other? Compared to Weixi, do you think Lan Xiao is more suitable to be your brother-in-law?¡±

    Chen Keren suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that what he meant by ¡°like¡± was not the ¡°like¡± that she thought. Was that why he wasn¡¯t jealous?

    Chen Keren, who understood her own thoughts, suddenly hated this version of herself¡ªalways thinking about everything, always trying to see through what the man in front of her was thinking about¡­

    Seeing her silence, the corner of Yi Duanfang¡¯s eyes drooped in desolation.

    To him, Chen Keren¡¯s silence seemed to indicate complete acquiescence.

    ¡°Actually, Weixi is really nice.¡± Yi Duanfang looked up at the round moon in the sky and spoke earnestly. It was the first time she heard him speak in such a gentle voice.

    His clear voice was more melodious than that of women¡¯s, like a clear drop of water dripping onto clean water, making people feel comfortable all over.

    ¡°Well, I know.¡± Chen Keren quietly responded.

    But Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡±

    Chen Keren did not speak, quietly waiting for him to finish.

    In fact, she did not know. She only knew that Wang Weixi was the gentlest, most tolerant, and most delicate man in the world. Just for these things, in Chen Keren¡¯s eyes, he was a good man.

    For Chen Keren, a really good man had no position. As long as he was good for Chen Kexin, it was fine. Except for Chen Derong. Because no matter what Chen Derong said or did, in her eyes it was nothing but repentance.

    A man whose wife committed suicide now wanted to compensate for the child¡¯s loss of her mother with material things while he devoted himself to the pursuit of sex again and again. This was something Chen Keren had always been ashamed of.

    ¡°Weixi has no father and has not seen him even once. Regarding his father, I heard the adults in the village mention that his father¡­ went to the city to look for a job but was seduced by a rich woman and never came back, leaving his pregnant wife behind.¡± Yi Duanfang lowered his head. His voice was so gentle, it was suffocating.

    Chen Keren was somewhat surprised. She never thought that Wang Weixi would have such an experience. His smile was so clear and gentle.

    ¡°The quality of the people over there is very low. All the children in school looked down upon Weixi and often bullied him, but he never got angry. Later on, I was bullied on the road and he helped me out.¡± He recalled the midsummer when he was ten years old, the day when he was sweating profusely but felt moved.

    Chen Keren listened quietly and secretly laughed when she thought about what a sissy Yi Duanfang must have been when he was a child.

    Yi Duanfang began to move forward slowly. Chen Keren walked beside him quietly. This kind of feeling was like when they were in Jiulong yesterday.

    The evening breeze blew gently, as the most beautiful flower bloomed in her heart.

    Yi Duanfang reminisced about one thing after another, from the day he met Wang Weixi, to the story of the two of them mixing together, going to school and eating together, and how Wang Weixi taught him to be strong, to be tolerant and to face others with a smile.

    Chen Keren finally understood why Yi Duanfang cared so much about Wang Weixi.

    It was similar to how she was with Chen Kexin¡ªwhether she was her sister or not, she was the only one who was with her during that incident, and it was Chen Kexin who said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here.¡± After that day, whether she was her sister or not, she was regarded as her only family.

    Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t like seeing Wang Weixi being bullied and he sometimes hated his tolerance, which was generous to a fault. But he knew that Wang Weixi was right about everything and that he just didn¡¯t like to bother with people who had nothing to do with his life.

    Yi Duanfang, who knew all this, was inexplicably delighted because he knew that Wang Weixi treated people who were good to him attentively, so he was Wang Weixi¡¯s good friend and his only good brother. However, he also hated associating with people who were hypocritical. Although he was becoming the focus of the public due to his outstanding appearance, he only had Wang Weixi in his eyes and regarded only Wang Weixi as his friend.

    At last, they came to the end of the street. Chen Keren turned her head and looked at Yi Duanfang with a smile on her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to be such stubborn people.¡±

    Yi Duanfang smiled lightly and said, ¡°Yes, friendship and love are almost the same. When you have a perfect and good brother in your heart, everyone else¡¯s life is just a struggle.¡±

    Chen Keren smiled faintly. ¡°Really?¡±

    Love and friendship¡­

    Her eyebrows puckered slightly, and she was suddenly lost in thought.

 Chapter 74

    Starry night, the street was still noisy.

    On the corner, Chen Keren looked up the sky and turned back and said faintly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°Did they finish?¡± Love me, Love my dog. Yi Duanfang would accept the person Wang Weixi liked. Of course, Chen Kexin was a beautiful exception. Therefore, Yi Duanfang must dislike the person Wang Weixi hated, such as Lan Xiao.

    Chen Keren understood Lan Xiao¡¯s style of work. No matter how sad he was, he would not be in a tangle. ¡°I guess he has already left,¡± she thought before she nodded faintly.

    Yi Duanfang shrugged his shoulders, and then they went back.

    ¡°You supported Lan Xiao just because he was the one your mother chose?¡± Although Yi Duanfang hesitated, he still decided to speak out.

    Chen Keren was stunned, but instantly she continued keeping going. ¡°Have you ever liked someone?¡± Suddenly, Chen Keren asked curiously.

    Yi Duanfang was stunned for a second, and his face fell and said, ¡°I¡­ like someone.¡±

    Chen Keren frowned, and she felt a little bit uncomfortable. On the surface, however, she showed a coldness that was indistinguishable from the usual, and at this moment it was somewhat unpredictable.

    It seemed that Yi Duanfang did not realize her expression, and he chuckled and said, ¡°Although I like her, I still know that we are impossible.¡±

    Chen Keren curiously asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The reason¡­ is that we¡¯re impossible.¡± It looked like he did not want to say, just said faintly.

    Chen Keren frowned, and suddenly teased, ¡°I am surprised that there is a woman who makes you feel inferior? Or¡­you think that you are so excellent that she can¡¯t be with you?¡± This was a bit ridiculous, but Yi Duanfang may think it in this way.

    But this time Chen Keren guessed wrong, Yi Duanfang heard these words, shook his head humourlessly and said, ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Chen Keren smirked, but she didn¡¯t want to continue listening. She didn¡¯t want to hear that Yi Duanfang said that he liked other women. She always looked like a queen. After knowing her own thought, naturally, there would not be a bit of disclosure. But she could not tolerate that the man she liked said he loved others, even if she mentioned it at first. When she saw Yi Duifang¡¯s depressed look, she did not want to continue this conversation.

    ¡°Since you experienced it, you should be able to understand the feeling of like. I know that Lan Xiao likes my elder sister, that kind of profound, I thought that no one can compare,¡± Chen Keren said without any emotion, and got back to the topic they were talking about.

    Yi Duanfang nodded. ¡°But, unrequited love is just a matter of one person. No matter how much he likes Kexin, as long as Kexin does not have same feeling for him, of course, she doesn¡¯t have the deep affection for him. Reluctance will lead to a bad result.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded. Suddenly, she wanted to talk about childhood experience to Yi Duanfang. Then memories flooded back.

    In the bustling street, they walked side by side. Chen Keren suddenly said, ¡°Um, I tell you something about my childhood.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded, he didn¡¯t know. But he liked to listen to Chen Keren, and even wanted to know her past, even though he knew that she mostly talked about Chen Kexin, just like he opened mouth, but it was talking about Wang Weixi.

    Thus, Chen Keren unveiled the past, a childhood that she missed, but unwilling to remember.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t remember much, the most was the story of Lan Xiao and Chen Kexin.

    She remembered that they went to the beach together, remembered that they were in the kitchen together, remembered that they were sunbathing together, and remembered that they went to the park together. She remembered that Lan Xiao inserted a fragrant lily into Chen Kexin¡¯s hair, remembered that every time Chen Kexin¡¯s called ¡°Xiaoxiao¡±, the radiant smile spread on her face. In fact, Chen Kexin thought that she had never been to some place. In that past, she had been there. However, she later closed herself and forgot what she experienced.

    At that time, Chen Keren considered them as an inborn couple. As long as Lan Xiao was there, Chen Kexin would feel happy. But she had never thought about that Lan Xiao went abroad without any information. The day before he left, she heard that Lan Xiao told Chen Kexin that he would back, but Chen Kexin didn¡¯t understand what he said.

    Maybe in that time, they were too bashful. Lan Xiao didn¡¯t understand how to express the meaning that his leaving was all for Chen Kexin. Perhaps he thought they grew up together, and there was no need to state something clearly, because they were all well-informed. Perhaps he was only afraid that Chen Kexin felt that it was unnecessary because he could study at home.

    In short, in any case, he left. In Chen Kexin¡¯s view, he abandoned her and abandoned their beautiful memories. She was sad, depressed, and burst into tears. But her mother suddenly passed away. This time, she could not cry. The two people she depended the most were left. Chen Kexin sturdily chose to forget, not only forgetting the memories of the past, but also herself at that time. Because she had suffered a heartache for Lan Xiao, even if she was young, Chen Keren thought that such a sorrow would be remembered for a lifetime.

    When she was a freshman, Chen Kexin met a boy. His smile was very gentle, looked like the Lan Xiao in memory. He pursued Chen Kexin for a whole year and never gave up. In the end, Chen Kexin decided to be with him. Simple Chen Kexin thought that one year¡¯s time was enough to see through the true heart of a man, but she was wrong.

    The boy took her to see his mother, and the woman was passionate about her, and even tried to make her feel like her own mother. During that time, Chen Kexin felt the joy and satisfaction she had never had before. Because, the woman was like her own mother, beautiful, gentle, caring for herself, and occasionally even enduring her temper.

    Chen Kexin understood the difference between touching and love. She knew that she didn¡¯t like the boy named Xue Huai, but she didn¡¯t care, because she just wanted to have a mother who loved her so much.

    Her love for Ni Ya was almost so extreme that as if as long as there was a mother, the world would be complete. Chen Keren knew that because in Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes, as long as there was a mother, both of them would be happy. Hence, she wanted to use her own happiness to tell Chen Keren that one day, there would be a mother around her.

    It was not Chen Derong¡¯s remarried woman, not the lovers of Chen Derong outside, but the mother of her boyfriend.

    However, she did not expect that even this was just a dream. Beting her so-called perseverance and sacrifice, what she gained was betrayal of Xue Huai.

    All of these were a conspiracy.

    When Chen Kexin quietly pointed to the big boss named Chen Derong in the building, the woman around her suddenly changed.

    Chen Kexin didn¡¯t know that she was imposed. But later, when she realized, the woman had become her father¡¯s favorite mistress and that guy, Xue Huai, who said that he liked her, had already embraced a beauty and looked at her with a smile.

    ¡°Do you think that I like you? At first I pursued you just because you are beautiful, and you have a rich family. Who knows you are hard-hearted, but the cake of your family, who doesn¡¯t want to have a piece? So I lied to you. I should have thought that after you promised me, I can have sex with you. Who knows, your dressing is bloody sexy, but you are so conservative. Do you know that I am impatient to death every day? Fortunately, my mom is full of charm and attracted your stupid father. How is your feelings? Do you regret now? But I heard that you are most afraid of making your family sad. Would you like to tell your father?¡±

    She looked at the ugly face of that man and nearly spat out.

    In fact, Chen Keren should have been abroad during that time. But at that moment, she appeared and gave a lesson to Xue Huai and the woman he hugged, and then she took Chen Kexin away.

    Chen Kexin understood that even if Chen Keren was abroad, she still knew Chen Kexin¡¯s situation very well.

    ¡°That man was really bad!¡± Yi Duanfang said furiously.

    Chen Keren sneered, ¡°So he had to pay for what he did.¡±

    Her footsteps accelerated, and Yi Duanfang did not know what her words meant.

 Chapter 75

    The moonlight was charming.

    Wang Weixi stood in front of the French window, his wineglass swirling gently, his side empty.

    Looking up at the stars, in this noisy night, he suddenly felt a little tired.

    There was a group of people behind him, all of whom were senior members of the board of directors. They were warmly toasting Tong Siqi. In order to promote this cooperation, others had mentioned Wang Weixi from time to time and asked her about herself and Wang Weixi.

    In fact, everyone knew that business was like a war without bullets. Without interests, it was impossible for their company to win this contract just because of this so-called schoolmate from many years ago.

    Moreover, their client was now in the period of investigation. It was off-putting to see such a blatant effort to have a close relationship.

    Wang Weixi listened to their words and found them harsh and noisy. Especially Tong Siqi, who could pretend as if nothing had happened between them as they talked and laughed, telling stories of the past but never mentioning ¡°them¡± in the story, only ¡°him¡± and ¡°her.¡± ¡°Women really are fickle and disloyal, aren¡¯t they?¡± Wang Weixi helplessly smiled. It was just¡­ compared to the professional demeanor she had when she first came in, Tong Siqi at this time was just like an ordinary little woman, with two faint blushes on her cheeks that made her look quite attractive and lovely.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Weixi had no idea when Tong Siqi had come to her side.

    Wang Weixi tried his best to act naturally. He turned around and smiled as he softly said, ¡°Nothing, what¡¯s the matter? Have the directors spared you?¡± Tong Siqi shook her head and said, ¡°A few accompanying managers are busy with them there. Your company is very enthusiastic. The least enthusiastic is the person in charge¡ªyou.¡± Her eyes were smiling as she spoke. They seemed to hold some teasing reproach. This scene felt dazzlingly familiar.

    Wang Weixi softly responded with ¡°hmm¡± and looked at the red wine in her hand. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Did you drink a lot today?¡±

    Tong Siqi remained silent, just standing in front of the French window, looking at the prosperous city, and thinking about how Wang Weixi had climbed this far in the past few years.

    Seeing this, Wang Weixi kept silent. He had wanted to propose a toast to her, but it was now pretty obvious that she had drunk too much. Wang Weixi did not want her to drink anymore.

    However, just because he didn¡¯t want to, it didn¡¯t mean that those brown-nosing directors did not want to either. There were some people who were plotting to take advantage of this cooperation to reap personal benefits.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Tong Siqi was once again surrounded by people pouring glass after glass of wine.

    Wang Weixi thought this was how Tong Siqi must have lived in recent years: taking part in social activities and stepping on people to get to her current position.

    He had no idea that ordinarily, Tong Siqi seldom drank alcohol. Even when she went out for negotiations, because Jinxiu was one of the most prestigious companies, no partner dared demand that this woman must drink alcohol and they often treated her well.

    Tonight, however, she drank a lot because of the man she had met again and because of what she had missed.

    Actually, a secretary just did more personal work for the boss than a clerk did. It was impossible for one to become a candidate to be the next president. In Jinxiu however, at least for the secretary of Jinxiu¡¯s President, it was completely different. She was second only to the general manager and was just like the daughter of the president. She learnt how the president handled the job. She was calmer than most people and had unique coping skills and superior working ability. She was thoughtful and innovative. Although she was a secretary, she was already part of the company¡¯s management and was the most special person in the company.

    The music finally came to an end. After a couple stopped dancing, Wang Weixi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Today was the end and he could go home and do his job.

    Unexpectedly, he saw a girl nervously walking in his direction. The girl looked young and must have just graduated. There was still a trace of green on her face. Wang Weixi looked around and discovered that he was alone. So, was this girl here to find him?

    Sure enough, the girl came up to him, panting as she spoke. ¡°Mr. Wang, Miss Tong is drunk and refused to get in the car, and she¡­ kept shouting your name¡­¡± The girl seemed particularly surprised about this matter, speaking with some hesitation.

    Wang Weixi frowned and immediately said, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°In the hotel¡¯s basement parking lot.¡±

    Without further ado, Wang Weixi put down his glass and ran. The little girl behind him also hurried to follow him. As he entered the elevator, Wang Weixi asked anxiously, ¡°Is she alone in the parking lot?¡±

    The little girl nodded timidly and said, ¡°Miss Tong didn¡¯t tell anyone. I¡­ I had no choice but to lie to her and tell her I was going to get some water. She is now in the basement parking lot.¡±

    Although guests arriving at the Jiulong Hotel left their cars at the front door, the hotel had full-time staff responsible for moving their cars to the parking lot.

    ¡°Why are you so scatter-brained? How could she be left alone there? What if she meets a hooligan?¡± Wang Weixi anxiously roared as the elevator came to a stop. He then walked out of the elevator and ran to the parking lot.

    Hearing this, the girl shed tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi ignored her and saw a woman sitting in front of a silver car in the distance. Her delicate cheeks were flushed from drinking too much and there were tearstreaks under her closed eyes.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. It turned out that it was he who was fickle and disloyal¡­

    He always thought it was he who was pretending. He never thought it was she who was pretending all this time.

    She must have been in so much pain¡­

    As he stepped forward, Wang Weixi squatted down slowly and softly said, ¡°Siqi, get up, the ground is cold, I¡¯ll take you back to the hotel.¡± He then recalled clearly that the staff of Jinxiu Company was billeted in Jiulong Hotel. Why¡­ was she here at the moment?

    Tong Siqi half opened her eyes and saw Wang Weixi, but she did not respond at all. She did not take his hand but instead murmured in a low voice. ¡°Little Hong, help me into the car. I¡¯m going to the seaside to blow some wind.¡±

    Wang Weixi stiffly remained there. He shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°You have drunk too much. Why are you going to the seaside this late? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you go back so you can rest.¡±

    Then he raised his head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is your name Little Hong?¡±

    The girl in front nodded, wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, and explained that she was Tong Siqi¡¯s personal secretary and driver. She had just graduated from college.

    Wang Weixi felt it was a little strange. ¡°Can a girl who has just graduated from university enter Jinxiu as a secretary if she is not especially outstanding? Besides, what is the reason behind having a young girl as a driver?¡± He really couldn¡¯t see any reason in the little girl in front of him.

    However, with so much going on at present, he simply nodded, and then lowered his head, but then he heard Tong Siqi quietly sleeping and breathing steadily.

    He helplessly shook his headÒ»there should be a lot of people in the hall right. It was out of his control, however, and he couldn¡¯t possibly leave Xiao Hong to carry her up, right?

    He thought about it and he sighed. Finally, he picked up Tong Siqi.

    Xiao Hong incredulously stared with huge eyes.

    Wang Weixi helplessly smiled and explained. ¡°She cannot go back by herself like this. Take me to her room, I¡¯ll send her there, and then you can clean her up.¡±

    Xiao Hong stared blankly for a few seconds and then nodded, quickly turning around and leading Wang Weixi to Tong Siqi¡¯s room.

    The underground parking lot was empty at this time, and Wang Weixi really hoped the same was true when the elevator came down. However, when the elevator stopped and the door opened, several of the company¡¯s small directors came out.

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi looked at them awkwardly, and they looked back at Wang Weixi in surprise. Of course, the key point was that they were looking at Tong Siqi who was sleeping peacefully in Weixi¡¯s arms with her arm around his neck.

    ¡°Hello, directors. This is Miss Tong¡¯s secretary. Miss Tong is drunk. She asked me to help send Miss Tong back to her room.¡± Wang Weixi toughened his skin and elegantly explained with a smile.

    Naturally, the directors directly ignored Little Hong¡¯s dispensable role and just smiled and pretended to understand, saying, ¡°Well, Little Wang, take good care of Miss Tong. After all, she is our company¡¯s honored guest. Work hard!¡±

    Wang Weixi helplessly squeezed out an ugly smile.

    ¡°Hard work, you big head ghost!¡± His heart was smoldering.

    Under the scrutiny of the directors, the elevator door finally closed slowly. Wang Weixi felt particularly wronged, but embracing beauties was really something people fantasize about. He did not want to think about it anymore, so he went straight to the sixth floor with Little Hong, and then he went to Tong Siqi¡¯s room, put her on the bed, tidied up the quilt, and covered her. After saying a few words to Little Hong, he left.

    Before he left, he stood in front of Tong Siqi¡¯s bed, wanting to say something, but in the end, he just shook his head helplessly and left quietly.

    Outside Tong Siqi¡¯s hotel room, Wang Weixi saw several other members of Jinxiu Company staggering along, all of whom were men. When they saw Wang Weixi, they said hello politely, but it was likely because they saw that he and Tong Siqi had some sort of relationship. Otherwise, with the snobbery of these people, it was likely that even if they saw Wang Weixi they would act like they didn¡¯t see him.

    Wang Weixi, of course, remained courteous and greeted everyone hello.

    Just like that, everything was finally over. He went downstairs wearily, got his car from the basement parking lot and drove away from the place.

    Raising his hand to look at the time, he saw that it was already half past eleven.

    The night wind was a little cold, Wang Weixi opened the window a bit and lit a cigarette, smoking quietly while driving.

    The past pervaded his heart. He could not see through Tong Siqi in the past, and he still could not see through Tong Siqi tonight. Initially, she was fine that night, but when she started drinking, she behaved too freely. Not mentioning the voodoo doll, not mentioning the past, even her smile was all hypocritical and impeccable. But why did she end up drunk when she was so measured?

    Shouted his name?

    Wang Weixi smiled wryly and put out his cigarette.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think about it. The past is just the past. Maybe she still hates herself, so she can only rely on cups of wine to keep her calm while pretending.¡± However, in his opinion, all these things could be ignored because Wang Weixi was not a person who liked to live in the past.

    He preferred the sun of tomorrow and the sunny day of today.

    In his heart, there lived Chen Kexin, so even spending some time reminiscing and thinking about another woman¡¯s feelings felt like a betrayal.

    Therefore, the car finally drifted toward their warm little home.

    Eleven fifty.

    Chen Kexin yawned as she sat on the bed with her arms wrapped around her legs, quietly waiting for Wang Weixi to come back.

    From outside, Wang Weixi finally opened the door and entered.

    The light in the living room was on. Wang Weixi quickly went to the bedroom and saw Chen Kexin nodding off. He reproachfully asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to sleep?¡±

    When Chen Kexin heard his voice she immediately came to her senses. She looked up with joy and saw Wang Weixi sitting beside her tenderly. Then he took her into his arms and softly asked, ¡°Waiting for me?¡±

    Chen Kexin put her hands around his waist and said mischievously, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to sleep without my honey. Why are you so late? Didn¡¯t you say you would come home as soon as possible?¡±

    Wang Weixi touched her hair and said apologetically, ¡°The company¡¯s entertainment was not that simple, and because Siqi and I were classmates, the chairman refused to let me go. I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting for so long. Why didn¡¯t you call me? Or watch anime? Isn¡¯t it boring to just sit and wait for me?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°Sister Duanfang specially told me before leaving that you had better not be disturbed while you work. While you were engaged in social activities, if I had called you, it would have made you lose face because people will say you are henpecked. So I just sat here and waited.¡±

    Wang Weixi listened to Chen Kexin¡¯s statement with anger and amusement. In his heart, he cursed the shameless Yi Duanfang 1,001 times.

    ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense. Even if the chairman of the board fires me, I would have come back.¡± Wang Weixi quipped with a smile.

    Men like to say impossible things to coax women who love them because they know that even if they know it¡¯s a lie, those women will still be very happy.

    Sure enough, when Chen Kexin heard this, she buried her head deeply in Wang Weixi¡¯s arms and said shyly, ¡°I hate it. Why am I so important?¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled and said nothing.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s innocence was just like that of Tong Siqi. He looked at Chen Kexin in his arms and felt somewhat afraid that she would lose such a smile one day.

    ¡°Wife, I will make you so happy forever.¡± Wang Weixi hugged her, speaking tenderly.

    Chen Kexin nodded shyly and said, ¡°I will try my best to be the best wife.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ good wife, let¡¯s take a shower.¡± All of a sudden, Wang Weixi smiled and picked up Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin pretended to slap him angrily on the chest and said shyly, ¡°Oh, wretch, put me down.¡±

    As Wang Weixi walked toward the bathroom, he said, ¡°With a beauty in my arms, how could I even let go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to shower with you. Look at you, smelling of alcohol. You have to wash yourself!¡± Chen Kexin complained in a loud voice but a lovely smile had already taken hold of her mouth.

    Wang Weixi took her into the bathroom, held out his hand and unzipped her skirt. ¡°Honey, this is not up to you,¡± he said domineeringly.

    Thus, the bathroom became the stage for a romantic battle.

    After some time, Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin finally lay on the bed, hugging each other while chatting.

    Chen Kexin remembered how she met Lan Xiao that nightÒ»his haggard face, his wry smile, his helpless apology, his insistence on departing, and his sour heart.

    ¡°Oh, husband, if a man likes a woman, would he marry another woman?¡± ¡°If my honey is the same, I will surely die of grief.¡± As she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help hugging Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi was already a little sleepy because he was very tired. At the moment, hearing Chen Kexin¡¯s words, he just said, ¡°Yes. Because there are so few lovers who get married. Not everyone has control of their happiness like the two of us.¡±

    Chen Kexin gently laughed. ¡°Yes, not everyone loves each other like we do, and can even hug each other and sleep.¡±

    Chen Kexin was silent. Wang Weixi suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you suddenly asking this question?¡± Because in his mind, Lan Xiao¡¯s name had suddenly appeared.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. I just saw a movie and felt very emotional.¡±

    Wang Weixi made an ¡°Oh¡± sound and finally set his heart at ease. Even if she was talking about Lan Xiao, he won¡¯t have to worry too much because if Lan Xiao got married, he would be so happy he would not even sleep, making love to his good wife until morning. Well¡­ he just didn¡¯t know if Chen Kexin would suffer.

    ¡°Oh, husband, I think that woman is very pitiful¡­¡± Chen Kexin continued with an unspeakable sadness in her tone.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wang Weixi reluctantly replied because he was already on the way to his date with the Duke of Zhou (He was almost asleep).

    ¡°She clearly loves the man and thinks he also loves her, so she wants to marry him and be part of his life. But she doesn¡¯t know that in his heart she has no position. She¡¯s just a tool to forget others. Even if he is gentle, her love will never be rewarded. The happiness, the future, the love that only two people understand, turned into nothingness in an instant¡­¡± At some point, her eyes moistened.

    Looking up, she saw that Wang Weixi had fallen asleep quietly.

    Sighing helplessly, she whispered to herself. ¡°But, the woman who caused the man to hurt the woman who loves him is me. Am I hateful?¡± Gradually closing your eyes, Chen Kexin fell asleep with complex emotions.

    Wang Weixi slowly opened his eyes, bowed his head and looked at Chen Kexin at his bosom. She frowned slightly. There seemed to be a sadness that could not be expressed.

    Wang Weixi smiled helplessly. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s because you are too kind, that¡¯s why someone did this to you. Don¡¯t blame yourself¡­¡±

 Chapter 76

    A love lunch was something really tempting. However, the husband, Wang Weixi, had never expected this, because the wife, Chen Kexin, was obviously not suitable for appearing in such beautiful scenes. However, there can be unforeseen circumstances one day, and even if the dog was in a hurry, he could still jump over the wall. In order to promote the relationship between husband and wife, sometimes Chen Kexin would do something. However, Wang Weixi would say that he had suffered.

    Today, Chen Kexin suddenly felt an urge to send food to Wang Weixi. It was really sudden because the ribs in the refrigerator looked like it was about to go bad.

    So Chen Kexin sat on the sofa and began to harass Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang, hoping that the two of them could come to her side quickly.

    Chen Kexin, who had no job, only remembered Wang Weixi who wanted to work and earn money to buy food for her, but she completely ignored the fact that Yi Duanfang, who was in the same company as Wang Weixi, was busy with his role as a big director, and she also ignored the fact that Chen Keren was working as the creative director of the creative company of a top design firm.

    The tenderness of a wife was really touching, but the difference in the treatment of one¡¯s wife was really outrageous.

    However, it was strange that Yi Duanfang, unexpectedly, leisurely drove to Chen Kexin¡¯s home in spite of his busy schedule, and Chen Keren also appeared downstairs almost at the same time as him.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here too!¡± Yi Duanfang seemed to have forgotten the awkward conversation last night and had resumed his usual casual manner. He wore a tight white suit, red close-fitting pants and a pair of white canvas shoes. His golden hair was gently blown by the wind, which was particularly provocative.

    A charming smile appeared on that beautiful face.

    Chen Keren was really glad that he didn¡¯t greet her with orchid fingers this time, otherwise, she would have made sure he knew what free fall was!

    ¡°Hey, hey, why are you glaring at me so early in the morning?¡± Yi Duanfang spoke with a bit of anger because he had greeted Chen Keren with such ¡°enthusiasm¡± and this was the reaction he got.

    Chen Keren gave him a blank look and said coldly, ¡°You give me a normal point.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue and then assumed a look of indifference.

    The two went upstairs.

    No one spoke the entire way.

    Chen Keren felt a little regret in her heart as if they had exhausted the common topics that the two of them should have had.

    ¡°Well, do you know why she is looking for us?¡± Yi Duanfang suddenly asked nervously before Chen Keren knocked on the door.

    Chen Keren looked at him strangely and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang put on an expression of ¡°why should I know¡± and blinked at Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren slapped her forehead. ¡°This person used to be so clever and extremely brilliant. How is it that after being around Chen Kexin for a long time he has become so dumb?¡± (In fact, she was the same as Yi Duanfang)

    ¡°Mr. Yi Duanfang, I¡¯m very curious. You don¡¯t know what it is, so you left work and came here?¡± said Chen Keren, wanting to beat the man in front of her. Looking at her watch, it was already ten o¡¯clock¡­

    Yi Duanfang touched his chin, thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°Kexin kept harassing me and said that she had a surprise for me.¡± He was really naive.

    Chen Keren made a look that said, ¡°you are hopeless¡± and then knocked at the door.

    ¡°What exactly is going on, then?¡± Yi Duanfang grabbed Chen Keren¡¯s sleeve and asked cautiously. He suddenly realized that if he went in, he would be with the two witches, and if they wanted to torture him, he could only ¡°accept it calmly¡± because if he did not, he would die.

    The optimist Yi Duanfang believed a certain principle: life was unpredictable. From time to time, evil people would coerce you and trick you. Since it was unavoidable, then just enjoy it.

    Chen Kexin ran to open the door at the speed of Mars hitting the earth and saw Yi Duanfang¡¯s bitter face.

    She asked curiously, ¡°Sister Duanfang, what¡¯s the matter with you? Is it because you ate too much seafood last night and now have diarrhea?¡± She had been thinking in her heart that her sister Duanfang could not go to work because he had diarrhea, and therefore he could come to her place because he could not go to work.

    Oh, if this wasn¡¯t the case, then did he come only to see Keren? If so, then she could take him as the volunteer for her test as she liked.

    As she thought of this, her eyes flashed and she smiled at Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang felt his hair stand on end as he glanced at Chen Kexin and said, ¡°Last night¡¯s seafood seemed to have been finished by someone by the time we returned.¡±

    Chen Kexin turned her head up 45 degrees and looked at the chandelier, suddenly recalling last night¡­

    ¡°Ahem¡­ then why is your face so gray?¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren with a bewildered look as if asking, ¡°Is it?¡±

    When Chen Kexin saw the exchange of glances, she suddenly opened her mouth and cried out ecstatically. ¡°Ah! Oh, boy! Oh, boy! It turned out to be so! You¡­ you¡­ you!!!¡±

    Yi Duanfang shouted helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us?!¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s face was also red and white, waiting for Chen Kexin. Had her rootless sister¡¯s brain always been this involved?

    But then, Chen Kexin shyly hit Yi Duanfang and then said coyly, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to be shy, Sister Duanfang, I know, I know.¡±

    What do you know?! Yi Duanfang stared at her in exasperation. He then turned face to face Chen Keren, hoping that she would teach her idiot sister a good lesson.

    But Chen Kexin got even more excited, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain. I won¡¯t be angry, really! You young people always have a youthful spirit, don¡¯t you think? What was that, the night when the moon was blue and the stars were thin, and two people¡­ feel the heat or something. It is normal, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    ¡°What do I need to say? The two of us are whiter than milk! What has your mind been thinking up all day?¡± Unable to bear it any longer, Yi Duanfang finally spoke.

    ¡°Life, you are too strong this time. Rape is too violent and has no aesthetic feeling at all. I quit.¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at him with a sympathetic expression, then clapped him heavily on the shoulder and solemnly said, ¡°Young man, beginning today, your sister-in-law will not call you Sister Duanfang anymore. From today onward, my evil sister will be handed over to you. Although she is very powerful, she does things with high standards. Every time she hits you, she will not kill you. This I promise personally.¡±

    Yi Duanfang wanted to cry. If anyone rolled in the sheets with this kind of woman, it was likely that the next day there would be a dismembered body and also all parts of his body spread everywhere. No, actually, with Chen Keren¡¯s sultriness, maybe his body would travel around the world. Ah, how wonderful ah.

    Chen Keren helplessly motioned with her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time on such boring things, and don¡¯t forget today¡¯s things.¡±

    She spoke to Chen Kexin in a sincerely helpless manner. However, since she knew that she liked Yi Duanfang, she did not hate Chen Kexin¡¯s misunderstanding at all. On the contrary, she began to have a little regret. Why didn¡¯t she think of it? Last night was really a good opportunity. It was a dark night when flowers were picked. The kind where a lover would say, ¡°The Peng Gate opens tonight for you.¡±

    If Chen Kexin and Yi Duanfang knew what she was thinking, they would vomit blood. Sure enough, people with foreign education¡­ were bold and unrestrained. (But dear, can you not use classical poetry when you are unrestrained¡­ Spoiling the poetry!)

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, there¡¯s a reason why I called you here.¡±

    Yi Duanfang face did not look good as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Chen Kexin ambiguously said, ¡°You gave your sister-in-law such a big surprise this morning. Of course, my sister will also give you a big surprise~¡±

    Yi Duanfang vomited three liters of blood, declaring that he had been aggrieved by Chen Kexin.

    ¡°If I do, at least I will die without regret¡­¡±

    He complained.

    Chen Keren coughed twice, and the corners of her mouth revealed a smile.

    Yi Duanfang slapped his forehead. Chen Keren, the devil sister, had been misunderstood, but she was not angry and laughed at him.

    Was it said that the mistress who was pressed under a sissy boy felt very happy?

    However, Yi Duanfang suddenly realized that if the two of them were to be together, it was obvious that the one who would be pressured was he¡­

    So he continued vomiting three liters of blood.

    ¡°I want to give my dear husband a surprise. I want to go to the company to send him food,¡± Chen Kexin said with a happy face as if the person who would be sent food was herself.

    ¡­

    The whole room was silent for three seconds.

    Chen Keren seems to have known for this for a while and had mobilized all the cells of her body to accept this extravagant and unrealistic idea, while Yi Duanfang was completely panicking. Hearing Chen Kexin say these words was more ridiculous than hearing her say that he and Chen Keren, that siren, had rolled in the sheets¡­ Bullshit.

    ¡°But, you know, this kind of egg is not something everyone can pull off,¡± Yi Duanfang said solemnly.

    Chen Kexin blinked her eyes innocently, then held out her hand and pulled at his tender face and said, ¡°I can, ah.¡±

    ¡°This egg is not just an egg,¡± Yi Duanfang said through clenched teeth.

    Chen Kexin, however, solemnly explained. ¡°A face is also an egg.¡±

    So, ¡°Face is an Egg¡± won.

    Chen Keren quietly looked at the two most bullshit people there as she surveyed the kitchen. ¡°Chen Kexin this woman, can she really do it? She can¡¯t even cut vegetables?!¡±

    ¡°Duanfang, good brother-in-law.¡± All of a sudden, Chen Kexin delicately cried out.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s body became numb and he had goosebumps. He shook out three more liters. Today, by the time he came out of Wang Weixi¡¯s house, he would have taken off his skin and had a massive hemorrhage.

    ¡°Say it. Be quick.¡± Yi Duanfang used his hand to fan his cheek.

    Chen Kexin said coyly, ¡°Brother-in-law Duanfang¡­¡±

    This time Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t have to speak. Chen Keren had already said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    When Chen Kexin heard this, she immediately said earnestly, ¡°I heard that Brother-in-law Duanfang is clever and skillful, and his cooking is incomparable, especially his knife skills. Is this really true?¡±

    Yi Duanfang froze for one moment, then shook again, then opened his mouth wide and after a long time, asked, ¡°You scum, do you want me to do it for you?¡±

    ¡°This is another story! No, this is just robbing others of their credit!¡±

    Chen Kexin hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°How could it be? Duanfang, is your sister-in-law so shameless?¡±

    ¡°No, you are not so shameless in my heart, because you are more shameless than this.¡± Yi Duanfang lamented.

    Chen Kexin naturally didn¡¯t see the meaning contained in Yi Duanfang¡¯s expression. She continued to explain happily and said, ¡°I just want you to slice the ribs for me.¡±

    ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Yi Duanfang asked suspiciously.

    Chen Kexin pointed with her finger and said, ¡°By the way¡­ remove its bad smell.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Chen Kexin, why are you so stingy? Your family has so much money that it can bury a house and yet your conscience finds it acceptable to prepare lunch for your husband using stale ribs? Is this Weixi¡¯s life, you¡­ vicious woman!¡± Yi Duanfang howled like a wolf, almost to the point of snot and tears.

    Chen Kexin coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Because¡­ because the supermarket is too far¡­¡±

    When Yi Duanfang heard this, he immediately got up and pulled Chen Kexin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy spareribs!¡±

    Looking at Yi Duanfang¡¯s serious expression, Chen Keren became somewhat upset. Could her speculation last night be true?

    Chen Kexin nodded and suddenly said, ¡°Go with Keren. I still have an episode of anime to watch.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at her helplessly, his eyes bitter.

    Chen Kexin gave a quick laugh and said shamelessly, ¡°I only waited for Weixi last night, so I didn¡¯t watch.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Very well¡­ Chen Kexin, you¡¯re hopeless!¡± The flustered Yi Duanfang shouted.

    Chen Kexin bit her lip and asked miserably, ¡°What did I do wrong? Don¡¯t I just want to give you two more time to be alone? Where do I need to be? Not only did you misunderstand the kindness of others, but you were also so cruel to me, meow¡­ you bullied me.¡±

    Looking at Chen Kexin¡¯s tearful look, Yi Duanfang suddenly softened. So, no matter what bullshit the bloody girl said, he just waved his hand and said, ¡°Well, watch your anime. I¡¯ll go with Chen Keren.¡±

    Chen Keren snorted coldly. ¡°Did I say I want to go?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What do the sisters want?¡±

    Yi Duanfang helplessly said, ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± He looked at Chen Keren strangely.

    Chen Keren chuckled and did not speak.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll do it by myself, won¡¯t I?¡± Yi Duanfang finally compromised and turned to walk out.

    Chen Keren said coldly, ¡°Did I say no?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Big Miss Chen, what do you want?!¡± Yi Duanfang heaved a sigh.

    Chen Keren gave him a harsh look, thinking she must be out of her mind to like this kind of man who did not understand amorous feelings! (Ouch, my girl, where did you show your amorous feelings when it was a murderous look?)

    She said nothing and went straight to the door. Yi Duanfang stood there, not knowing whether to go or not.

    Chen Kexin said with some exasperation, ¡°My silly brother-in-law, why aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Keren was just being coy with you!¡± Chen Kexin wished Yi Duanfang would immediately rush to Chen Keren¡¯s side. No, she was very anxious to get them married and have children immediately.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s mouth became O-shaped. Chen Kexin¡¯s words almost deafened his ears. Coquetry? Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren at the door in disbelief. At the moment, she had turned her back to him stiffly. Yi Duanfang shook his head desperately and said, ¡°Impossible. If she is being coy, then if she is gentle with others, isn¡¯t that a hint that she is about to kill?!

    Chen Kexin didn¡¯t know what else to say, but then she saw Chen Keren turn around. Her face was livid. ¡°Are we going or not?!¡± She shouted angrily.

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Come on.¡± Before leaving, Chen Kexin, who was standing there, received a pointed look that said, ¡°See, how could she be coy?¡±

    When the two left, Chen Kexin shook her head helplessly. She might not be able to understand others, but she was probably the one who knew Chen Keren best in the world.

    ¡°Keren ah Keren, your seed of love.¡± Chen Kexin laughed and then turned and went to the bedroom. Anime was the most important.

    No one spoke the entire way.

    At home, Chen Kexin watched a cartoon and laughed like a pig. In the supermarket, Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren were stuck in an awkward silence.

    Yi Duanfang really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He was full of doubts and did not know what he wanted to buy. He also asked with his eyes if he could take it. Chen Keren didn¡¯t speak either. She just frowned or showed indifference. Frowning meant she didn¡¯t like it, and expressionless meant she reluctantly accept it.

    But¡­ Originally, Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t care about Chen Keren¡¯s silence toward him, but he gradually became more and more anxious.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like going to the supermarket, wait here. I¡¯ll buy something for Kexin.¡± Finally, Yi Duanfang pushed the shopping cart and spoke with some sadness.

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you know what my sister likes to eat?¡±

    The tone of the words was as if she had not just been completely angry. Yi Duanfang actually did not understand. Chen Keren saw that Yi Duanfang took such care of Chen Kexin. He was so thoughtful and it gave her mixed feelings. She was both gratified and sad.

    The good thing was, if he really became her man, he would be very kind to the only family she cared about. Sadly, this guy did not even ask why she was angry and did not care about her at all.

    But she didn¡¯t want to think about it herself. What was the reason why Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t care? Was it not because someone looked like she was going to eat people? Yi Duanfang was afraid to say something wrong and get killed immediately.

    He nodded and said, ¡°I took note during my last visit with Kexin.¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s face darkened and she said, ¡°Then go.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was ready to leave, took a few steps, then suddenly turned around and said, ¡°What about you? Do you have any snacks you want to eat?¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. Just as she was about to say, ¡°There is nothing I want to eat,¡± she saw Yi Duanfang wag his hand unceremoniously as he said, ¡°Why did I even ask, strong women wouldn¡¯t eat these little things.¡±

 Chapter 77

    Wang Weixi had a pleasant conversation with Tong Siqi. He was also satisfied with her plan. Before leaving, Tong Siqi invited Wang Weixi to have lunch with her.

    Wang Weixi was surprised, but he knew that he could not refuse her invitation at this moment. He had cared about what happened last night and wondered whether Tong Siqi still loved him or hated him. However, Tong Siqi seemed to have forgotten her embarrassed look after the banquet. Faced with the gossip about Wang Weixi holding her back to the room, she did not show much embarrassment or anger, as if this was not her affair.

    Her abnormality confused Wang Weixi.

    Hence, he readily accepted her invitation.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already half past ten. There was an hour before he could get off work.

    Wang Weixi sat in the office and suddenly remembered that he had not seen Yi Duanfang in the morning. Lan Ling told him that no one could find Yi Duanfang in the company and his mobile phone was turned off. Even the chairman had learned about it.

    Wang Weixi felt helpless. ¡°Did this bloke skip work out of habit, so he did this spontaneously?¡±

    If he really skipped work, where would he go?

    ¡°Since I got married, Yi Duanfang has rarely mentioned where he had been. How long have they not chattered with each other? Think about the past days, it seems that only Yi Duanfang, this funny guy, was able to comfort me in my lonely life road.¡±

    Picking up the phone, he was about to call Yi Duanfang. Little did he expect that accompanied by the ringtone, the name of Yi Duanfang appeared on the phone screen, before he dialed the number.

    Wang Weixi grinned, pressed the answer button. He pretented to be angry and reproved him before Yi Duanfang spoke. ¡°Duanfang, why did you leave work again? The president has known about it and wants to invite you to his offce to have a talk.¡±

    Yi Duanfang disdainfully listened to Wang Weixi¡¯s reprimand. When he finished speaking, Yi Duanfang stroked his bang casually and said carelessly, ¡°Why were you looking for me? You can deal with Tong Siqi by yourself. Don¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t want to see her. I smiled at her last night. I¡¯ve given face to her.¡±

    Chen Keren in the driver¡¯s seat shot him a cold glance. ¡°Really? Last night, who said that we can get together sometime? Who was giving a narcissistic smile?¡±

    Wang Weixi said helplessly, ¡°Siqi didn¡¯t piss you off, right? Where are you now? Come back soon. Siqi said that she wanted to invite me to dinner. I said that I would go with you.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang was stunned for a second and leaned to Chen Keren¡¯s side, whispering, ¡°Someone will mess it up.¡±

    Chen Keren frowned while Wang Weixi, who was a bit mad at Yi Duanfang, shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t go! You are not allowed to go anywhere today, or you will regret it.¡±

    Wang Weixi, who was puzzled about his friend¡¯s attitude, responded. ¡°What happened to you? You¡¯re too sensitive. Tong Siqi is a VIP to our company. How can I refuse her invitation?¡±

    When he was talking to Yi Duanfang over the phone, Lan Ling had come in with a pile of documents. She didn¡¯t knock at the door to interrupt him, so she heard what Wang Weixi said.

    ¡°Invitation?¡± She pursed her lips and thought, ¡°Right, she is qualified to invite him, but I have been his secretary for so long, when did he take a look at me?¡± At the thought of it, she felt distressed.

    ¡°I was not kidding. If you go with her, you will regret it. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you.¡± Yi Duanfang warned in a serious tone.

    However, his words sounded amusing in Wang Weixi¡¯s view.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, what do you want do?¡± He replied with resignation while smiling at Lan Ling, who rushed in.

    Yi Duanfang flew into a rage. When he was just about to tell him Chen Kexin¡¯s plan, Wang Weixi responded leisurely. ¡°Well, I have something to do. If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll dock your salary.¡± Then he immediately hung up the phone.

    Staring at the phone, Yi Duanfang gnashed his teeth.

    Chen Keren said with a cold look, ¡°Is my brother-in-law going to eat out with that woman?¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because she is our client? Why did he have to accept the unnecessary invitations? He wanted to dock my salary. Fu*k you!¡±

    Chen Keren stopped the car and was about to get out of it with a bag of snacks.

    Yi Duanfang reached out to hold her arm and asked anxiously, ¡°What shall we do? Kenxin must be very disappointed if she knows it. How about texting Weixi? If he knows that Kexin has prepared love lunch for him, he won¡¯t go.¡±

    Chen Keren snorted, looked down at his hand, and replied with disdain, ¡°If he wants to go, then let him go. Don¡¯t text him. If he really has lunch with her, maybe my sister will have a sense. Don¡¯t you think that Chen Kexin is really dull in some aspects?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said with some concern, ¡°But what if Kexin reacted as the same the last time Weixi saw Lan Xiao?¡±

    Chen Keren said in a flat tone, ¡°Impossible. Since he accepted the others¡¯ invitation, he will definitely call my sister, so we only need to play with her for a while. It¡¯s impossible for her to finish making the ribs soup before he gets off work.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Keren got out of the car, threw the key to him and asked him to lock the car. Yi Duanfang was petrified there, sighing Chen Keren¡¯s comments were always to the point. His poor Chen Kexin was despised for no reason. It was really that she got shot while lying down.

    Yi Duanfang thought about it and murmured with confidence. ¡°Hum, Chen Keren is right.¡±

    Bad guys existed every year, but this year, there were a couple.

    As they went upstairs, the duo saw a few neighbors standing outside the door and whispering. Hearing Chen Kexin¡¯s howls of laughter, Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren touched their foreheads. ¡°It¡¯s really embarassing.¡±

    ¡°Do you live here? Could you please ask the girl lower her voice? The effect of soundproofing is good, but we can hear her laughter¡­ She is not afraid of hurting her throat?¡± The woman, who lived opposite, said irritatedly, but her eyes were fixed on Yi Duanfang¡¯s face.

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren smiled apologetically. The former said, ¡°Sorry, this big sister, my sister is watching TV. I will talk to her after I go back. I¡¯m sorry for bothering you.¡±

    The several neighbors had been fascinated by Yi Duanfang. The moment he offered his apologies, they shook their heads and responded with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°The new comers turn out to be your sister-in-law and brother-in-law. Alas, I¡¯ve met this girl before. She is pretty.¡±

    ¡°She must be so happy. It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re also glad to hear her joyful voice.¡±

    ¡­

    No matter how beautiful a woman was, she would pale in comparison with a extremely handsome boy when they stood among a group of women, especially the middle-aged women.

    Chen Keren had already called Chen Kexin when the group of women flattered Yi Duanfang. Chen Kexin skipped to open the door for them and Chen Keren dragged Yi Duanfang into the room before he ended the conversation with the hospitable neighbors. With a ¡°Peng¡±, the door was close.

    The sound outside the door finally receded.

    Yi Duanfang felt relieved and said, ¡°Chinese women are really terrible!¡±

    Chen Keren replied coldly, ¡°I see you¡¯re happy for it.¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Nope, those women said that it didn¡¯t matter. But if it were real, they would stay at home. What did they come here?¡±

    Chen Kexin saw the duo squabbling with a grin on her face as she said, ¡°You really love each other.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang turned their faces at the same time and roared in a upset voice, ¡°You and Weixi do!¡±

    Chen Keren handed two large bags of snacks to Chen Kexin and said, ¡°This guy bought those things for you. Take it.¡±

    Chen Kexin stared at the snacks and was moved to say, ¡°OOO, Sister Duanfang, you¡¯re really nice.¡±

    Yi Duanfang raised his head and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s my good brother-in-law.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang ground his teeth and thought that he would bring all the snacks back.

    Chen Keren yawned and said drowsily, ¡°OK, since everything is ready, go to prepare the ingredients for my sister, Yi Duanfang.¡± She threw the bag to Yi Duanfang. Then she leisurely approached the sofa, reclined on it, took out a magazine from his bag and started to read it.

    ¡­

    The sisters were definitely freaks. Yi Duanfang stared at Chen Keren with a sad look. The latter only responded to him with an insouciant glance. The next moment, he had rushed into the kitchen at the speed of Mars hitting the earth.

    ¡°Well, I admit that I¡¯m a coward,¡± thought Yi Duanfang, who wanted to cry but failed to shed a tear.

    Chen Kexin also came to sit on the sofa delightedly. Seeing Yi Duanfang who was busy in the kitchen, she could not help but smile. ¡°Brother-in-law Duanfang is really good. You should take the chance~¡±

    Hearing this, Yi Duanfang shivered and almost cut his slender finger with the kitchen knife.

    Chen Keren did not even lift her eyelids and explained in a flat tone. ¡°We just met each other downstairs this morning. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Chen Kexin stared at Chen Keren with shock, speechless for a good while.

    Chen Keren ignored her for she knew that her elder sister would not say something good.

    ¡°What a pity¡­ I thought you¡¯ve had slept with him.¡± Chen Kexin sighed.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s knife trembled again.

    Chen Keren helplessly rolled her eyes and continued to read the magazine.

    ¡°Keren, don¡¯t you have a man you like? Someone, you have a good impression on?¡± Apparently, Chen Kexin did not intend to give up this opportunity and tried her best to inquire about Chen Keren¡¯s thoughts. After all, she knew that her sister treated Yi Duanfang in a special way.

    The knife in Yi Duanfang¡¯s hand suddenly froze.

    Chen Keren lay supine on the sofa, lowered her gaze and said flatly with an expressionless look, ¡°None.¡±

    Chen Kexin sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s even more disappointing¡­¡±

    In the kitchen, Yi Duanfang continued cutting ribs, yet he suddenly felt empty.

    ¡°Has this woman never fallen into love?¡±

    ¡­

    They fell silent for a good while. Chen Kexin stared at the magazine in Chen Keren¡¯s hands. It was a book about international brand design. She knew that reading these magazines was equivalent to her being at work, so she had to sit there and keep quiet.

    Yi Duanfang put the ribs into the pot, turned on the gas stove slowly, and walked out of the kitchen.

    At the moment, Chen Kexin was holding a bag of Bugles while eating the corn chips. Seeing Yi Duanfang come out, she said joyfully, ¡°Sister Duanfang, come over and eat those delicious snacks.¡±

    Yi Duanfang replied cheerfully, ¡°OK.¡±

    Chen Keren raised her eyes. Seeing his innocent look, she mocked calmly, ¡°Are you a child?¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang thought gloomily, ¡°I can stand it.¡±

    Hence, he gave no response for he knew that what he said in the supermarket had provoked Chen Keren. After all, an independent and able woman was also a human being; she also had to eat all kinds of grains and needed to defecate, which meant she was the same as him, ¡°an ordinary people¡±. From this point, he was courting death. However, the strange thing was that Chen Keren seemed to be unpredictable. She would lose her temper when she was not supposed to do, but when she should get mad, she would keep calm.

    Moody¡­

    ¡°Could it be that she is going to have her period?¡± At the thought of it, he stared at Chen Keren curiously. The independent and able woman also had periods, which was indubitable.

    After eating a corn chip, Yi Duanfang took two chips into Chen Keren¡¯s mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Hey, I was wrong when we were in the supermarket. If you don¡¯t mind, you can eat them.¡±

    Chen Keren was stunned for a second and then calmly ate chips before she said flatly, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so flirtatious~¡± Chen Kexin covered her nose and sighed inwardly, ¡°Nope, nope. They must have something.

    ¡°I actually become a third wheel in my apartment. It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Yi Duanfang knew that Chen Kexin definitely thought more about it, so he quickly took two chips to Chen Kexin¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Kexin, come.¡±

    Chen Kexin happily bit the Bugles and replied, ¡°Sister Duanfang is the best.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t be my brother-in-law, it would be a pity~¡±

    Yi Duanfang proudly said, ¡°Surely I am.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a bit inferior to my dear husband,¡± Chen Kexin added smugly.

    ¡­

    ¡°Narcissist.¡± Chen Keren put down the magazine and said mercilessly.

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and curled her lips, saying, ¡°Keren, you¡¯re really nasty. Aren¡¯t you afraid that no man will marry you?¡±

    Yi Duanfang snickered. ¡°Didn¡¯t we bump into a man who admired you that day? If you don¡¯t have any other choice, then marry him.¡±

    Chen Kexin laughed her head off.

    Chen Keren pursed her lips and asked in a flat tone, ¡°Pardon.¡±

    Yi Duanfang replied, ¡°My mistake¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CDividing Line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    The lively morning was finally over. When Chen Kexin was busy cooking in the kitchen, Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang waited in the living room, displeasure gradually creeping over their face, because Wang Weixi had not called Chen Kexin.

    Yi Duanfang wanted to text Wang Weixi several time and ask him whether he was too busy that he almost had forgotten his good wife. However, Chen Keren, who sat by his side, forbade him to send messages and even took his cell phone away, which drove him crazy.

    After a while, Chen Kexin called Yi Duanfang to come and take two bowls of ribs soup. Smelling the rich aroma of the ribs soup, Yi Duanfang was a bit moved.

    Nevertheless, when he was back to the living room, Chen Keren knitted her eyebrows and told him off for be easily moved. ¡°Stop crying. Don¡¯t behave like a girl who is moved by a little thing. It¡¯s absurd.¡± Yi Duanfang feared that Chen Keren would beat him up. After all, he had already provoked her many times today, so he struggled to hold back his tears and enjoyed the ribs soup Chen Kexin made.

    In fact, he had eaten her dishes before. It tasted good. Chen Kexin said she had not made ribs soup at home, so she invited Chen Keren and him to try her dishes.

    It was totally different for Chen Keren. In her memory, the only dish her sister made was the rice with stir-fried tomato and egg on top and she still remembered how her aunts looked when they ate this dish. Hence, smelling the wonderful aroma of the ribs soup, she could not believe her own sense of smell. She still took a sip of soup carefully. Surprisingly, the ribs soup was quite delicious.

    Chen Keren nodded, and Yi Duanfang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. The stewed ribs are good. Wow, our Kexin has really grown up and Weixi¡¯s good days are coming!¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Kexin¡¯s good mood was messed up. Now her face fell like a bad eggplant. She pursed her lips and asked with dissatisfaction, ¡°Sister Duanfang, was my cooking so bad before?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at her sincerely. Silent for a second, he nodded seriously and said, ¡°This is beyond doubt.¡±

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes and asked Chen Kexin. ¡°Don¡¯t you need us to taste the stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs?¡±

    When she cooked the ribs soup, Chen Kexin also made stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs. Originally, Chen Keren was only willing to taste the ribs soup. Now¡­ since the ribs soup was delicious, she changed her mind and wanted to taste the stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs her sister made.

    Chen Kexin rushed into the kitchen happily. After a while, she took out a small dish of stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs. Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang tasted it and suddenly felt hungry.

    Chen Kexin asked hurriedly, ¡°How about it?¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and acclaimed, ¡°Yummy.¡±

    Chen Keren said calmly, ¡°Good.¡±

    Chen Kexin jumped up cheerfully. Looking at the time, there was still 15 minutes before her husband got off work. She hurried to look for her cell phone while saying, ¡°Weixi doesn¡¯t know that I want to bring him a meal. He will come back at noon. I need to call him.¡±

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang looked at each other. The former quickly said, ¡°My brother-in-law won¡¯t come back at noon.¡±

    Chen Kexin was stunned there. Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren with surprise. He did not expect Chen Keren to say those words.

    ¡°Hrm¡­ How do you know?¡± Chen Kexin asked with a depressed look.

    ¡°When we drove to the supermarket, he called me and said that he would go out with his client for dinner and asked me to have lunch with you.¡±

    ¡­ Yi Duanfang almost spat a mouthful of blood. ¡°It was totally bullshit!¡±

    However, little did he expect that Chen Kexin replied without a second thought, ¡°Oh, so be it then. Let¡¯s have lunch.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll help you fill bows with rice.¡± Chen Keren quickly got up and went to the kitchen. Chen Kexin turned and followed her.

    Yi Duanfang stared at the sisters with his mouth agape. He did not believe their way they dealt with such a thing.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, call my brother-in-law, say that we¡¯re all here and ask him not to worry about us.¡± Chen Keren suddenly turned around and solemnly said to Yi Duanfang.

    ¡­

    ¡°Obviously, you wanted to eat!¡± Yi Duanfang stared at Chen Keren while gnashing his teeth, yet he still called Wang Weixi. Little did he expect to hear that Wang Weixi said that he almost forgot to call Chen Kexin and was about to make a call. Yi Duanfang shouted abuse at him, which helped Chen Keren vent her anger.

    Poor Wang Weixi became a substitute for catharsis.

    On the dining table, Chen Keren wore a treacherous smile. ¡°Wang Weixi, my sister made much effort to prepare this meal. How could you be the first to eat them?¡±

    Seeing Chen Keren¡¯s insidious smile, Yi Duanfang was terrified.

 Chapter 78

    Memories are a compulsory course in one¡¯s life because no matter how ruthless and unjust some people are, they have their own memories and also recall what they have experienced. Some memories will make us happy with everything we have now. But some memories will make us feel confused about the decisions we have made.

    Wang Weixi and Tong Siqi had dinner in a high-class restaurant not far from the company. They sat by the window on the second floor. As Yi Duanfang had taught him a lesson before he got off work, Wang Weixi felt guilty. ¡°Because of the busy first day, I almost forgot to tell Chen Kexin that I would not go back. The worst part is that my sister-in-law is actually at my home, which means she knows this thing¡­¡±

    At the thought of it, Wang Weixi was depressed. ¡°Chen Keren is so mean and she doesn¡¯t like me much. Now she will take this opportunity to charge me with a certain unforgivable crime.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s in your mind?¡± Tong Siqi asked curiously. In fact, she had watched Wang Weixi for a long time and noticed that he had been distracted.

    She could not help but recall the past days. ¡°He had never been distracted when we were together. At that time, he would be too nervous to talk with me, let alone the other things. However, now¡­ I¡¯m in front of him, but his mind had drifted away.¡±

    Wang Weixi turned his gaze back from the window and looked at Tong Siqi. Sometimes her calmness was suffocating him. This sort of calmness was different from Chen Keren¡¯s indifference, yet it radiated an air of arrogance as Chen Keren did.

    It seemed that he had got accustomed to Chen Keren¡¯s attitude, so faced with Tong Siqi, he only smiled softly and said, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s lively outside.¡±

    Tong Siqi nodded, a hint of coldness flashing in her eyes. ¡°In the past, he would not lie to me, but now, he took it for granted and he told me a lie so naturally.

    ¡°However, even if you lied, you gave me such a smile. It seems that you did not feel guilty about it.¡±

    When a person was so attached to the past, he would be caught in memories. Even though he tried to seal the past, his memories would be rekindled when he faced old friends.

    ¡°I thought you were recollecting something.¡± After two dishes were served up, Tong Siqi lowered her eyes and asked with a smile.

    Wang Weixi felt his heart skip a beat. ¡°Recollect? Yeap, that¡¯s true. But I only recalled something about Chen Kexin. Just four months, but I feel that it is worth remembering for a lifetime.¡±

    He chuckled and said flatly, ¡°Since it¡¯s a memory, then it happened in the past. Since it¡¯s about the past, it¡¯s meaningless to recall them.¡±

    ¡°Oh? But you¡¯re not an indifferent, ruthless person in my eyes. At least, I remember that you were full of vitality and passion at that time.¡± Tong Siqi said with a faint smile, but a complicated look was revealed in her eyes.

    Wang Weixi was stunned and stared at Tong Siqi. The latter smiled and lowered her head to eat dishes.

    Time passed by. Wang Weixi did not know what to say, and he did not figure out what Tong Siqi meant. ¡°Did she want me to recall the past? But it¡¯s tantamount to rubbing her nose in it. Moreover, our relationship does not require any memories at all.¡±

    The necessary memories were enough before he saw her.

    The breeze blew through the window in the sunshine, bringing a hint of coolness. The two were quietly eating, but the atmosphere was a bit suffocating.

    Until Tong Siqi suddenly talked about the problem of their project, previous cooperation that Wang Weixi¡¯s company had done with other companies as well as companies¡¯ condition, they became talkative.

    Wang Weixi had to admit that, they could only talk about work when they met again after those years. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad and upset. If he said he did not care, he was telling the lie. Everyone would have an unforgettable memory. Even if he did not recall it, the pain still lingered there.

    As Wang Weixi mentioned that Yi Duanfang made a proposal about the improvement of the project, Tong Siqi showed some interests.

    ¡°Duanfang looked a bit sissy in the past. How could he not keep a low profile, instead become more and more charming after work? I saw that he actually wore makeup. I was surprised and delighted. If you had not got married, I would have thought he was trying to seduce you.¡± Tong Siqi teased.

    Wang Weixi coughed and replied awkwardly, ¡°I did not expect that you would make such a joke. Duanfang just likes to dress like this. Anyway, he might have fallen for someone. Although they haven¡¯t dated, I think it¡¯s just around the corner.¡±

    Tong Siqi raised her eyebrows and said with a hint of disdain, ¡°Are you talking about your sister-in-law?¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded. What happened between them last night suddenly sprang to mind. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp and said awkwardly, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Tong Siqi naturally knew what he meant. She only responded with a faint smile, ¡°I am not so stingy. Your sister-in-law is younger than me, so she might be arrogant because of her age. I won¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, she was only 22. She is too young and impulsive and doesn¡¯t know how to behave properly.¡± Although he said those words, he had another view of his sister-in-law, which was the real reason why he wanted to meet Yi Duanfang. ¡°This bastard must have told Chen Keren about my affair with Tong Siqi, which made Chen Keren have some scruples. She feared that Tong Siqi would not behave herself and also wanted to give him a warning so that she treated Tong Siqi badly last night.¡±

    However, in Tong Siqi¡¯s eyes, Chen Keren was really young and arrogant, but she was extremely competent. She was actually the second director of Jinxiu. Tong Siqi hated her when thinking of it. Therefore, she could only blame it on her age. Seeing Wang Weixi agree with her point, she finally found some balance in her heart.

    ¡°Your sister-in-law is brilliant indeed. I heard that she didn¡¯t rely on her family for a penny. She must have suffered a lot, and she must be dominant, so I¡¯m really worried that she isn¡¯t fit for Duanfang. You know, isn¡¯t Duanfang too weak?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°Duanfang? He is not weak. He only hadn¡¯t found a person who could make him tough, and Keren is dominant outside but gentle inside. Although she looked aloof and arrogant, she lost her temper like a child in front of him. In that case, they¡¯re a perfect match.¡± (He really had a unique view!)

    Tong Siqi chuckled and did not deny it.

    When they almost finished their dinner, the sisters were still talking about Yi Duanfang¡¯s anecdote. Yi Duanfang should thank God. Fortunately, Wang Weixi had not come home. Otherwise, Yi Duanfang would have spat out three litres of blood and died of rage.

    ¡°Right, I saw your wife last night, and she¡¯s really different from what I imagined.¡± Finally, Tong Siqi lost the patience of a cat chasing a mouse and suddenly turned the topic to Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin felt her nose itch and made a loud sneeze.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s chopsticks stopped in the mid-air for a few seconds before he continued to pick up the food as if nothing had happened. He said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Is she very cute?¡±

    Tong Siqi felt her heart tingle, but she still said with a calm look, ¡°Yeah, she is lovely and cute, so I was surprised. I always thought you liked gentle and graceful girls. I didn¡¯t expect you would marry such a cute girl. Anyway, she was gorgeous. She wore a classic cheongsam and a dignified makeup, but she looked pretty, fresh and vital.¡±

    Even she was a bit surprised that she would pay his wife a compliment like this. She knew that she had a grudge against him and wanted to take revenge on the happy Wang Weixi, so she had to remove the obstacle¡ªChen Kexin. However, at the thought of her, Tong Siqi could not control herself and compliments popped into her mind. It was also inconceivable for Wang Weixi to hear her praise because Wang Weixi knew that she must not like Kexin. ¡°That¡¯s blamed on Kexin who stood up for Keren. But it seems impossible for her to stand by.¡± With this in mind, he could not help but sigh the sisters¡¯ affections.

    Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but she is very gentle and nice. In this society, if one wants to find a gentle, well-behaved, and lovely girl, it¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention¡­ You might also hear that she is from a wealthy family, but she is not arrogant or wilful at all. I appreciate it.¡± The moment Wang Weixi talked about Chen Kexin, an air of sweetness and gentleness were naturally revealled on his face, which tingled Tong Siqi¡¯s eyes.

    Tong Siqi nodded and barely forced a smile. ¡°Really? That¡¯s your fortune.¡±

    Wang Weixi also nodded and his eyes were full of infinite tenderness. ¡°Yeah, she is the greatest gift in this world.¡± He said in a extremely sincere, gentle tone so that Tong Siqi did not know how to react.

    Wang Weixi looked up. Seeing Tong Siqi being stunned there, he suddenly felt a bit sorry. Although she had dumped him, thee previous things were still vivid in his mind. He even doubted whether she had some secret sorrows and he might forgive her if he learnt about it. However, he was clear that he was married. There was need to think about the past. The only change was his mentality. He had put down the hatred of Tong Siqi.

    Tong Siqi lowered her head and felt tears well up in her eyes, but Wang Weixi did not notice it and only hear her clam voice. ¡°In this case, you should cherish her.¡±

    Wang Weixi felt as if his heart was knocked out by someone. He was silent for a few seconds and said solemnly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Now they did not have anything to say.

    They decided to leave. Wang Weixi would take Tong Siqi to visit several construction sites of his company in the afternoon, so he suggested that Tong Siqi take a good rest.

    Just when they was about to leave, a little girl came from nowhere with a basket of roses in her hand. She wobbled and came to Wang Weixi, saying coyly, ¡°Uncle, buy a rose. I know you¡¯re playboy when I saw you.¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi helplessly stared at this little girl who seemed to be only five or six years old. ¡°How did I look like a playboy? This little girl is so navie, how could she know those things?¡±

    Tong Siqi glanced at the roses which were bright red, blooming in the sunshine, like the most splendid midsummer in her life.

    Wang Weixi half-squatted down and pinched the little girl¡¯s face, saying amusingly, ¡°Kid, how do you know I¡¯m a playboy?¡± As a 27-year-old man, he did not mind being called Uncle.

    The little girl blinked her big eyes and looked like a naughty Chen Kexin.

    The little girl obviously did not expect that Wang Weixi would raise such a question. She was a child, so she had no idea what it meant. Just her parent taught her such a sentence in order to highlight her cuteness. She turned to look at Tong Siqi, who kept silent with an indifferent look, and she stuttered, ¡°Big sister is so beautiful.¡±

    Tong Siqi still had an expressionless look on her face. She only stared at Wang Weixi and wanted to know what he would do next, but no matter how he reacted, he would not buy her flowers.

    In fact, she never knew what was in Wang Weixi¡¯s mind. When she firmly believed her speculation, Wang Weixi had taken out the money and bought a basket of roses.

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re really a sweet talker. Haven¡¯t you had lunch yet? Hmm, take the money and go back to find your parents. Say an uncle bought this basket of roses.¡± he said softly, as if he was talking to his own child.

    Wang Weixi liked children. He had been expecting Chen Kexin to give birth to a child, so they did not use the condom given by Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang.

    The little girl was stunned. Then she took the money happily, handed the roses to Wang Weixi, and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Then she wrapped her arms around his neck and planted a kiss on his face.

    Wang Weixi froze. A gentle smile spread through his face. He stroked the little girl¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t let your parents wait.¡±

    The little girl then left delightedly. He stood by the window and looked downstairs. After a good while, he saw a young woman leading the little girl away.

    Until then, he lowered his head and saw the basket of roses. Unexpectedly, the number of roses happened to be 11, which represented ¡°I love you¡±.

    He awkwardly smiled at Tong Siqi and said, ¡°Little kids always arouse our love for them.¡±

    Tong Siqi nodded and was perturbed for she did not know whether Wang Weixi would give the bunch of flowers to her or bring it back to Chen Kexin.

    Wang Weixi adjusted his glasses on the nose. Silent for a while, he handed the flowers to Tong Siqi and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man and can¡¯t have these flowers. If you don¡¯t mind, just keep it.¡±

    The short silence added an air of weirdness.

    However, Tong Siqi hesitated. When Wang Weixi was ready to take the flowers back, she smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After she received the flowers, no joy was revealed on her face for she knew that Wang Weixi did not want to give her flowers.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡­

    As they went downstairs, Tong Siqi seemed to think of something again and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you like children very much?¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°Of course. They are very cute and bright.¡±

    ¡°Then is your wife a child in your eyes?¡±

    Wang Weixi was stunned and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, she is like a child, mischievous and cute. Sometimes it gives me a headache, but now it is an indispensable part of my life.¡±

    Tong Siqi bit her lip. ¡°A child? Wang Weixi, it¡¯s impossible for you to love a lively girl, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re lying to me¡­ I believe that you married her not because you love her. You¡¯re only raising a child¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, Tong Siqi suddenly had a sense of self-confidence and satisfaction. ¡°Right, Wang Weixi has never wanted such a woman to be his wife. Wang Weixi, I know better than you. You could only be mine¡­¡±

    Hatred rose as well as love at this moment. Tong Siqi knew that she had to change her revenge plan: she would not only destroy his happy life, but also let him have a happier life with her. It was a sort of revenge and conquest.

    In the sunshine, Tong Siqi got into the car with a stony face. A flicker of indescribable coldness was revealed in her eyes.

    Wang Weixi drove her to the Jiulong Hotel. As he was about to drive back, his mobile phone rang.

    He picked up his phone. It turned out to be a MMS with a photo of sweet and sour spare ribs and stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs¡­ There was a line of words: Chen Kexin prepared love lunch for his husband, but his husband did not cherish it, so Chen Keren and I had to take it~¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi was upset. He suddenly recalled what Yi Duanfang said in the morning. ¡°¡®You will regret it¡­¡¯ Oh, I¡¯m really regretful.¡±

    He looked out of the window with infinite resentment. ¡°I actually missed love lunch my wife made¡­¡±

    When he was in a sombre mood, another message from Yi Duanfang came. He opened it and it was a warm and sweet photo of Chen Kexin and Chen Keren eating together with Yi Duanfang grimacing behind them. Wang Weixi felt pent-up.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, this guy, why didn¡¯t you say it early?

    He decided to drive home for he thought it was better to eat their left-over than nothing.

    However, the tragic thing was that the plates had been washed clean when Wang Weixi returned. Chen Kexin was preparing to go out for tea with her sister. Seeing Chen Keren¡¯s cold stare, Wang Weixi knew that she must be mad at him because he had not called Chen Kexin. As this point, Yi Duanfang was flipping through the magazine that Chen Keren had read while talking with Chen Keren from time to time.

    Obviously, Wang Weixi was given the cold shoulder in this house.

    ¡°Dear, why do you come back?¡± Chen Kexin fixed her face and walked out. Seeing Wang Weixi standing in a daze, she could not help but ask curiously.

    Wang Weixi gave an awkward smile and said, ¡°Nothing, I was back to take some documents. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

 Chapter 79

    Shopping was supposed to be a happy thing, but they had brought along a person who seemed amazed by everything. Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren were people who always took care of their image, so they had to pretend not to know Chen Kexin several times. Chen Kexin didn¡¯t seem to realize this, however, and just continued to be amazed by everything.

    Fortunately, even though all the salespeople in the store did not understand why this well-dressed lady in French designer clothes acted like a village bumpkin on a trip to the city, they did not dare to snub her but patiently let her fit the clothes one by one.

    ¡°Today really started out badly,¡± Chen Keren could not help but say this as she and Yi Duanfang sat there reading newspapers.

    Beside her, Yi Duanfang touched his chin and said with a defiant expression, ¡°But Kexin has a really nice figure. She looks beautiful whatever she wears.¡±

    Chen Keren gave him a blank look and then looked down at herself, thinking, ¡°My figure is also very good, okay?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ is Kexin going to buy all of this?¡± Yi Duanfang asked anxiously as he looked at Chen Kexin coming out of the fitting room.

    Chen Keren nodded. ¡°Yes, all.¡±

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s mouth formed an ¡°O¡± shape. Knowing that they were in the most expensive designer store in the city, he couldn¡¯t help but worry for Wang Weixi. ¡°That¡¯s worth one month of Weixi¡¯s salary.¡±

    Chen Keren responded without even lifting her head. ¡°Chen Kexin paid for the spare ribs. Do you want her to make my brother-in-law swipe his card? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°That is to say¡­ ahem¡­¡±

    Looking up at him with disdain, Chen Keren said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will shoulder all the expenses.¡±

    Yi Duanfang happily replied. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°When have I ever lied?¡± Chen Keren¡¯s didn¡¯t even look up as she responded.

    Yi Duanfang touched his nose, recalling how Chen Keren claimed last time that Lan Xiao was her fiance. He sighed and looked up again. Chen Kexin had changed into another dress. He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°In that case¡­ then I¡¯m going in too.¡±

    Thinking she had heard wrong, Chen Keren looked up and saw that Yi Duanfang had excitedly rushed into the men¡¯s clothing area. The corners of her mouth could not help but rise as she smiled slightly. ¡°Do I have to swipe my card for him later?¡±

    Yi Duanfang felt the hairs at the back of his head standing on end. He turned to look at Chen Keren but she was still leisurely reading the newspaper.

    Maybe it was just an illusion? Why did he feel as if the siren had blown a gust of evil wind behind him?

    ¡°What can I do for you, sir?¡± At that moment, an eagle-eyed saleslady immediately came up to Yi Duanfang, but her eyes were fixed on his face, unwilling to leave.

    Yi Duanfang waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look around myself.¡±

    The saleslady nodded somewhat reluctantly and said, ¡°Good.¡± Then she left with a gray face.

    ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t clear just how long it took, but finally, Chen Kexin swiped Chen Keren¡¯s gold credit card. The owner of the store smiled and almost cramped and fell over. Chen Kexin said with some tiredness, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m exhausted. We bought so much today.¡±

    Chen Keren handed the card to the salesperson and then glanced at Yi Duanfang, who was not far away. The guy had also picked out three outfits very rudely. However, Chen Keren was very happy and Yi Duanfang kept saying, ¡°Dear Keren, big lady, I have selected my birthday present.¡±

    Chen Keren and Chen Kexin were both surprised. ¡°Your birthday?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said solemnly, ¡°Yes, my birthday. Haha, my birthday¡¯s next April.¡±

    Everyone fell.

    Chen Keren frowned and lamented in her heart, ¡°Yi Duanfang, even if you don¡¯t do this, I will pay for you¡­ I really lose face today.¡±

    Having paid for their purchases, the three left.

    Chen Kexin touched her tummy and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Keren, Sister Duanfang, are you hungry?¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not really hungry.¡±

    Looking at the time, Yi Duanfang exclaimed. ¡°You just had lunch two hours ago, okay? Hungry so soon? Are you a pig?¡±

    Chen Kexin felt rather aggrieved. ¡°But I am really hungry. I tried on so many clothes.¡± She turned her eyes to the big and small bags in Yi Duanfang¡¯s hand as she spoke.

    Yi Duanfang was left speechless. Chen Kexin had actually made him carry so many things. At his expense, she still claimed to be exhausted.

    ¡°The car is right out front. Put the bags in the car first and then let¡¯s go eat something,¡± Chen Keren said, glancing at the car nearby.

    Chen Kexin nodded happily. ¡°Okay. Haha, I know. Keren treats me best, unlike Sister Duanfang who is a nasty villain.¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and discontentedly said, ¡°Then take your bags back. I won¡¯t carry them for you anymore.¡± With these words, he acted like he was putting down the bags.

    Hearing this, Chen Kexin hurriedly motioned with her hand and said, ¡°I was kidding. Sister Duanfang is very good. Sister Duanfang is the best!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Be good,¡± Yi Duanfang said in a serious tone. In other words, was this pretending to be powerful?

    It was already the end of October, but the weather was still a little warm. After a short walk, Chen Kexin was already a bit tired.

    The trio stopped and casually entered a snack bar nearby.

    However, unlike Chen Kexin, Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang just ordered drinks.

    They finished eating and drinking pretty quickly, and Chen Kexin suggested going out for a walk while they digested the food. She also said that she would go and pick out some clothes for Wang WeixiÒ»to spend Chen Keren¡¯s money.

    Chen Keren lifted her eyebrows as if in acquiescence.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just shop at that store?¡± asked Yi Duanfang.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s explanation was quite sincere. ¡°I was afraid those people will misunderstand that my husband, Weixi, and you are the same.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang admitted that he was cheap, but he shouldn¡¯t have said that. He must not say it in front of the two witches.

    Chen Keren helplessly smiled, the two clowns around her were really a headache. However, looking at Yi Duanfang¡¯s expression, she knew that he was actually enjoying it. Suddenly she envied Chen Kexin¡¯s character. If she was like that, would he look at her more? Forget it, the image of a little girl really didn¡¯t suit her.

    While walking, she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her saying, ¡°Keren, big miss, I have finally found you!¡±

    Chen Keren felt as if crows were flying overhead. This voice, was it not Zheng Ban¡¯s? What a nuisance! The company¡¯s cooperation was not over yet, so she still had to keep up appearances with him. This feeling really made her feel wronged. One day, she had to buy some of their company¡¯s shares so that he could no longer pester her like this.

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Kexin turned their heads. Chen Kexin smiled shamelessly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same mixed race person who was at the hotel last time?¡±

    ¡°Mixed race?¡± Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Kexin uncomprehendingly. Chen Kexin explained. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he is neither human nor animal?¡±

    Finally understanding, Yi Duanfang nodded and said with a thoughtful expression, ¡°I see.¡±

    Zheng Ban awkwardly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this beautiful woman the sister of Miss Keren?¡±

    Chen Kexin raised her eyebrows. She hated Zheng Ban¡¯s smiling eyes so much that she could not help but say, ¡°Who are you? Why have you appeared in front of us so many times that you have blinded us?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. Why couldn¡¯t Chen Kexin be tactful? He shook his head helplessly, but the uncouth fat man was really annoying. How did he even have the confidence to show up in front of Chen Keren?

    Chen Keren also turned around slowly. Her expression had darkened, and she looked really annoyed. No wonder despite how serious she was with work, today she unexpectedly played truant for the first time. She must have been trying to avoid seeing the man in front of her now. Who was this man anyway?

    ¡°Keren, who is he? Why is he always pestering you?¡± Chen Kexin asked aloud what Yi Duanfang¡¯s heart was wondering about.

    Chen Keren forced out a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Zheng Ban, you are really a man of leisure. Why did you come to this street instead of going to the company to talk about the design?¡±

    Chen Kexin and Yi Duanfang frowned. So apparently, he was Chen Keren¡¯s partner?

    Zheng Ban hurriedly replied with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t see Miss Keren. You don¡¯t know that if I can¡¯t see you, my heart can¡¯t calm down at all. I adore you. Every second I don¡¯t see you is like three years. This love has prompted me to come to this busy street and look for a chance to see you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang felt his stomach churning and wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯ll find a garbage can to throw up in.¡± However, before he could do so, he saw Chen Kexin touching her chest and then vomiting right onto the face of the man in front of her.

    ¡°General manager! Are you alright?! How are you?¡± The man beside Zheng Ban exclaimed in panic.

    Zheng Ban stood still, allowing the secretary beside him to wipe him clean.

    Chen Keren froze, not because Chen Kexin vomited on Zheng Ban¡¯s face, but because of the fact that Chen Kexin had vomited. She quickly turned and asked, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Yi Duanfang quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her. Seeing a store nearby, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy a bottle of mineral water to rinse your mouth. Keren, take care of Kexin.¡±

    Keren nodded. Chen Kexin frowned and said, ¡°My mouth is bitter¡­¡±

    Chen Keren worriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is your stomach uncomfortable? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital later.¡± From beginning to the end, she showed no concern for Zheng Ban, who was quite a mess.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°It probably because I ate too much. ¡°And then I was greatly irritated and really couldn¡¯t help it¡­¡±

    ¡­ Zheng Ban looked on helplessly.

    After the people around Zheng Ban cleaned him up, the secretary-like man hurriedly said, ¡°General Manager, let¡¯s go home first. You need to take a bath.¡±

    Chen Keren suddenly remembered that Zheng Ban was still in front of her. Although Chen Kexin had not been careful this time, Chen Keren was very happy deep inside. After this, would Zheng Ban still want to hang around in front of her again? This kind of person sticking to her every day had made her really miserable.

    Yi Duanfang came back and gave Chen Kexin a bottle of water to rinse her mouth. Chen Keren patted Kexin¡¯s back. She no longer had thoughts of shopping. She hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy brother-in-law¡¯s clothes some other day. For now, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded, although she said nothing, her face was slightly pale.

    Chen Keren looked at Zheng Ban and said with a sorry expression on her face, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Zheng Ban, my sister is not feeling well and vomited all over you. I hope you won¡¯t be mad.¡±

    But Zheng Ban smiled lewdly and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not angry. You know, this is the puke of Keren¡¯s older sister. I¡¯m glad to have been here!¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang thought this unknown species was really incredible. Chen Kexin really should have puked all over his face this time. He was short anyway.

    Chen Kexin rudely replied. ¡°If you had said so earlier, I would have vomited more.¡±

    ¡°Director Chen Keren, although our general manager is tolerant and magnanimous, isn¡¯t your sister going too far?¡± Before Zheng Ban could speak, his secretary had already spoken.

    With an expression of indifference, Chen Kexin rinsed her mouth with water, and then ¡°poof¡± spat on the man¡¯s feet. His shiny leather shoes were splattered with water.

    The man opened his eyes wide and looked at Chen Kexin in disbelief. Pointing at her, he shouted, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin wiped her lips with a paper towel and said with a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sir.¡±

    Yi Duanfang held back his smile and pretended to be serious as he said, ¡°Kexin, you¡¯re not good.¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and did not speak.

    Smiling gently, Chen Keren said, ¡°Then, Mr. Zheng Ban, we¡¯ll head back first.¡± Then she took Chen Kexin and prepared to leave with Yi Duanfang.

    Just then, Zheng Ban suddenly stepped forward and stopped Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren frowned and looked at Zheng Ban with a smiling face, trying to keep calm. ¡°Mr. Zheng Ban, what else can I do for you?¡±

    Zheng Ban said with a smile, ¡°As the main person in charge of our partnership, is it true that Keren just turned away from work and shirked her responsibility? Don¡¯t you know that you have put your company in danger?¡±

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows and then replied lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t the president tell you that I am not the main person in charge of this cooperation?¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Ban stood there for a few seconds. Seeing that Chen Keren was not joking, he immediately put on a self-righteous smile and said, ¡°Do you mean, for my sake, Keren, you quit this cooperation team?¡±

    Chen Keren nodded. Yi Duanfang and Chen Kexin looked at her in surprise. She must really be tired of the man in front of her. However, if they were the ones being pursued, they would certainly also be very disgusted with such a person.

    However, what Yi Duanfang was thinking at this time was that Chen Keren, who always seemed self-centered, had endured this man so many times for the sake of the creative company. He did not know why, seeing her like this, his heart was very uncomfortable¡ªlike a huge rock was pressing upon his chest, leaving him breathless.

    Chen Keren twitched her mouth and said, ¡°Of course not. No one can make me change my decisions and control my thoughts. I just felt too tired, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, in fact, Keren, you don¡¯t have to worry. As long as you promise to date me, won¡¯t everything be solved? Life is not easy in this world, and it is even more difficult to meet people like me who treat Keren well. Miss Keren, you are a smart person, and you should know that with me, you will be well-fed and happy all your life.¡± This Zheng Ban seemed to be quite confident in his own identity, and he had gotten to this point without shame.

    Chen Keren clenched her fist. She really wanted to use her fist to take care of this scum, but she knew that if she did so, the company would be placed in a very difficult position.

    While she was thinking about how to deal with him, Chen Kexin stepped forward and angrily asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said I would like Keren to date me, elder sister,¡± Zheng Ban said with a smirk.

    ¡°Pa!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Chen Kexin gave Zheng Ban a resounding slap.

    Everyone was frozen in place.

    Chen Kexin said angrily, ¡°Wretched fat man, I have tolerated you for a long time. Who do you think you are? Also, don¡¯t look at your virtue. Where do you get this confidence to pursue Keren? Keren is not the kind of person who sees money and follows for a lifetime. Our Keren, from birth till now, never relied on someone she should not rely on. She is independent and strong, so, please take back your words. You are such a shallow person, you¡¯d better go away!¡±

    Today¡¯s Chen Kexin was really strange. She had quite a temper, and Yi Duanfang was shocked by her momentum. He stood there with mouth agape, not speaking.

    As for Chen Keren, her heart was moved far more than surprised. Whether it was during the party last night or here today, Chen Kexin¡¯s protectiveness made her feel so important in her sister¡¯s eyes.

    This feeling made her feel gratified and satisfied.

    However, Zheng Ban¡¯s face on the other side was ugly. Hearing Chen Kexin¡¯s angry words, he finally became angry from embarrassment. But seeing Chen Kexin¡¯s earnest appearance, he seemed to realize that what he had said, from the point of view of Chen Keren who had strong self-esteem, had trampled on her dignity and insulted her personality. After trying to understand this, Zheng Ban said apologetically, ¡°Oh no, I absolutely meant no such thing. Please forgive me.¡±

    This attitude was really difficult to accept.

    Chen Kexin originally wanted to continue to scold him, but Chen Keren interrupted her calmly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that I hope Mr. Zheng Ban now knows what to do and what not to do.¡± Then she took Chen Kexin and left.

    Chen Keren had thought that this would make the toad completely give up his pursuit, but she had only taken a few steps when she heard the damn voice shouting. ¡°In that case, Keren, I will definitely impress you with my heart!¡±

    Three black lines immediately appeared on Chen Keren¡¯s forehead. She turned and glared at Zheng Ban severely, and then turned around and got into the car with the duo. They quickly sped away from that street.

 Chapter 80

    There are some things that if you don¡¯t refuse, there will be a first time and then a second time. Wang Weixi had agreed to have dinner with Tong Siqi on the first day, but for the next few days, he had dinner with Tong Siqi every day because they were busy and had no choice.

    He called Chen Kexin at noon every day. Because of conflict with their jobs, it seemed that Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren did not have time to accompany her. Occasionally, they would go out for dinner and then go back.

    On this day, the sky was overcast, and outside the window, it was windy, signaling a high likelihood of rain.

    Wang Weixi was sitting in the office with half an hour to go before he got off work. He finally didn¡¯t have to work overtime tonight because of the weather. For a whole week, including Saturday and Sunday, Wang Weixi had been busy in the company and had more and more social activities in the evening. He often had to stay up until two or three o¡¯clock at night before going home. Every time he came home, he would see Chen Kexin sleeping soundly. Not having the heart to wake her, Wang Weixi would go to another room to take a bath and then sleep.

    Sometimes he was too busy at noon, so he would simply send a short message to Chen Kexin. At first, Chen Kexin had complained mischievously, but after several days of this, Chen Kexin stopped even replying to his short messages.

    Wang Weixi did not think too much about it because he was incredibly busy.

    In this way, the two ended up having not spoken for four or five days.

    As he was thinking, Lan Ling came in. Looking at Wang Weixi, who was standing there looking at the sky, she sighed softly. Although she knew that Wang Weixi was very diligent with his work, she had not expected that Wang Weixi and Tong Siqi would stick together every day, leading to more and more rumors in the company.

    ¡°I heard that Wang Weixi¡¯s wife is the miss of the Chen family. I saw her from a distance at the banquet. She was really charming. She is definitely not inferior to Tong Siqi in appearance and temperament. I heard that she is very pampered and could not do any housework, but I also heard that she would cook several dishes whenever she was in a good mood. In short, she seems to be inferior to Tong Siqi in everything except in appearance and family background.¡±

    In addition, she had overheard the conversation between Tong Siqi and Director Yi. It turned out that Tong Siqi was Wang Weixi¡¯s first girlfriend. Apparently, she had dumped Wang Weixi because of necessity. This time, she was afraid the woman was hoping to rekindle her love with him.

    Thinking of this, Lan Ling frowned. She had thought that coveting a married man was very shameful, but she never thought there would be sabotage. Because of this, she didn¡¯t like Tong Siqi from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Weixi reined in his thoughts only to find Lan Ling behind him, standing there like a wooden statue.

    Lan Ling came back to her senses and looked up. She saw Wang Weixi¡¯s deep eyes right in front of her. This week, he seemed gaunt and tired. Lan Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.

    ¡°Well, General Manager, the president has asked you to go to Hainan Island on business with Miss Tong Siqi next week.¡± Having said this, Lan Ling paused, wanting to observe Wang Weixi¡¯s reaction, but Wang Weixi seemed to have expected this and just nodded. Lan Ling¡¯s heart felt sour, feeling a little lost.

    Wang Weixi asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Lan Ling shook her head and said, ¡°Well, this evening, Miss Tong Siqi would like to invite you to have dinner at D Major Western Restaurant. She said that it is to thank you for your efforts for the two companies.¡±

    It was such a hypocritical reason to listen to because if the cooperation was successful, although Wang Weixi had great contributions, praise or thanks were absolutely not necessary from the partners. It was Huaxia that should solemnly hold a signing ceremony, formal and splendid to establish a cooperative relationship.

    Lan Ling thought that Wang Weixi would refuse, but unexpectedly, he merely thought for a moment and then calmly said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Lan Ling froze for a second and then she smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded, turned around and looked at the changing weather. He helplessly sighed. When this period passed, he would be able to rest for a while and spend time with Kexin.

    Thinking of this, he picked up his cell phone and called Chen Kexin. Unexpectedly, Chen Kexin didn¡¯t answer the phone. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. He then dialled Yi Duanfang¡¯s number. He had just come from a meeting and seemed to have left early. This guy really didn¡¯t want to work?

    Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t answer his phone either.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s brow became even more wrinkled. Finally, he was really helpless. He dialled Chen Keren¡¯s number, but Chen Keren also did not answer.

    Wang Weixi was a little worried. Were these three colluding? But it didn¡¯t matter if they were colluding, at least he knew that the three were together, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about them.

    So he sent a text message to Chen Kexin, and then Wang Weixi packed up and prepared to leave.

    Recalling Lan Ling¡¯s expression just now, Wang Weixi¡¯s hand that was packing his things paused. It seemed that even his secretary was affected by those rumors.

    Actually, had Tong Siqi called personally, he would have rejected the invitation. However, Tong Siqi did not call him as usual, nor did she mention it to him directly before she left. Instead, she had asked Secretary Lan Ling to convey the message. From this perspective, one cannot refuse her, because if he refused, the people in the company would certainly be more paranoid.

    Wang Weixi sighed lightly. He didn¡¯t want the company to think that he had anything to do with Tong Siqi, but he also didn¡¯t want the company to spread bad personal information about Tong Siqi. No matter what happened in the past, he found that he still could not let Tong Siqi get hurt.

    As time went by, he knew what Lan Ling had been hesitating about. It seemed impossible to keep her any longer. The moment he came back from Hainan Island, he would transfer her to Duanfang.

    After packing up everything, Wang Weixi went out. He had barely reached the gate of the company when the heavy rain came as if on schedule.

    Wang Weixi frowned, got in the car in the middle of the rain, and drove to D Major. He was initially supposed to pick up Tong Siqi, but it seemed that Tong Siqi had heard about the rumors in the company. She said that he did not need to pick her up so that they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about other people¡¯s eyes. She also joked that in modern society, others considered a friendship between men and women to be a big mistake. When Wang Weixi heard this, he felt extremely sour. Friendship? From the beginning to the end, he had always regarded Tong Siqi as his partner. All the time he spent accompanying her was just because this was what the president expected, but there was no feeling of friendship. However, from that day forward, he really wanted to treat Tong Siqi as a friend.

    If friendship was possible, no one would be willing to become strangers with the first love they loved so much, although sometimes, becoming strangers was the best choice.

    D Major Western Restaurant, the most upscale western restaurant in A City, cost thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan per meal. It was the place where rich playboys in A City liked to show off and where many bosses entertained their partners.

    Here, bribes, beautiful women, one-night stands, and all kinds of agreements were made.

    It was Wang Weixi¡¯s first time to come to a place like this. As soon as he walked in, he sighed to himself that the design and decoration of this restaurant were absolutely domineering. No wonder it was called D MajorÒ»it was definitely not low key.

    There were many people in the restaurant. The rainy days had not caused its business to slow down. On the contrary, rainy days, fine wine, and flashy cars all seemed to contribute to making the place an even more beautiful thing.

    Although it was raining, Wang Weixi still chose a window seat on the second floor. He and Tong Siqi both liked sitting in this area. Sitting there, whether it was sunny outside or there was rain trickling down the window, Wang Weixi felt comfortable. On this rainy day, he did not feel flustered at all. He even felt peace in his heart.

    Before long, Tong Siqi came up. As she walked toward Wang Weixi, he felt a bit surprised. In front of him, Tong Siqi had a gentle, charming smile, the corners of her eyes were curved, and her eyes were shiny. A white cake skirt highlighted her exquisite and lovely figure.

    During the past few days, Wang Weixi had not seen Tong Siqi like this, like a little girl next door, like she did when she was waiting for him by the lotus pond many years ago¡ªfresh, lovely, and full of vitality.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you like my style?¡± Tong Siqi slowly sat down and asked with a smile.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s just¡­ some nostalgia.¡±

    ¡°Missed you a bit, the one who used to belong to me, who was much simpler than you are now, and whose smile was much cleaner.¡±

    Hearing this sentence, Tong Siqi was only briefly stunned for a few seconds, then she regained her tranquil smile. ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. Everyone should have something to miss and pursue it with nostalgia.¡±

    Wang Weixi chuckled and said nothing.

    Thus, the meal was somewhat dull.

    The only topic they discussed was the business trip the following week. The Hainan Island project actually required them to go together. Wang Weixi felt a bit helpless, not knowing what the directors were thinking. However, whether it was done intentionally or not, he had to do this job well.

    When he had first been promoted to general manager, there was so much gossip circulated in the company. At that time, he even seemed uncomfortable with laughter. However, after some time, it seemed as if his ability had finally been recognized by everyone. Therefore, he would never allow any mistakes in his work. It was better to do everything by himself.

 Chapter 81

    Outside the window, there had been innumerable flashes of lightning. The black night sky was split by silver streaks of lightning followed by roaring thunder.

    Wang Weixi frowned and looked at his phone. Still no reply from Chen Kexin. At this time, if Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren were with her, she should not be scared. Thinking of this, his heart became at ease. He decided that when the busy period was over, he had to thank Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren really well, and, incidentally, help the relationship between the two progress.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Thunder and lightning flashed outside the window, but Tong Siqi, who was sitting by the window, was indifferent. She just disinterestedly held up her glass and demanded an answer from Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi looked at the wine on the table but did not serve it. Instead, he asked with some worry, ¡°Haven¡¯t you drunk too much today? Let¡¯s go home early. Otherwise, Little Hong will be worried.¡±

    Regarding Little Hong, some time ago, Tong Siqi had told him the story during a casual conversation. It had made Wang Weixi sincerely admire Tong Siqi. It turned out that Little Hong had almost dropped out of college because she had no money. Tong Siqi gave her money to finish college and then hired her after graduation. When she was helping Little Hong, she herself had only just entered society and her salary was not much, so the two of them had suffered a lot. Little Hong was very grateful for this, so she did her best in everything.

    ¡°Perhaps, she saw her old self in Little Hong,¡± Wang Weixi thought.

    Under the colored glaze lamp, Tong Siqi¡¯s cheeks had reddened slightly. Wang Weixi was worried. She seemed quite different today, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was different.

    ¡°What? I just feel very happy, why? You are not afraid of me, are you? Would I be able to eat you?¡± Tong Siqi said and then downed the glass of red wine.

    Wang Weixi smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I am worried about you. You are not a tiger. Why would I be afraid of you?¡±

    Even so, Wang Weixi stopped trying to persuade her. Even if she was drunk, it would be nice to send her back like he did last time.

    What¡¯s more, Wang Weixi knew better than anyone that although Tong Siqi had changed, her caring and considerate nature had not changed at all. She was always conscious about his comfort, always reminding him what flowers to add to his tea, and always asking him out to see all kinds of designs. Wang Weixi sometimes even felt that this woman¡­ wasn¡¯t this the kind of woman he liked best back then? Even now, he thought this kind of woman was very charming¡­

    ¡°Am I a little drunk?¡± Wang Weixi frowned and smiled helplessly when he realized he was thinking about these things. The rain outside the window was still falling, it seemed to have gotten weaker, but the thunder was still loud, making people jump every time.

    ¡°No wine? Waiter¡ª¡± Tong Siqi waved the empty bottle of red wine, wanting another bottle. Wang Weixi stopped her. He called the waiter and forced him to get the bill. When he paid for it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache because of the huge bill. Fortunately, the company had told him they would reimburse all the expenses with Jinxiu Company, otherwise, he would have to hide in bed and cry.

    Tong Siqi was very drunk. Wang Weixi could not help but slowly help her up to leave.

    In the car, Wang Weixi carefully helped her fasten her seatbelt and then took a towel to wipe her hair that had just been caught in the rain. The smell of wine was overwhelming, making him dizzy.

    Wang Weixi thought, with this kind of night, it would be wise to go back early.

    Just as he was about to start the car, Tong Siqi, who was beside him, grabbed his hand.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s body froze. He turned and gave Tong Siqi a strange look.

    At this moment, Tong Siqi¡¯s eyes were heavy-lidded, and because she was drunk, her cheeks were red and very attractive. She smiled and looked at Wang Weixi beside her. Suddenly she leaned over. Somehow, her seat belt had become unfastened.

    Wang Weixi just sat there, but before he could push her away, two hot and moist lips had fastened on to his.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s heart ¡°thumped¡±, and his brain went blank. Not knowing how to respond, he just let Tong Siqi kiss him. By the time he thought of reacting, Tong Siqi was already sitting on his lap.

    Wang Weixi felt his body responding.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He pushed Tong Siqi away, causing her to cling to the steering wheel. The car horn sounded.

    Wang Weixi hurriedly moved Tong Siqi back to the passenger seat, his eyes full of anger. However, just as he was about to express his anger, he saw Tong Siqi with her head cocked to the side, fast asleep.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s anger suddenly went away. Although Yi Duanfang had warned him at the beginning, he did not expect Tong Siqi to do anything to him after all these years. Only this kiss¡­ he gently touched his lips. Here, there was still a trace of fragrance left by Tong Siqi just now.

    ¡°Is this kiss due to hatred or love? Tong Siqi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    It was too late to think about it, so Wang Weixi quickly drove and left the place. When he arrived at Jiulong Hotel, he saw Little Hong from a distance, already waiting at the door.

    As Little Hong ran over, Wang Weixi¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°Siqi is drunk, please find someone to send her up.¡± For some reason, Wang Weixi did not want to step into Tong Siqi¡¯s room again.

    Little Hong was stunned when she heard this. Then she said angrily, ¡°Mr. Wang, why are you doing this? Miss Tong got drunk in your company. Where do you want me to find someone now? You should know, Miss Tong is very beautiful. Many people want to¡­ want to take advantage of her, you can¡¯t¡­¡± As she said this, the little girl looked at Wang Weixi as if she had suffered some injustice.

    After hearing this, Wang Weixi was stunned. He had forgotten that there were wolves in the company who wanted to take advantage of beautiful women. There was no way out. He just took Tong Siqi out of the car like last time. Then he went upstairs while Little Hong watched in surprise. He went all the way to Tong Siqi¡¯s room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just get something, Mr. Wang. I¡¯ll have to trouble you here.¡± Seeming to have remembered something, Little Hong left almost as soon as she entered Tong Siqi¡¯s room.

    Wang Weixi thought she was going to get something for Tong Siqi to sober up, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. He closed the door, turned on the light, and carried Tong Siqi to the bed.

    It was the same scene as before, the only difference was that Wang Weixi wanted to escape quickly at the moment. He had never wanted to escape before. He didn¡¯t know how to face the woman in front of him. In fact, his heart was very clear. He could not let go of Tong Siqi. He always thought that this was just the attitude of every man toward first love. He never thought that when Tong Siqi did something like that, he would actually be¡­ a little excited deep inside his heart.

    He suddenly felt very shameless. Shamefully, he could not face Chen Kexin who was at home and Tong Siqi who lay drunk here at the moment. He did not know whether this was Tong Siqi¡¯s punishment for him, but he did not understand why Tong Siqi hated him so much. Yes, if all this was intentional, it only proved that she hated him, didn¡¯t it?

    He turned around and prepared to leave.

    On the bed, Tong Siqi suddenly pulled off the quilt and then ran out and hugged Wang Weixi from behind.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s body paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Siqi, you are drunk.¡± Faced with Tong Siqi, who had lost most, Wang Weixi had anger, but he did not know where to direct it.

    Tong Siqi didn¡¯t answer him or let him go, but her hands slyly went to unbutton his suit.

    Wang Weixi frowned, grabbed her by the hand, turned around, and said angrily, ¡°I said, Siqi, you are drunk. Don¡¯t do this.¡±

    Tong Siqi¡¯s eyes were half-closed as she looked at him. Tonight she was very charming, somewhat resembling Chen Kexin, shaking Wang Weixi¡¯s delirious thoughts.

    While Wang Weixi was lost in his thoughts, she had actually pulled his suit off. He did not know where her strength had come from, but he again took her hand tightly and did not let her continue.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Tong Siqi had done this on purpose or not. Wang Weixi was willing to consider all of this as her just being drunk and delirious.

    Tong Siqi raised her head and tears swirled in her bright eyes. Wang Weixi saw her delicate and pathetic appearance and released her hands. Tong Siqi hugged his waist. Wang Weixi raised his hand. With trembling hands, he touched her face and saw two streams of tears sliding slowly. He suddenly felt distressed. Seeing her like this, how familiar was it? ¡°But¡­ but¡­ it was agreed that everything was just a memory. Didn¡¯t you say we should never meet again? Didn¡¯t you say that there was no more love between us?

    ¡°What is your grievance? What are these tears? What did you mean by your kiss?¡±

    Tong Siqi looked at him with infatuation, and it seemed to reveal all the tenderness in her heart toward Wang Weixi. The bright light hit her face and it glowed like a pink lotus flower blooming in the night.

    Outside the window, a flash of lightning suddenly lit up the night sky followed by deafening thunder.

    Wang Weixi stared at the shivering person in front of him. ¡°How did I forget? Actually, she was most afraid of thunder.¡± That summer, when they were playing in the lotus pond, the weather suddenly changed. Thunder and lightning frightened her into hiding in his arms in panic. At that time, he was a little confused. Although he knew that she was a white lotus that could not be touched, Wang Weixi kissed her on the lips. At that time, she was in his arms and tightly hugged him. At first, she was a little timid and just let him plunder. Later, she hooked her arms around his neck and responded warmly to him.

    That summer night, he thought it was the happiest summer night.

    Now, if the two of them were the same, would everything go back to the way it was in the past? The answer was no, Wang Weixi was very sure of this, so at this moment, he took her hands from around his waist and said softly, ¡°Siqi, you are tired, go to sleep quickly.¡±

    Tong Siqi did not persist in hugging him. Wang Weixi¡¯s actions had explained everything. Her heart at this moment had finally shattered into pieces. She was desolate.

    ¡­

 Chapter 82

    He had already been able to go home as early as possible, but because of the sudden and delayed things, the time which Wang Weixi went home was already ten o¡¯clock. It was not too late, but because of the thunder and lightning storm tonight, Wang Weixi felt guiltier.

    Opening the door, there was no light in the living room, the kitchen or the bedroom at all. Although he usually came back late, he had never seen this situation.

    Wang Weixi turned on the light, then carefully walked to the bedroom, opened the door, and saw Chen Kexin, who was covered with a quilt, and he felt relieved. Leaving this bedroom, he went to another room, took off his clothes which reeked of beer and went into the bathroom.

    Hot water wrapped every inch of his skin, Wang Weixi stood there, and suddenly preoccupied. The scene in the car and the scene in the hotel room occurred to his mind. ¡°If I didn¡¯t curb myself at the time, would I make a big mistake now?¡± Thinking of this, Wang Weixi sighed deeply.

    He took the shower in the memory of Tong Siqi and himself.

    After taking a shower, Wang Weixi put the suit in the washing machine. He remembered that the light in the living room was still on, so he opened the door lightly, ready to turn off the light, and poured a glass of water by the way.

    Just out of the door, a clap of thunder scared Wang Weixi. Standing at the door of the bedroom, he remembered that Chen Kexin said that she was most afraid of thunder. At that time, they had not seen each other, and he still wondered whether the girls in the world were afraid of thunder, and Chen Kexin was like Tong Siqi. Was it fate? At that time, he even thought that Chen Kexin would be Tong Siqi?

    Thinking about it now. It was stupid.

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly and lightly opened the door of the bedroom. A glimmer of light spread to the bed along the door. He clearly saw that the body of the person on the bed suddenly shrank. Despite the subtle movements, Wang Weixi realized that Chen Kexin was sobbing, but when he opened the door, she immediately stopped.

    Wang Weix frowned, quickly turned the light on and stepped to the bed. He asked softly, ¡°Dear, what happened to you?¡±

    He went over, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked at Chen Kexin, but she stubbornly hid her face in the quilt.

    Wang Weixi stared at her trembling body, which made him feel guilty. Look what he had done. Having dinner with other women outside, he didn¡¯t know that Chen Kexin at home was likely to worry about him, even crying in the bed because of the fear of thunder.

    But as usual, if she was afraid, she would mischievously hide herself in his arms when he came back, complaining why he came back so late. What was going on today? Why did she secretly cry? Why didn¡¯t she say any words?

    ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wang Weixi held Chen Kexin¡¯s face, but she pushed him away, turning around and closing her eyes, and just pretended to fall asleep.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s heart was stinging from her movements. ¡°Are you angry? Dear?¡± He laid down and embraced Chen Kexin gently from behind.

    Chen Kexin did not speak. She only knew what she heard from Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang today that the so-called social intercourse was that he mostly accompanied another woman, who was the first girlfriend he had never forgotten for many years.

    She did not blame Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang for concealing her, because she knew that she was so dull that they tried to make her realize, but failed, so finally they told her directly.

    Chen Kexin was not a stingy woman, but when she heard these, she couldn¡¯t laugh at all. She once dreamed that she could be more magnanimous. Even if she knew that her man once loved a woman who was memorable, she would not feel sad because it only showed that he was serious about a relationship. Moreover, he chose her, which meant she could completely replace the woman in his heart.

    She used to comfort herself in this way.

    But in the afternoon, she smiled for a whole afternoon and sent away Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang. Chen Kexin was sitting in the empty house and burst into tears.

    Last time, just because Lan Xiao hugged her, he was furious and that was the first time he lost his temper. However, he spent all the time in eating and shopping with the woman he once cared about, and had no time to care about his wife. Every time he sent a perfunctory message to her, no matter how many words she edited and no matter how naughty she showed, he would never reply more than five words.

    The more she wanted to keep calm, the more she suspected. Tonight, she thought that he would remember that she had ever told him her fear of thunder, so he would go back home early. Accordingly, Yi Duanfang called Wang Weixi¡¯s secretary and got the information that he already left the office for the top-grade restaurant in the city to have dinner with that woman.

    How ironic¡­

    With this in mind, her tears fell down along the corners of the eyes, wetting her hair, falling on the sheets, and dripping on the quilt, which showed the inner sadness.

    Wang Weixi was somewhat overwhelmed, and he felt the tremor of Chen Kexin. ¡°She was crying again? What did she hear? Did she misunderstand? Why¡­ Why was I feeling scared?¡±

    Getting up, he gently combed Chen Kexin¡¯s hair. Leaning over, he softly kissed her earlobe. Chen Kexin wanted to push him away, reaching out, but her hands were tightly grabbed by him. She was lying on her side, her breasts exposed by her nightdress.

    Wang Weixi whispered softly in her ear, ¡°Dear, can you tell me what happened?¡±

    There was a clap of thunder in the sky, and Chen Keren in his arms couldn¡¯t help but shrink. She slowly opened her eyes, looked at Wang Weixi, who was distressed in his face, and bitter flowed out from the bottom of her heart. She shook her head, said stubbornly, ¡°Nothing, I am going to sleep, you still go back to that room.¡± Then she turned and closed her eyes.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Wang Weixi patiently asked, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t lie to me. Look at your pouting mouth. Does it make you uncomfortable that I don¡¯t accompany you during the period of time? Sorry, I am the general manager and the leader of this case. It¡¯s reasonable that I am busy. Hey, I will be with you after this case finished and I will take time to invite Duanfang and my sister-in-law to have dinner at our home, which is like the gift for their taking care of you, okay?¡±

    Chen Kexin gave a wry smile, ¡°It was not good, not good¡­ Why did you have time to accompany that woman? Why had you never told me that she was the first love you never forget? Why were you staying with her alone, whether it was lunch or dinner, day or night?¡±

    She shook her head and her tears fell, and the rain seemed heavier outside. Raindrops slammed on the window, and the ticking was quite harsh.

    Wang Weixi smiled softly, holding her waist in one hand and touching along her shoulders with the other hand. He kissed her earlobe, because he knew that earlobe was one of Chen Kexin¡¯s sensitive points. He was gently licking and biting, and Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He reached his hand into the quilt, opening the quilt, and easily touched her body from the nightdress. They two became exciting.

    Chen Kexin opened her eyes with some anger. She just wanted to say something, but Wang Weixi kissed her small mouth. Wang Weixi put Chen Kexin under his body, and his hand with her waist lightly slipped onto her shoulder, gently touching her face, and kissed her again.

    After a while, the nightdress had already been taken off by him as well as his pyjamas. The two naked bodies entwined until they were sweating.

    ¡­

    It rained all the time, but the thunder was not louder any more. Wang Weixi put his head in Chen Kexin¡¯s neck, and gasped for breath. Chen Kexin under his body had already been out of breath, but the tears were still falling along the corner of her eyes.

    Wang Weixi regained some strength and looked at Chen Kexin who was crying, asked with some distress, ¡°I hurt you?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head. Wang Weixi was gentle, especially when they had sex. She even thought that only in this spacious bed, when their bodies were entwined, he was the most earnest to her.

    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be silent? Your expression made me feel bad.¡± Wang Weixi gently kissed her lips and frowned.

    Chen Kexin wept once more and she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡±

    Turning over, Wang Weixi laid next Chen Kexin, then embraced her tiny body, leaning his chin on her shoulder, and gently asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to say? What is it about? If it is not because of my work, what is it?¡± Till this, his heart suddenly twitched, because the face of Tong Siqi suddenly occurred in his mind.

    ¡°Did Duanfang and sister-in-law say something to Kexin?¡± Thinking about this, Wang Weixi felt ridiculous, and he did not do anything. Although Tong Siqi was crazy tonight, he still controlled himself.

    Chen Kexin turned around. Her eyes were red and swollen at the moment. Looking at the gentle Wang Weixi, she bit her lip and asked, ¡°That Tong Siqi¡­ is your first girlfriend?¡±

    Wang Weix smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Kexin suddenly hated his gentle smile. ¡°What is your expression? Why do you laugh like this? Why don¡¯t you care?¡± Chen Kexin angrily shouted, and sat up from the bed.

    Wang Weixi was stunned for a while and immediately said, ¡°Dear, I don¡¯t mean that. I think Tong Siqi and I are just a cooperative relationship. There is no relationship between us. Please do not think more, okay?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°I think more? You didn¡¯t even call me twice. If I missed your call, you would not call twice. The message I sent, you are unwilling to reply. Or just send me one or two words. If you can¡¯t think of it, just put it there. You don¡¯t even know how lonely I am at home. Every time I wait for your text message, I am sitting there. How about you? You don¡¯t go back to our bedroom, but go to the other room. You covered me with the quilt before, but now? You just glanced at me in the door¡­¡± Speaking this, she felt more aggrieved and cried.

    Wang Weixi quickly embraced her from behind, and comforted. ¡°Dear, you think more, I just because the work is busy. I came back too late that I was afraid of bothering you, so I went to that room. I was afraid that the sound I walked would wake you up, so I just had a glimpse. As for text messages, sometimes I was in a meeting, so I replied to your messages late. Isn¡¯t my message always short? That because I have never been a man of many words, and I am not good at expressing¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen¡­ you have dinner and watch a film with that woman. I know it all¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi chuckled. ¡°Dear, in your eyes, I am the kind of person who is changeable?¡±

    Chen Kexin kept silent. ¡°Was it or not? Nobody knew before the truth appeared.¡±

    ¡°I am really just the partner with her. At most, we were classmates, and the company¡¯s superiors know that we knew each other before, so I have to entertain her. I have to accept her invitation because many people supervise me and I have a lot of responsibility.¡±

    Chen Kexin did not speak, turning her face to Wang Weixi after a while, and she hesitatingly said, ¡°Really¡­ really only the working relationship?¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°I promise.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°I believe you for the time being¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi finally felt relieved and quickly hugged her to lie down and said, ¡°It is too late, hurry to sleep.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded.

    Wang Weixi got off the bed and turned off the light, while a flash of lightning lit up the bedroom. Chen Kexin screamed out in fear, therefore Wang Weixi rushed to the bed and took Chen Kexin into his arms, gently patted her back and said, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be afraid, I am here.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded, keeping her arms around Wang Weixi¡¯s waist, and closed her eyes at ease.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s heart could not be calm for a long time. He really hoped that this cooperation would be settled quickly, and then Tong Siqi could leave early. After tonight, he really didn¡¯t know how to face Tong Siqi.

    ¡°Darling.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly say ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Because I just suspected you, please don¡¯t be angry, I just care too much about you¡­ As soon as I thought you and another woman were together for a long time, I felt jealousy,¡± Chen Kexin said and leaned her head on Wang Weixi¡¯s arms.

    Wang Weixi smiled softly and gently kissed her hair. ¡°No, I am not angry at all. Instead, I am very happy, because my wife cares about me too much.¡±

    ¡°How many time have I been deeply moved by the one in my arms?¡±

    Wang Weixi asked himself, but he could not get an accurate answer. Hence, he just more gently embraced her. His everything, such as family, dignity, or happiness, all of these were given by Chen Kexin.

    On the day they met, Wang Weixi realized that the best gift was pure Chen Kexin. She did not ask for anything, as long as his complete heart was loyal to her, how couldn¡¯t he fulfill this simple wish?

    Chen Kexin in his arms couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Am I too childish?¡± she asked with some remorse.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°No, I like you like this.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Kexin giggled.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s heart was warming that she was very simple to coax by a few sweet words. She belonged to him completely.

    Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it cannot be more real.¡±

    Chen Kexin said happily, ¡°So do I, I like you and everything about you.¡±

    ¡°Dear, how lucky I am¡­¡± Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes were moist.¡±How lucky I was? I had this girl? How lucky I was? You loved me so much?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. In my views, you are the best in the world, unique and irreplaceable forever. Dear, sorry, I violated the principles we set. Sorry, I am always capricious.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can be more capricious. It was my fault, my fault for not considering you, my fault¡­¡± Coming back in late night, he thought that Chen Kexin had already slept, but he did not know that she was waiting for him all night, waiting for his hug, and waiting for his gentle behavior of covering her with a quilt.

    ¡°It turned out that she was just afraid of my blame, and pretended to be asleep. It turned out that when I was drunk outside, she was just waiting quietly to relieve her loneliness.¡±

    Thinking of these, guilt and remorse swept him like a storm.

    He imagined that in those dark nights, she sat alone in the hall, or sat in the bedroom, looking at the clock and waiting for him. She was always worried that he would think she was mischievous and blame her for staying up, so she deliberately covered the quilt and pretended to fall asleep. Sometimes she would really fall asleep? However, she was awakened from the dream when she heard the opening of the door, and she desired to get out of bed and rushed into his arms, but she was afraid that she would scare him, so she listened carefully his footsteps. She wanted to give him a hug when he laid down the bed and told him her feelings.

    Wang Weixi did not think that such a mischievous Chen Kexin was so annoying. He liked her mischief and liked her occasional little temper. He did not express this kind of feeling early, which kept her always in fear and suspense. She even heard his things from other people¡¯s mouth, how couldn¡¯t he feel guilty?

    ¡°Sorry, my dear, I am sorry.¡±

    Chen Kexin smiled. She used her hair to rub Wang Weixi¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Darling, it doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t both of us say sorry, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 83

    The long night with lightning and thunder gradually came to an end, and the morning after the rain, the sun blazed down the earth, bringing a different kind of fresh warmth.

    Wang Weixi made breakfast early. Last night, he did not have time to tell Chen Kexin that he would be going on a business trip for a week. Chen Kexin was hungry early this morning, so he prepared breakfast carefully in order to say this news when Chen Kexin had breakfast.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s mood looked very good. She was wearing pyjamas and casually tied a ponytail. She brushed her teeth and washed her face and went to the kitchen. Without any makeup, she had a youthful feeling, more pure and lovely.

    They were having breakfast happily, which felt like they stayed home every day when they just married.

    ¡°Dear, my boss assigned me to observe this cooperative project in Hainan Island with a representative of Jinxiu Company, so I am going on a business trip for a week. Please take good care of yourself during this time,¡± Wang Weixi gently said while putting food in Chen Kexin¡¯s bowl.

    Hearing this, Chen Kexin frowned. ¡°A week? It is too long¡­¡± She suddenly lost her appetite.

    Wang Weixi shrugged and explained, ¡°There are many business trips later. I work so hard and just want to offer a better life for you. Darling, I am sorry. Being here with you every moment is really a wish.¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You work so hard for our family, but I stay at home every day, how can I blame you? You take care of yourself outside.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded. It was said that next week, in fact, it was tomorrow. Time was in a hurry, so the company allowed Wang Weixi to go to work later. However, this so-called permission, Wang Weixi was very clear, because the superiors must have heard that last night he and Tong Siqi drank and came back late.

    He cleared up something for the business trip, and then he brought Chen Kexin to the supermarket, buying lots of snacks. Finally, he went to work.

    Before leaving, he took Chen Kexin in front of the refrigerator and patiently told her that there were all kinds of food. If she wanted, she could do it by herself. If she was unwilling to do it, she could eat out with her sister. He also carefully took notes for Chen Kexin and let her kept them well.

    Chen Kexin listened, and her face was filled with the unhappiness of being looked down. She also joked that Wang Weixi was like an old nanny of the ancient palace. Wang Weixi joked that she was the innocent girl of that year, making her feel happy.

    Seeing Wang Weixi off, Chen Kexin sat on the couch, and the sense of loneliness swept her again.

    Today was Sunday. Even Chen Keren worked overtime. Chen Kexin sighed, ¡°How can I let Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang miss their work for me? All of the cartoons and R-rated films almost had been watched. Uh¡­So boring.¡±

    So she turned around in the room, she came to the bedroom, laying down on the bed, and started to sleep.

    Wang Weixi arrived at the company, but as soon as he entered the company, he saw countless strange eyes staring at him. Wang Weixi just politely smiled at everyone and then got into his office. At the door of his office, Lan Ling said enviously, ¡°Mr. Wang, you are coming. Miss Tong Siqi has been waiting for you in the office.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled and just wanted to say thank you, but Lan Ling turned and left.

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi smiled wryly. He had a little bit of hesitation before opening the door. The things which happened last night came to mind, and he shook his head helplessly. ¡°It cannot be avoided.¡± When he thought of it, he opened the door.

    Tong Siqi sat on the couch in a formal dress, completely different from last night. It was a bit more indifferent and rigid.

    Wang Weixi walked over and looked at the tea in front of her. He whispered, ¡°Siqi, is the tea cool? I will give you a cup of tea again.¡± He picked up the cup of tea and quietly went aside, and then he slowly made a cup of fresh tea and handed it to Tong Siqi. ¡°You can drink now.¡±

    Tong Siqi seemed to be thinking about something. When she heard Wang Weixi¡¯s words, she looked at Wang Weixi as if she remembered something. At this moment, his face was full of warm smiles, and there was no difference. Tong Siqi suddenly felt that he was so annoying. She did those things yesterday. Why did he still put on a smile to show that he didn¡¯t care?

    ¡°You are coming, I have something to say to you, sit down,¡± Tong Siqi said faintly without any expression.

    Wang Weixi sat down and looked at Tong Siqi with some worries, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well last night? How does your face look so bad?¡±

    Tong Siqi¡¯s face was sallow and there were dark circles under her eyes. It looked very gaunt.

    Hearing Wang Weixi¡¯s question, Tong Siqi suddenly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why?¡±

    Wang Weix frowned and shook his head, saying, ¡°Everyone has an insomnia night. I don¡¯t really understand the mind of the girl. But if you ask Duanfang, he must know.¡± After that, he still made a feigned smile.

    It seemed that this joke did not work at all. Tong Siqi didn¡¯t smile at all from the beginning. She just looked at Wang Weixi with unpredictable eyes until he felt that he was locked by her eyes.

    Wang Weixi smiled for a long time, and finally felt boring. He lowered his head helplessly. It was impossible that he didn¡¯t know, but how could they say it now?

    ¡°I knew it, I just don¡¯t know why you did this.¡± Since they already put their cards on the table, there was no reason to avoid. Wang Weixi knew that Tong Siqi wanted to talk to him, instead of as if nothing had happened.

    His smile faded. Wang Weixi¡¯s face was a little more cautious. He looked at Tong Siqi but did not know what she was thinking.

    After a while, Tong Siqi just snorted and asked, ¡°Wang Weixi, do you want to know the reason?¡±

    Wang Weixi did not speak anything. For him who had already got married, all the reasons should not be used as an excuse to make mistakes. The last thing he would do was to hurt Kexin, from inside of him.

    Tong Siqi looked at Wang Weixi¡¯s calm look, and her heart was cold, but on the surface, she was still so proud and indifferent. ¡°Why did a woman kiss a man and take off his clothes after being drunk? The reasons were that she was alone for a long time, she wanted to seduce a man, or she really wanted to get him. Wang Weixi, do you think which one I would be?¡±

    Wang Weixi did not know how to reply, and he did not know whether Tong Siqi loved him or hated himself. A woman¡¯s hate would make her lose all her mind, so Wang Weixi firmly believed that Tong Siqi was likely to hate him. Hence she did it in that way. However, his heart did not accept this kind of thinking, so he had been contradicting recently for what he should do.

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± he replied honestly.

    There was a slight disappointment in Tong Siqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because I want you.¡±

    Wang Weixi thought that his ears had something wrong. Such an elegant Tong Siqi said such ridiculous words when she was sober.

    ¡°Because I want you.¡±

    This simple reason was too direct to accept.

    Wang Weixi frowned and asked, ¡°So, what is for?¡±

    ¡°Why? Wang Weixi, are you stupid? Of course, I still like you.¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s face fell. After a few seconds, he shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore. Siqi, you should know what you said was useless. I am married now, and also you are fighting for your career. Someday you will meet someone who loves you.¡±

    He was serious, even if he knew that Tong Siqi¡¯s words at this time were likely to be a lie, but he still chose to believe, because Tong Siqi¡¯s eyes told him that she did not lie at all.

    At this moment, the heart was up and down, but Wang Weixi still kept a calm look, analyzing this problem stereotypically.

    Tong Siqi¡¯s frowned, and then she suddenly smiled and quipped, ¡°You mean, I am seducing a married man?¡±

    Wang Weixi really wanted to respond, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± But after thinking, he still said flatly, ¡°No, I just want to remind you that some jokes cannot be played.¡±

    ¡°If I said that I am not kidding?¡± It seemed that Tong Siqi did not give up, and this kind of argument could make Wang Weixi understand that she was not deceiving but telling a truth.

    Many years ago, she indeed broke up with him, but she was hurt too, after all these, she endured the pain in her heart and said break-up. At that time, seeing him leave, her heart was painful as if it had been cut by a knife. However, at that time she did not know that after many years, she was so unwilling to, to let him go, and unwilling to imagine a happy scene of him and another woman.

    At that time, her love and hate to him were intertwined, but in the end, she could only express her feelings with hate.

    Wang Weixi got up and said coldly, ¡°You did not sober up, there is nothing to do today, and you would better go back to rest.¡± There was still a trace of confusion and impulse in his heart before he went home last night, but what happened in the bedroom made him realize that he was not qualified to flirt with anyone. Even if someone wanted to do it, he would never be the protagonist.

    As long as he had Chen Kexin, his heart was satisfied.

    ¡°It¡¯s really ruthless,¡± Tong Siqi said with a wry smile, ¡°You don¡¯t want to know why I broke up with you so decisively, and you never want to know why I am the representative of Jinxiu so coincidentally.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said faintly, ¡°Because I think that it is unnecessary to ask.¡±

    ¡°Oh? No need to ask? Then, how did you comfort yourself? Saying I am drunk or what?¡± Tong Siqi got up and stood there, looking at Wang Weixi coldly.

    ¡°The past?¡±

    ¡°Before I saw you, I really wanted to find out what the reason was that you hurt me. But when I saw you, my mind was yet not affected by this kind of curiosity. The past was the past, which could not be recovered and could not be made up for, and it was a meaningless past.¡±

    People¡¯s hearts had always been so contradictory.

 Chapter 84

    Tong Siqi sat there quietly waiting for Wang Weixi¡¯s answer. She wanted to hear it from himÒ»that he had no interest in her and that he was just drunk that time.

    Wang Weixi turned around and looked intently at Tong Siqi in front of him. His eyebrows slightly puckered. ¡°Do you hate me, Siqi?¡±

    Tong Siqi stared at Wang Weixi. Hate? She wanted to deny it, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. In fact, she really hated the man in front of her, because when they were together, he had suddenly left her without telling her anything when something came up. She was left completely unaware, causing her to suffer the greatest shame of her life in the warehouse on the playground.

    How could such hatred be eliminated?

    She knew very well that the incident that year was not entirely his fault. However, she was unhappy and it was more like she liked him better at that time rather than hated him now. It was just that after all these years, she thought that hate had grown and love had long since vanished, but in fact, the opposite was true.

    ¡°Siqi, I don¡¯t understand. Why do you hate me? You dumped me, you were the one who retracted our agreement. Why do you hate me so much? The one who should hate¡­¡± ¡°The one who should hate, shouldn¡¯t it be me?¡±

    He looked puzzled at Tong Siqi in front of him. Like Tong Siqi, he also wanted an answer. ¡°Since you asked me, I will ask you too.¡±

    ¡°In the first place, even if we did not have a happy ending together, the one who should have grievances is not you, whom I treated as the apple of my eye. Obviously, I was the one who was abandoned.¡±

    Smiling wryly, Tong Siqi¡¯s dispirited eyes were lowered. At a time like this, what could one say?

    After a long silence, she shook her head and said, ¡°You are right. I hate you. As for the reason, you don¡¯t need to know and have no right to know what you haven¡¯t sought. As long as you remember that there is one thing that you, Wang Weixi, will always owe me.¡±

    There was a touch of anger between Wang Weixi¡¯s brows. ¡°Owe you? What on earth is it? Why don¡¯t you say it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why she was trying to incriminate him.

    When he and Tong Siqi were together, he hadn¡¯t done anything that he should be sorry to her for. The most intimate thing they ever did was kiss. He did not believe that Tong Siqi would be the type to hold a grudge over this because, at that time, he was not the only one who felt emotions.

    Tong Siqi shook her head and said wearily, ¡°Don¡¯t ask again. Even if you ask, I won¡¯t tell¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded, looked at her with some amusement and said, ¡°Then, are you doing all these things to get revenge on me? Not because you were drunk, not because you couldn¡¯t forget, but because you wanted to exact revenge from me? Use your body to destroy everything I have?¡± His voice was very soft, afraid to be heard from outside.

    Tong Siqi looked up at Wang Weixi, who was extremely angry at this moment, and shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± she said.

    ¡°Then why? What else do you want?¡± Wang Weixi angrily persisted.

    ¡°I just¡­¡± Tong Siqi bit her lip. Trying too hard to stop herself, her bite was too forceful and broke the skin. Blood slipped into her mouth. Tong Siqi shook her head and said, ¡°Because I still love you.¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at her incredulously. The sunlight hit her face, emphasizing her pallor. Wang Weixi felt dizzy and it was as if his brain was swollen. What on earth was this woman going to do?

    ¡°Tong Siqi, stop joking. I don¡¯t think this joke is funny!¡± He stepped back as he spoke coldly.

    Tong Siqi shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Wang Weixi, have you ever seen me this messed up? Have you ever seen me use my body to retaliate against anyone? Do you think a woman like me will be willing to do anything to achieve her goal? Do I look so dirty to you?¡±

    Wang Weixi said nothing. He did not think that way, but he also did not know how to face the Tong Siqi in front of him. This past week, she had been gentle and careful around him, making him think that he could really become good friends with her. The events of last night had completely jarred him awake. He did not like the scheming Tong Siqi, and he would not entertain any delusion and expectation for the past affection that had already come to an end.

    As Tong Siqi stood there, her dejected expression disappeared. She turned around and said lightly, ¡°Whatever you want. But remember, Wang Weixi, I will not allow you to profane my love for you¡­ just wait, someday you will discover that you have to pay a heavy price for what you said today!¡±

    Wang Wei looked at her. Her eyes were filled with anger. Wang Weixi hesitated. Eventually, all he could do was to watch her turn slowly as she said in a low voice, ¡°Prepare for the business trip. Today we should not have dinner together, otherwise, Mr. Wang will think I still want to seduce him.¡± With that, she left without looking back.

    Wang Wei watched her back. It was clearly like Chen Kexin¡¯s, looking so fragile, but why was her bone so hard? (Excuse me, are you saying that Chen Kexin is a wimp?)

    In the end, he just sighed helplessly and then turned around, walked to his desk, and started the day¡¯s work.

    When Tong Siqi exited Wang Weixi¡¯s office, the whole company seemed to be watching her. She just glanced at them coldly. This cold seriousness made everyone bow their heads in fear. Tong Siqi walked on in her high heels and quickly left Huaxia.

    As soon as she left, Huaxia Company erupted like a boiling pot, and the buzz was deafening.

    Lan Ling looked at Tong Siqi gradually disappearing into the distance and shook her head. Holding a large file, she went into Wang Weixi¡¯s office. Inside the office, Wang Weixi was holding a voodoo doll in a daze.

    Lan Ling stood there and then turned around and closed the door. She walked to Wang Weixi with a straight face, put down the things and indifferently said, ¡°This is the document to be signed today, Mr. Wang. Please have a look.¡±

    Wang Weixi put the voodoo doll into the drawer, shut the drawer, pushed his glasses up, lifted his eyes, and then looked at Lan Ling. Today, she was wearing a white dress, but her face was slightly colder. Wang Weixi was helpless. Why would he feel so flustered upon seeing a white dress today?

    Therefore, he lowered his head and signed the document in silence. Then he handed it to Lan Ling, who left quietly. Walking to the door, Lan Ling suddenly turned around and lightly said, ¡°Mr. Wang, although there are some things that people like me can¡¯t comment on, I think that as the general manager of the company, your behavior also represents the image of the company. As the saying goes, subordinates follow the example of their superiors. In the future, I hope you can correct your behavior and not let gossip spread everywhere and affect the entire company!¡± Then she turned to open the door and shut it with a ¡°bang¡±.

    Wang Weixi sat there, staring in a daze at the door that had been harshly slammed twice. He felt depressed and wondered what he had done against his ancestors. ¡°Who did I provoke?¡±

    ¡­

    Tong Siqi drove and did not return to the hotel. Instead, she drove frantically on the highway, southbound.

    The sun shone on the body of the car, moving with the speeding car. The wind was oppressive due to the speed, and the person on the driver¡¯s seat could barely open her eyes.

    ¡°How good would it be to go on like this and disappear from the world?¡± Tong Siqi thought painfully. A teardrop slid down her cheek. However, if one was alive, one had to carry the burden. Even if one was very tired¡­ one could not do this selfish thing.

    ¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere is a dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yi Duanfang was late again today. As soon as he entered the company, he heard the people inside saying what they were saying. He gave those people a vicious stare, and everyone became silent. In fact, the stories about Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi, and the stories about Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren were also popular, but everyone knew that he was hot-tempered and that he could not be provoked, so no one dared.

    Yi Duanfang had just entered the company but now he turned to leave again because he was in a bad mood. The whole group was envious and jealous.

    As soon as he got into the car, he called Chen Kexin.

    At this time, Chen Kexin was already in a state of deep sleep. When she tried to answer the phone, she fell off the bed with a thud and she grimaced in pain.

    Yi Duanfang smiled helplessly, and his foul mood finally vanished.

    ¡°Lazy pig, let¡¯s have tea today,¡± Yi Duanfang said as he started the car.

    Chen Kexin got up from the ground with difficulty, yawned and lazily replied. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work? I heard my dear say you are very busy.¡±

    Yi Duanfang snorted coldly. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t want to go to work. What could he do to me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Sister Duanfang. Come and pick me up, let¡¯s find Keren.¡± Then she hung up the phone.

    Yi Duanfang held the beeping mobile phone, speechless and choking. Why would I be so willing to help such a silly woman? It was quite obvious he had tried all means to break her up from Weixi.

    Well, actually, even if they had split it up, he wouldn¡¯t have benefitted from it and it would have hurt Weixi. As Weixi¡¯s younger brother, how could he have the heart to hurt him? Moreover, it was not easy to meet a person who was devoted to him.

    As he thought of this, he hummed lightly and drove to Chen Kexin¡¯s home.

    At that moment, Chen Keren, who was working hard, had to face Zheng Ban¡¯s self-righteous and unrelenting harassment and attacks and was on the verge of collapse.

    The president saw that she had put up with it to the limit, so he begged her to put up with it for a while longer. Chen Keren was not a person without discretion. Although her face was glum, she still agreed. However, her people kept making mistakes in their job, so Chen Keren, who had never lost her temper at work, got mad at them. She dumped the files and scolded her people. The whole company trod cautiously around her, and in their hearts, they were scolding Zheng Ban, the culprit.

    ¡°Keren, I reserved a private room for tonight. You have worked so hard, so you must sing and relax with everyone.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Keren wanted to cut people down.

 Chapter 85

    Although Yi Duanfang called himself the world¡¯s first super-invincible pseudo-female, beautiful and charming, he really wanted to cry at the thought of seducing ¡°men¡± and showing his love.

    However, he had volunteered for this, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Sister Duanfang, do you really want to go?¡± Chen Kexin stood beside Yi Duanfang, asking anxiously.

    At this point, Yi Duanfang had caught the attention of the public. He wore a long golden wig that fell behind his head and draped over his chest. A red cheongsam dazzled people under the sun. In order to improve his figure, Yi Duanfang had taken two apples and stuffed them on his chest. His thigh was white and smooth even without silk stockings, making people want to look twice. Of course, some of them, who were more lascivious, would want to touch twice.

    Because of his height, Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t wear high heels or even flat shoes. Instead, he went barefoot. Although going barefoot was not elegant, he couldn¡¯t find ladies¡¯ shoes that he could wear.

    He had heavy make-up on at the moment, stirring up a myriad of amorous feelings in others. Even though he was barefoot, he exuded the aesthetic feeling of a snow beauty.

    ¡°Of course, I must save your sister in from the fire,¡± Yi Duanfang said calmly, not feeling the strangeness of being the center of attention at this time.

    ¡°Wow, look, that beautiful woman is so tall!¡±

    ¡°Is she a model? She¡¯s beautiful, and her skin is fine! I¡¯m envious!¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin fought back a smile and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll say it first. If you help Keren, it will make her feel humiliated. Ahem, if she wants to tidy you up afterward, then I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that Chen Keren is ruthless. If it weren¡¯t for that disgusting Zheng Ban, I wouldn¡¯t have waded into this muddy water. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded with an evil smile on her lips. It seemed that there would be a wonderful show today. Oh. She secretly sent a text message to Wang Weixi, and then she obediently walked into her sister¡¯s company with Yi Duanfang.

    It was already half past eleven, and it was time to leave work. Zheng Ban could not wait to invite Chen Keren. The company seemed to be waiting for a good show and was unwilling to leave work. When the president saw that everyone was so industrious, he could hardly help feeling grateful and would praise them together.

    ¡°Sister Duanfang, the food just now was delicious.¡± As Chen Kexin and Yi Duanfang entered, she spoke in a loud voice in order to catch everyone¡¯s attention.

    Yi Duanfang slapped his forehead. They had been eye-catching enough to attract attention. There was no need to act at all.

    However, so as not to leave Chen Kexin out in the cold, he held out his orchid fingers and said with a charming smile, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back to that store next time to eat.¡±

    Everyone was captivated by him. Zheng Ban turned his head and saw Yi Duanfang. He also gawked blankly. Unfortunately, he was too short to look at the beautiful Yi Duanfang¡¯s face. However, this was also to his advantage because he could look at Yi Duanfang¡¯s ¡°perky¡± fake breasts freely.

    Chen Keren looked at Chen Kexin, then at Yi Duanfang, and almost fainted on the spot. Resisting the impulse to run away, she coldly asked, ¡°Chen Kexin, Yi Duanfang, what are you two fu*king doing?¡±

    For the first time, the arrogant Chen Keren used slightly coarse language in the company.

    Everyone came back to their senses after a few minutes.

    ¡°How beautiful!¡±

    ¡°How pretty!¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Seems like someone the director knows¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow, the director is surrounded by beautiful women!¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes toward Chen Keren and then walked toward Zheng Ban, who was standing there. Swaying gracefully and enchantingly, he said, ¡°Mr. Zheng Ban, do you still remember me?¡± After saying this, he blinked at him, and the crowd of onlookers seemed to receive an electric shock.

    Chen Kexin was really sad for all of them. When they found out later that Yi Duanfang was a man, they would probably die of pain. Maybe some of them would become gays and make outstanding contributions to family planning in China.

    She walked toward Chen Keren and whispered in her ear the plan that Yi Duanfang had concocted. It turned out that she and Yi Duanfang had been here in the morning, but as they were standing outside the door, they saw the annoying Zheng Ban bothering Chen Keren the whole the time, and the two felt that Chen Keren¡¯s expression was rather ugly. Yesterday, the two of them had felt that she didn¡¯t look very well, and they immediately understood that Chen Keren was angry at this hateful Zheng Ban. After much deliberation, Yi Duanfang came up with a clever plan.

    Thus, this funny scene was now unfolding in front of everyone.

    Zheng Ban had long been confused. He asked softly in an ingratiating manner, ¡°Have we met before, Miss?¡±

    Having heard Chen Kexin¡¯s explanation, Chen Keren had an angry expression on her face and said something along the lines of ¡°nonsense¡± in a low voice, but deep inside her heart she felt sweet. She had not expected that Yi Duanfang would do this for her.

    She didn¡¯t really care about his appearance anymore. At this moment, she suddenly felt that this man was worthy of being entrusted with her lifetime. She already liked him before, but now it turned out that she had discovered such a good man even when she was still thinking about her dignity.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Zheng, why do you have such a poor memory? This is the third time I¡¯ve met you.¡± Yi Duanfang winked at Zheng Ban and pressed his fake breasts on his arm. Chen Kexin gasped. Fortunately, the apples didn¡¯t fall out. He must have found a bra and secured them just now.

    Chen Keren was unable to suppress a smile lifting up the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Us? Three times?¡± Zheng Ban seemed confused as he scratched his head while staring at Yi Duanfang.

    Chen Kexin nodded and spoke up from behind. ¡°Yes, the two of you have met three times. Each time, Elder Sister Duanfang and I were with Keren. Zheng Ban, why do you have such a bad memory?¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately cast worshipful eyes again. They did not expect that Chen Keren, such an indifferent and arrogant person, had such a best friend. And it looked like they shared all sorts of tender feelings. Ah, so good.

    Needless to say, all the men were in a great mood.

    However, Yi Duanfang did not care about these things. His only thought was that the man in front of him should remember them and never appear in front of Chen Keren again.

    Zheng Ban stood there and began to recall several meetings with Chen Keren. He was deeply impressed by Chen Keren, but he really couldn¡¯t remember who the attractive beauty in front of him was.

    He turned to face Chen Kexin and asked, ¡°Sister-in-law, have I really met this beautiful woman before?¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s face darkened. She grabbed a pen on Chen Keren¡¯s desk and smashed it toward him as she shouted. ¡°Sister-in-law? Uncle! Who are you calling your sister-in-law?¡±

    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat. This petite and lovely woman had¡­ a really unusual temperament.

    Chen Keren just looked on coldly and said nothing.

    Zheng Ban was not hit because a meat shield suddenly appeared in front of himÒ»it was the secretary who had scolded her that day. Chen Kexin humphed and pouted.

    Yi Duanfang smiled and placed his hand on Zheng Ban¡¯s shoulder. His hand was as delicate and smooth as a girl¡¯s. He then slipped his hand up Zheng Ban¡¯s shoulder, up to his neck and then cradled his fat face. Yi Duanfang wished to cut off his own hand, but he choked back his grief and said with a smile, ¡°Your memory is really bad. But it¡¯s fine as long as you know, that I, Duanfang, have loved you deeply from the moment I saw you.¡±

    Everyone gasped. The beauty¡¯s eyes were¡­ so unique!

    Zheng Ban pointed to himself, a flattered look on his face. Because Yi Duanfang¡¯s hand had touched him indiscreetly, he already had a small tent below. The little girls saw it and blushed in embarrassment.

    ¡°Me¡­ Miss Duanfang, you¡¯re talking about me?¡± He seemed to be in disbelief.

    Yi Duanfang nodded shyly, then said, ¡°Yes, but because of my special status, I couldn¡¯t really tell you. Do you know, every second that I don¡¯t see you is like three years, really¡­ Last time, when I saw Kexin puke all over you, I went home and cried for three hours!¡± As he said this, he took his hand off Zheng Ban¡¯s face, stretched out three fingers and said, ¡°Three whole hours! It shows how much I love you¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin felt that if she did not smile, she would explode. Chen Keren slapped her forehead. At the moment, she was fighting the impulse to walk away.

    ¡°Really? Then tell me, what do you like about me?¡± Zheng Ban felt like he was floating as he asked very excitedly.

    Yi Duanfang smiled shyly, and everyone around him held their breath. They also wanted to know what this beautiful woman liked about the short, raspy Zheng Ban. To say that it was for his money, his body, his face¡­ who could understand it?

    Besides, to be crushed under such a disgusting man every day, wouldn¡¯t she feel like she was going through hell on earth?

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s expression became very serious. He said lightly, ¡°Because you are a man.¡±

    ¡­

    Everyone was quiet for a few seconds, then someone whispered. ¡°I am also a man, I am much better than him.¡±

    Zheng Ban gave the man a hard look, then assumed a proud expression as he said, ¡°Yes, yes, I am very much a man.¡±

    Yi Duanfang laughed with a ¡°poof¡± and said, ¡°Yes, and Mr. Zheng Ban, you look very knowledgeable. You should know that many emperors in ancient times were gays, eh¡­¡± Speaking of which, he smiled shyly and said, ¡°Mr. Zheng Ban is an emperor in my eyes, so¡­ you won¡¯t care whether your lover is a man or a woman, right?¡±

    Everyone stood still, as a cold wind began to blow.

    Wang Weixi was standing outside the door wearing a suit. Seeing this scene, he calmly turned around to walk out silently.

    However, Chen Kexin happily waved at him. Wang Weixi slapped his forehead, thinking silently, ¡°I don¡¯t know them, I don¡¯t know them.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are you?¡± Zheng Ban was obviously in shock.

    Yi Duanfang nodded shyly. He then said pitifully, ¡°But if you like, I can have sex change surgery for you!¡±

    Zheng Ban backed up a few steps, and then quickly held on to a few people behind him.

    All of the men and women in the company gave out a horrible cry of ¡°ah,¡± finally reacting.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Chen Kexin laughed so hard as she held her abdomen. The corners of Chen Keren¡¯s mouth also rose slightly.

    ¡°God¡­ you¡¯re crazy! How could I even like a man! Sick! It¡¯s¡­ unlucky that there are such people here!¡± Having said that, he took his ass and left.

    Wang Weixi watched Zheng Ban get into his car and leave before he entered with a serious face.

    At this time, the president was continually wiping his sweat as he helplessly said, ¡°Keren¡­ this¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang took off the wig. The golden wig was not as attractive as his own hair.

    ¡°Oh, mama ah, this act is so¡­ so tiring!¡±

    The crowd suddenly realized that he had only been acting.

    However, their eyes were still fixed on Yi Duanfang¡¯s face. No matter how they looked at it, this man looked so beautiful that many Chinese women were overshadowed by him!

    The president also understood a little and wiped his cold sweat. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s that. Well, work is over. Everyone may leave.¡± Then he patted Chen Keren on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Keren, your friend is good.¡±

    Chen Keren suddenly remembered one thing¡­ the president seemed to be¡­ gay¡­

    ¡°Husband.¡± Chen Kexin saw Wang Weixi and happily ran toward him.

    Chen Keren looked at Yi Duanfang who was pulling out the two apples from his chest. She turned around and saw the president¡¯s infatuated eyes. She whispered. ¡°Not my friend, but my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Pa pa pa¡­¡±

    Chen Keren heard the president¡¯s heart breaking into pieces.

    She proudly smiled.

    ¡°Dear, you have finally come.¡± Yi Duanfang turned and looked at Wang Weixi, excited to be together again.

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi smiled at each other and then each lifted their right foot and pushed Yi Duanfang back. Yi Duanfang threw the wig at Chen Kexin and snorted. ¡°Really, cheapskate, all right, all right, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Chen Keren had already stepped forward from her desk and was standing behind Yi Duanfang. She snorted coldly. ¡°How can I thank you, Miss Yi Duanfang?¡±

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s body froze. He slowly turned to look at Chen Keren. At the moment, her face had an evil smile. He shook his head and said, ¡°It is just right to serve Miss Keren. Miss Keren, you¡­ uh¡­ oh!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Chen Keren had thrown him over her shoulder and onto the ground.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin looked at him sympathetically. His buttocks were up in the air, and under the short cheongsam, red boxer shorts blinded the girls.

    The women around him were exclaiming. ¡°Ah ah!¡± Some people shouted loudly, while others excitedly said, ¡°Ah! He turned out to be wearing red boxer shorts.¡±

    Yi Duanfang quickly turned over, closed his legs tightly, and said with ease, ¡°Can I not wear red ones?¡±

    Chen Keren covered her mouth and smiled. Yi Duanfang gave her a harsh look and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! If I had known that you treated me like this, I would not have helped you.¡±

    Chen Keren stopped smiling as Yi Duanfang continued to complain. ¡°My kindness was just discarded like it was nothing. Chen Keren. I should have been cruel and just watched you get bothered by that short and fat man and be bored to death!¡±

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi laughed together, and the meaning in their eyes was self-evident.

    Chen Keren lazily walked toward Yi Duanfang and then squatted down slowly. She picked up Yi Duanfang¡¯s chin and a gentle and lovely smile appeared on her mouth. Chen Keren was charming, mysterious and elegant. The whole company had never seen her like this before. Everyone froze and just focused all their attention on Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren leaned into Yi Duanfang¡¯s ear and said flatly, ¡°Since you scared away my potential husband, then Yi Duanfang will compensate me. It¡¯s going to be you, okay?¡±

    Having said that, she slowly got up and walked out of the office.

    Yi Duanfang was stunned. Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi both laughed excitedly when they heard this. Wang Weixi came over to pull Yi Duanfang up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, you obtuse man.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 86

    Seeing the trio leaving, Yi Duanfang stood there dumbfounded. ¡°What did you mean? It¡¯s going to be me?¡±

    Everyone stared at him with envious looks.

    Chen Keren turned her head. The sunshine fell on her face, giving an air of unspeakable charm. Seeing the man standing in a daze, she chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you want to stand there forever?¡±

    Yi Duanfang immediately came to his senses. He threw the apples away and caught up with them.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin got into their own car while Yi Duanfang intended to drive his own car and he thought that Chen Keren would drive hers. Little did he expect that Chen Keren got into his car.

    ¡°That¡­ you want to sit in my car?¡± It was unbelievable! Yi Duanfang sat in the driver¡¯s seat while staring at Chen Keren with his eye opened wide.

    Chen Keren smiled and said, ¡°Am I not allowed?¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not, but¡­ you don¡¯t like my car, do you? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too cheap and let you lose face?¡± He wished Chen Keren, this witch, could leave because he feared that she would seek revenge on him, yet he did not know that Chen Keren had fallen for him.

    However, Chen Keren did not expect that Yi Duanfang was a silly boy. She felt a bit sad. ¡°I thought that he cared about me and I would have some position in his heart, so he helped me like this.¡±

    ¡°Who knows that I¡¯ve given him a clear hint to this extent, but he had no idea of it.¡±

    Chen Keren was somewhat lost, but she was not disappointed, because even if Yi Duanfang did not fell for her, maybe his love seed had sprouted. Otherwise, how could he help her like this? Thinking of this, Chen Keren felt at ease and laughed out.

    ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± Yi Duanfang asked curiously while driving. He felt Chen Keren looked weird today, but he could not tell it. ¡°Now she laughed out. Could it be because she was so happy to shake off Zheng Ban?¡±

    Chen Keren calmly stopped smiling and put on an expressionless look as she did yesterday. ¡°No, the president said that I could take a break in the afternoon, so I¡¯m happy for it.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and thought, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to. Why did you tell me a lie? Chen Keren, when were you happy for such a trivial thing? Do you think you¡¯re an ordinary girl?¡±

    Chen Keren glanced at him. Seeing his unbelievable expression, she did not try to explain.

    There was one who was dull in love. For example, one told his feeling for you in a euphemistic way, but you did not get it and even worried that you were carrying a torch for him. Actually, he thought he had been dating you for a long period of time.

    Chen Keren was not anxious about it. Although she was worried about the so-called loved one Yi Duanfang had mentioned before, she did not like to be trapped in the past. Moreover, she often met Yi Duanfang, so she believed that she would win him back from the one who was unable to be with him.

    Until she saw Yi Duanfang profess his love by committing suicide later, Chen Keren found that living in the Cao camp but with one¡¯s heart in the Han camp was not a historical saying. Staying with Yi Duanfang did not mean anything and could not guarantee anything.

    Wang Weixi drove the car, following Yi Duanfang¡¯s all the way along. Chen Kexin laughed her head off in the front passenger seat.

    Wang Weixi turned to look at her from time to time. Seeing her innocent smile, he always wore a curious look. Then he turned back quietly and a faint smile lifted the corners of his mouth. He did not expect that his wife would laugh until now.

    It had been half an hour since they left the Creation Company. It was rare that she could keep her chin after laughing for half an hour.

    ¡°Dear, did Sister Duanfang understand what Keren said? He is so smart. I guess he must get it, right?¡± Chen Kexin held back her laughter and asked.

    Chen Keren had not given an affirmative answer. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, because¡­ you know, Duanfang is very sensitive in other aspects except¡­ Do you know why he has never dated anyone?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and responded with surprise. ¡°Never dated anyone?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± she thought, ¡°Yi Duanfang really looked like a playboy.¡±

    ¡°Right, he is sensitive to other people¡¯s affairs. But as for his own things, he either reacted slowly or ignored it. No matter how brilliant the woman was, the most beautiful girl in a class or a campus belle, they could not catch his attention.¡± At the thought of those women who were eager to attract him, Wang Weixi secretly felt pity for them.

    These women were excellent. As for mediocre ones, it was impossible to appear in front of Yi Duanfang. Probably because Yi Duanfang was too beautiful, the competent or even more brilliant girls did not dare to talk to him.

    ¡°Then¡­ Didn¡¯t Sister Duanfang fell for someone?¡± Chen Kexin did not believe it. Seeing Duanfang give no response to Chen Keren¡¯s love profession, she felt she had an obligation to help her sister get more information about his future brother-in-law.

    Hearing this, Wang Weixi frowned, silent for a good while.

    Chen Kexin was a bit anxious and asked, ¡°What happened? Tell me, Did he?¡±

    Wang Weixi was about to speak before Chen Kexin added, ¡°You expression told me he had one. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Then he sorted out his thoughts and told her a story which happened when they were freshmen.

    That story should be the only one where a trace of Yi Duanfang¡¯s sadness could be found. It was a bit long and dramatic.

    When they were freshmen, Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi were assigned to a class because they chose the same major. And they also were told that they would live in the same dormitory. Both of them felt delightful, so they naturally sat together in the classroom.

    Only a girl sat behind them. She looked ordinary. Maybe because of it, Yi Duanfang thought a girl with an ordinary look did know her limits and would not covet him. Hence, Yi Duanfang naturally talked to this girl.

    The girl¡¯s name was Zhang Ting. She was extrovert. Although she looked ordinary, she was pretty when she smiled. She had two cute protruding canine teeth. Yi Duanfang rarely attended class and he said that he decided to go to college for he was afraid that the introvert Wang Weixi did not have friends on campus.

    There were many courses that needed students to take notes. Although he wanted to help Yi Duanfang, Wang Weixi took up the post as a monitor and sometimes had no time to take notes for him. Zhang Ting seemed thoughtful. Wang Weixi still remembered that the first time she gave Wang Weixi the notes she made for Yi Duanfang, she was not bashful and only naturally said, ¡°It was not a big deal.¡± Her expression had been engraved on Wang Weixi¡¯s mind, for everything was so natural. It seemed like what Yi Duanfang said¡ªShe knew her limits and did not intend to attract him.

    Wang Weixi handed the notes to Yi Duanfang and described Zhang Ting¡¯s performance. Yi Duanfang had a deeper affection for Zhang Ting. He even joked at the time. ¡°I just like such a cool buddy.¡±

    Later, Yi Duanfang got closer and closer with Zhang Ting. Even for a period of time, Zhang Ting was sick and had been recuperating in the dormitory all day. Yi Duanfang actually ran to attend class, regardless of the large and small classrooms. He did not miss a class and also diligently took notes.

    At that time, Wang Weixi felt that Yi Duanfang was a little different. At least his attitude towards this girl was completely different from the past. He even thought that Yi Duanfang had fallen for the girl because he knew that the reason why Yi Duanfang hated taking classes most was that in some big classrooms, there were always girls who thought they were very beautiful and crazily tried to flirt with him. Every time he attended class with Yi Duanfang, they were encircled by different girls.

    Wang Weixi particularly hated the perfume smell of girls. Such a kind of cheap perfume had a strong smell. Every time he smelt it, he wanted to vomit. Because of Yi Duanfang, he had to always get through every tough class in the unpleasant smell of perfume.

    Yi Duanfang not only sent notes to Zhang Ting, but he even bought her fruit, meals, or something, which quickly caused the attention of some girls who liked him. Out of jealousy, they actually did some bad things to Zhang Ting. The most serious one was to push Zhang Ting down the stairs and let her lie in the hospital for two months.

    Wang Weixi still remembered the guilty look on Yi Duanfang¡¯s face. Although he told Yi Duanfang that Zhang Ting was hoping to see him and did not blame him, Yi Duanfang had already regarded himself as a dangerous person and thought that he made Zhang Ting suffer all of it, so he decided to stay away from her. Therefore, their love that should have been gorgeous in Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes ended before it started.

    After the story was over, the car in front finally stopped.

    Wang Weixi always felt that he was not the one who was good at telling a story, but when he turned his face, he still saw the tears in Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sister Duanfang must like the girl very much, so he would rather leave alone than bring any trouble to her¡­¡± Chen Kexin said. She did not expect that Yi Duanfang, who seemed to have no sorrows on the surface, had the sad past buried in his heart.

    Wang Weixi said while parking the car, ¡°Everyone has an indescribable pain, right? Let¡¯s go. Keren and Duanfang are waiting for us.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded thoughtfully and then suddenly asked, ¡°Dear, the pain you can¡¯t talk about¡­ Is that called Tong Siqi?¡±

    Wang Weixi was stunned and looked at Chen Kexin with a serious look. He could not deny it, but he also knew that if he did not deny it, Chen Kexin would definitely be paranoid again. Moreover, Tong Siqi¡¯s love for him seemed to have been unable to be covered up.

    Women would become horrible when they were serious.

    ¡°Of course not. My first love is nothing compared to what I have suffered.¡± He smiled slightly.

    It was nothing. Actually, he did not mind what he had suffered. It was just that his first love had deeply hurt him.

    Chen Kexin bit her lip and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded. She opened the door and got out of the car.

 Chapter 87 - The Pregnant Plan

    At noon, there was nothing worthy to be happy. After Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang got out of the car, the relationship between them did not change.

    Chen Kexin sighed helplessly. It was right that sitting in a car could not change anything, unless they had sex in a car, but it was impossible. However, in the afternoon, they went shopping together, and Chen Kexin and Yi Duanfang went to Chen Keren¡¯s house, listening to her experience in cooking. Chen Keren was in a very good mood so that she also cooked them the pasta. Chen Kexin thought that Yi Duanfang would be excited and touched, but she did not expect that he just curiously asked, ¡°You really can cook!¡± Hearing this, Chen Keren and Chen Kexin almost choked to death.

    Hence, in the afternoon, Chen Kexin still did not see what she wanted to see. Although she had already expressed her feeling, Chen Keren was also surprisingly calm. When she finally drove Chen Kexin home, she did not mention anything. However, Chen Kexin didn¡¯t care about it, she only said the event she heard from Wang Weixi.

    After she finished, she looked forward to Chen Keren as she expected Yi Duanfang. She hoped that she could have a bit of reaction, but Chen Keren did not make her content. She always showed an indifferent look, making Chen Kexin disappointed.

    Chen Kexin did not know that her words resulted in a big wave sweeping Chen Keren¡¯s heart at that time, so that Chen Keren, who had always been calm, almost bumped into a big tree on her way home, which scared her to death.

    Chen Kexin sat in the tub and thought about the afternoon. She really wished that Chen Keren could be more strong.

    She simply put on a light purple nightdress, which had a ribbon on its waist. Tying the ribbon, she walked out of the bathroom with wet hair. Back to the bedroom, she heard the sound of opening the door.

    It seemed that Wang Weixi came back home on time tonight.

    She turned her face and saw Wang Weixi with a smile. She quickly rushed to hug him and said happily, ¡°Dear, you are finally back~¡±

    Wang Weixi said helplessly, ¡°How does it sound like I never go home?¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck her tongue out. ¡°Because you haven¡¯t been home so early for a long time. There is no beauty asking you out tonight?¡± She said with a jealous face.

    Wang Weixi clicked her nose and said, ¡°How do I smell sour in your words?¡±

    Chen Kexin pouted unwillingly.

    Which man could resist the lure when he saw such a cute girl like Chen Kexin wearing wet hair in purple pyjamas and revealing a cute face.

    The beauty was in arms, no one could keep calm~

    Wang Weixi bowed his head and began to kiss her.

    Chen Kexin shyly wrapped around his waist, letting him continue to attack and finally touch her all around. He teased her till she was out of breath. At last, after she begged him for bringing her to bed, Wang Weixi, this bad guy, held her up, walked to the bed, and started to do the business.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s stomach still grumbled, but Wang Weixi ignored it, because for him, at this moment, he felt more hungry than Chen Kexin. The dessert was in front of him. How could he miss it?

    Chen Kexin was also very well-behaved. They rarely had time to be alone together. In any way, it was very valuable for her. Moreover, Wang Weixi would go on a business trip tomorrow.

    After they finished, Wang Weixi embraced Chen Kexin in his arms, touched her wet black hair and said, ¡°You naughty girl, the sheet got wet by your hair. How about now?¡±

    Chen Kexin leaned on his chest and gently hit him, ¡°It¡¯s not just my hair.¡±

    Wang Weixi giggled after hearing it. (Hey, is this a dirty joke?)

    ¡°I am about to cook, you take a rest.¡± Wang Weixi gently kissed her forehead and went out.

    Chen Kexin turned over tiredly. Recently, she always dreamed that she was pregnant. Sometimes she dreamed that she had a cute son who looked very alike to Wang Weixi, and she doted on him¡­ But in every dream, there was no Wang Weixi.

    Chen Kexin did not like this feeling, but she began to expect to be pregnant. Thinking of it, she could not help but put her hand on her belly. She was not good at biology so that she didn¡¯t even know where the organ of pregnancy was, but this expecting feeling was enough to make her feel happy.

    Thinking this, Chen Kexin fell asleep comfortably.

    After Wang Weixi cooked a delicate dinner in the kitchen, he went to the bedroom and prepared to call Chen Kexin.

    Opening the door, he saw her cuddle up in bed and fall asleep.

    Wang Weixi walked to the bed helplessly and shook her gently, saying, ¡°Dear, get up for dinner.¡±

    Chen Kexin frowned. Wang Weixi thought she was going to lose her temper this time, because she hated others waking her up. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Kexin just opened her eyes quietly and then looked at him dumbly.

    Wang Weixi chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head quietly. For a moment, she got up and then hugged Wang Weixi gently. Wang Weixi asked helplessly, ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡±

    Chen Kexin still shook her head quietly. Wang Weixi felt that she was strange, and he quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Chen Kexin looked up and said softly, ¡°Dear, let¡¯s have a baby.¡±

    The moonlight outside the window danced in the flying curtains, and the chandeliers in the bedroom were still glowing with light blue.

    At this moment, Wang Weixi did not know what words could be used to describe his excitement.

    If a man wanted to have a baby with a woman, it would possibly not be because he loved this woman. But if a woman said that she wanted to have a baby with a man, she must love him.

    As for women, childbirth was like a happy disaster in life. If it was not the most loved man, a woman would not be willing to suffer it.

    He embraced Chen Kexin tightly, and excitedly asked, ¡°Dear, really? Don¡¯t you think you are too young? Or haven¡¯t you played enough yet?¡± Nowadays, most urban girls were not willing to have kids too early, because that meant the couple space would be lost and women had to give up a lot of things in order to take care of the children.

    Chen Kexin shook her head. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Wang Weixi said happily, ¡°Dear, how lucky I am¡­¡±

    Then they happily came to the kitchen to dine, building up their strength for the pregnant plan.

    But when Chen Kexin was excited to tell Chen Keren, Chen Keren asked her a question, ¡°Have you been wearing condoms?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head.

    Then Chen Keren asked, ¡°Did brother-in-law ask you to take the contraceptive pill?¡±

    Chen Kexin still shook her head.

    Chen Keren helplessly touched her forehead. ¡°Was it necessary to be artificial? You had no contraceptive methods, so the baby would come naturally, even if you did not say it.¡±

    The final conclusion: Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin, a couple of ignorant and artificial fool.

    However, these were unnecessary to mention, because in this night Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi were all excited for the pregnant plan. They believed that ¡°No pains, no gains¡±, so Wang Weixi was gentler on the bed and of course, ¡°worked hard¡±.

    However, the final cost was that both of them were exhausted. Wang Weixi finally remembered that they had never taken any contraceptive methods, and it seemed that there was no need to do at such degree.

    At that time, he felt very remorseful, but he was afraid that Chen Kexin was sad, so he chose to keep silent. However, if he knew that Chen Kexin told Chen Keren these words and that Chen Keren drew a conclusion with those inhuman words, he would definitely tell Chen Kexin.

    Having sex overnight, Wang Weixi felt that he was dying. When he was ready to ask the company for a half-day vacation, he suddenly remembered that he had to go on a business trip today.

    Hence, he had to get up and pack his things. Before leaving, regardless of whether Chen Kexin heard it or not, he said many words in her ear, and then left. At this time, it was already a little late.

    When he came to the company, everyone saw his exhausted look and worried about whether he stayed up last night. Wang Weixi just said that he was looking up the information on the Internet late and fobbed them off.

    Today Tong Siqi was also in a white formal dress. She smiled at Wang Weixi as if nothing happened yesterday. Sometimes she said a few words, which were just pleasantries.

    Yi Duanfang was on the list of going on a business trip, but he threatened his chairman by quitting and finally achieved the goal. Nobody knew what happened to the president. Yi Duanfang challenged the company¡¯s baseline several times. When the directors occasionally came to the company, they heard some cronies mentioning him, but they didn¡¯t even say anything, so those who worked hard were so embarrassed.

    In fact, the matter was very simple. Yi Duanfang had helped the company to win a lot of cases because he was quick-thinking, innovative and efficient. His charming appearance was very suitable for being the spokesperson for the company. Many partners, especially those female bosses, had shown great interest in him. Therefore, in the eyes of these managers, Yi Duanfang was a rare talent, let alone the rumors that he had a special relationship with Chen Derong¡¯s younger daughter, Chen Keren, the most powerful woman in A City. How did these people dare to fire him?

    Therefore, when everyone went out, Yi Duanfang yawned and went to the company.

    ¡°Duanfang,¡± Wang Weixi found Tong Siqi and others all looking at Yi Duanfang, so he called after him.

    Yi Duanfang looked at this group of people and showed a good-looking smile. ¡°Hello, a business trip?¡± Then he walked over to Wang Weixi, saw his tired look, and teased him. ¡°Wow, you¡¯ll go on a business trip. Did Kexin dry you up last night?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone looked at Wang Weixi. Wang Weixi glared at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk bullshit.¡±

    Yi Duanfang waved his hand and said, ¡°Just kidding, just enjoy the trip, I am going to work.¡± After that, he went to the company and left a handsome back, making a few accompanying girls stunned there.

 Chapter 88 - You Owe Me

    It would take him a week for this business trip. Wang Weixi had bought a lot of ingredients and snacks for Kexin, but he was still worried about her. Considering that Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren would often visit her, he felt less anxious and just made more calls.

    Wang Weixi did not know that since the day he was on a business trip, Yi Duanfang¡¯s and Chen Keren suddenly got busy. They had lots of work to do, so sometimes both of them could not stop for dinner, let alone have dinner with Chen Kexin. (Don¡¯t ask me why the two companies always work overtime together, because this is what the story needs, hahaha~)

    Chen Kexin stayed alone at home and she was in no mood to cook at all. Yi Duanfang only took time to visit her twice at noon. Every time he called her and asked what she wanted to eat, Chen Kexin always said that she wanted three or four times more than the usual quantities of snacks.

    Many of the snacks were puffed foods. Yi Duanfang was worried about whether she had not had meals and only ate those foods. As Chen Keren cared about her sister, he thought she would eat with Chen Kexin. In fact, Chen Keren, who was running off your feet, shared the same thought.

    Hence, Chen Kexin, who was able to cook for herself, had lain in bed for seven days, because she was lazy to make dishes. Aside from washing her face, brushing her teeth, and taking a shower, she had stayed in bed, watching the R-rated cartoons played on the computer not far away, eating snacks, and drinking beverages. At this moment, the bags that she threw littered the bedroom, which had not been cleaned for more than a week. The trash basket was stuffed with the snack bags, so she randomly threw them on the floor after she ate up the foods in it.

    The originally clean bedroom tragically became a junkyard.

    It was the last night of the week.

    Chen Kexin was lying in bed while watching the anime. She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach and started to vomit.

    That night, Yi Duanfang was busy sorting out his work over the week. Chen Keren came to his sister¡¯s house. When she called Chen Kexin, the latter was rolling in bed with tears.

    Answering the phone, she cried ¡°Painful¡± in a small and feeble voice. Hearing this, Chen Keren was anxious like an ant on a hot pot and quickly asked her to open the door. Chen Kexin struggled to rise to her feet. The moment she opened the door, she threw her head backwards and fainted.

    Chen Keren quickly dialled 112 and called Yi Duanfang, who received the call, dropped the documents, and rushed out of the office.

    Chen Keren carried Chen Kexin on her back. When they got out of the elevator, the ambulance arrived in time. The doctors immediately carried Chen Kexin to the ambulance and roughly examined her. Then he told her that her sister might faint because of pain and that they would do a careful examination on her after reaching the hospital. Although the doctor asked her not to worry, Chen Keren had been fidgeting.

    The moment she saw Chen Kexin fall on the ground, what happened more than ten years ago came to mind. She seemed to see her mother lying there, lifeless and cold.

    Tears slipped down her face. She picked up the phone from Yi Duanfang and told him that they had been on the way to the hospital. Yi Duanfang seemed to recognize the panic in her voice. As he recalled the past things that she told him on that day, he hurriedly consoled her with some heartwarming words. He did not know how important his words were for Chen Keren.

    Then Yi Duanfang called Wang Weixi but only heard that ¡°the subscriber you dialled is busy now.¡±

    Arriving at the hospital, Chen Keren dashed toward the emergency room with the doctor, but she was stopped at the door of the emergency room. Sitting on a bench outside the room, she felt extremely guilty.

    ¡°If I had taken a little time to go to her house, she would not have been here, right?¡±

    After a while, the doctor came out and said that her sister had appendicitis and required immediate surgery. Hearing this, Chen Keren felt relieved, said a few words to the doctor and sat back again.

    Yi Duanfang finally arrived. He frowned when he saw Chen Keren quietly sitting there with an air of loneliness. Then he walked over and sat by her side.

    ¡°How is Kexin going?¡± He cautiously asked. Looking at the closed door, he felt a little uneasy.

    Chen Keren shook her head and responded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s appendicitis and needs surgery.¡± Although she said it did not matter, her expression told Yi Duanfang that she was not relieved to hear this news.

    Yi Duanfang nodded and patted her on the shoulder, but Chen Keren gave no response.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Dividing Line Appears Again¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just as Chen Kexin was in surgery, Wang Weixi was making a call with Tong Siqi in the hotel.

    In fact, this was the first phone call he gave Tong Siqi today.

    But unfortunately, this call let him miss Chen Keren¡¯s call.

    Over the past few days on Hainan Island, he and Tong Siqi treated each other like strangers. They seemed to be back to those days after they broke up at that time. They never talked with each other unless it was necessary.

    Wang Weixi knew that Tong Siqi blamed him. However, as a married man, he knew that he had not done anything wrong. Although Tong Siqi¡¯s gentleness disturbed his mood, it did not mean that he would cross the line to cheat on his wife.

    Hanging up the phone, he glanced at the suitcase which he had not finished packing and quickly packed his things before he went out.

    Tong Siqi invited him to the beach behind the hotel.

    Wang Weixi wanted to refuse, but unexpectedly, he accepted it, because he thought he would not be like a man if he reacted bashfully.

    He went downstairs and walked straight to the beach.

    The beach at night had an air of quietness and mystery.

    The silver moonlight fell on every part of the beach. The fine sand looked smoother in the moonlight and the waves, which seemed to wear a yellow shirt, lashed against each other, rolling forward.

    Sitting by the sea was a long white dress.

    Wang Weixi looked at Tong Siqi sitting there, her back looking lonely at the moment.

    ¡°Maybe she wants to tell me something tonight?¡±

    He quickened his pace and came to her side.

    Tong Siqi looked at the sea and glanced at Wang Weixi. After a good while, she said in a flat tone, ¡°Since you¡¯ve come, don¡¯t you want to say hello to me?¡±

    Wang Weixi said with a motionless expression, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I saw you¡¯re absorbed in watching the sea and I¡¯m afraid of disturbing you.¡±

    Tong Siqi sneered. ¡°Sit down. Let me tell you a story.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and sat down.

    Sometimes, Tong Siqi originally thought some painful memories would be revealed in a tumultuous way, so she did not expect that she would be so calm to tell this story and that she was able to leave the beach safely after saying those words.

    She used to think that when she brought up the matter, if there was a sea in front of her, she would jump into it for she could not face reality¡­

    The day Wang Weixi gave Tong Siqi flowers, they were supposed to go home together. At that time, Wang Weixi said that he would go out to buy something, so he said that he was going to wait for her later at the school gate.

    Nevertheless, Tong Siqi did not see him at the school gate. She looked for him in a few shops but could not find him. Both of them had no mobile phones. Considering that he would not stand her up, Tong Siqi had been quietly waiting for him at the appointed place.

    Until the moon rose, Wang Weixi did not appear.

    Tong Siqi held the roses and the deep sense of loss filled her heart.

    She finally decided to go home. When she turned around, someone stopped her and said,

    ¡°Wang Weixi asked you to meet him in the school warehouse.¡±

    The voice sounded familiar, but she could not figure out who it was.

    Tong Siqi was delighted to hear the news, so she did not think much and immediately rushed toward the school warehouse.

    That night, the moon was shining over every place, but it gave Tong Siqi the darkest night.

    Waiting for her in the warehouse was not Wang Weixi, but a few hooligans.

    The hooligans in the school always looked for opportunities to harass Tong Siqi, but as Tong Siqi¡¯s parents were teachers, they did not dare to do it at will.

    But that night was different. She was pinned on the ground by the hooligans, suffering sexual abuse. Aside from crying, she was unable to do anything.

    Wang Weixi had no idea of it.

    However, if he had not left without saying anything, how could this happen to her?

    This story was very short, but Wang Weixi could no longer keep calm.

    He stared at Tong Siqi. Seeing the smile on her lips, he shook his head and said, ¡°Siqi, I¡­¡±

    Tong Siqi shook her head and turned her face, her eyes filling with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, Wang Weixi. I hate you. This is what you owe me. I¡¯ve given you the opportunity to make up to me, but you gave up, so from now on, you can¡¯t stop me from doing anything.¡± Then she got up and left.

    What she said like a curse echoed in Wang Weixi¡¯s ears.

    He knew that he owed Tong Siqi, but for those years, he knew nothing about her encounter and thought he was the one whose feelings had been hurt.

    Clenching his fist, he threw a punch on the beach and felt his whole body was shaking.

    He did not sleep overnight. In the middle of the night, a downpour came to this city.

    The next day, everyone was in a good mood, except that Wang Weixi looked listless.

    Watching Tong Siqi talking and laughing with other people, Wang Weixi was racked with guilt. However, he did not know what he should do to make up for it.

    In fact, that day, he did not intend to leave. It was just¡­ Uncle Li hurriedly came to tell him that his mother had fallen on the stone steps in the mountain and was seriously injured. For him, his mother was the most important person in the world, so he madly rushed home.

    ¡­

 Chapter 89 - Im Tired

    ¡°If I had thought of our appointment and returned to meet her, would those things not have happened? But¡­ but if I did this, who would come to look after my mother?¡±

    He still remembered that he had planned to ask for leave, but his mother forced him to go to school. The next day he returned to school, he did not see Tong Siqi. Then¡­ Tong Siqi asked him to meet in the small hill where he bid farewell to his first love.

    He had not figured out why she dumped him and still held the grudge against him. Now he understood that he should not agree to break up with her and should not let her go.

    If he had learned about it, he would have been responsible for her to the end¡­

    However, even if he wanted to make up to her, would she give him a chance? ¡°Is she¡­ willing to let me comfort her and untie the knot in her mind?¡±

    Countless memories flashed in his mind. He did not notice that everyone was ready to leave. Fortunately, Lan Ling reminded him. The latter finally came to his senses. He got up, went back to his room, and intended to take his luggage to leave.

    Suddenly, he was unwilling to go. ¡°If I can stay here for another week, I will be able to do something for her¡­¡± With this in mind, Wang Weixi laughed at himself. ¡°What can I do for her? What she wants is to be with her, but how can I abandon my Kexin? Now she might start to retaliate against me without scruple¡­ awful revenge.¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi returned to A City in a complicated mood. When he arrived at the company, he heard that Yi Duanfang was absent and took out his mobile phone, finding that his phone was turned off.

    He asked Lan Ling for her mobile phone and dialled Yi Duanfang¡¯s number. Somehow, he felt a bit upset¡­

    At this point, Chen Kexin was lying in a ward while Chen Keren sat by her side and carefully fed her porridge. Yi Duanfang stood there with Chen Derong, whose face fell.

    Yi Duanfang immediately picked it up when his phone rang. Seeing the caller ID¡ª¡±Lan Ling¡±, he frowned. Chen Derong asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it the brat Wang Weixi?¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s his secretary. Uncle, don¡¯t worry, maybe he is too busy¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it. Go to answer the phone.¡± Chen Keren suddenly turned her face and said in a toneless voice.

    Yi Duanfang then walked out of the ward with his mobile phone on his hand.

    Over the phone, he said a bit angrily. ¡°Lan Ling, where is Wang Weixi?!¡±

    Wang Weixi was stunned and thought, ¡°Why is Yi Duanfang so angry?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Duanfang? Have you eaten explosives today?¡±

    Hearing Wang Weixi¡¯s voice, Yi Duanfang barked furiously, ¡°Damn it, come to the People¡¯s Hospital as soon as possible! Your wife had appendicitis and had surgery last night. Why did you turn off your phone? Fu*k!¡±

    At the other end of the phone, Wang Weixi asked in amazement, ¡°What? Kexin is in the hospital?¡±

    Yi Duanfang continued to growl, ¡°Your father-in-law also came and got mad about it. Come soon!¡±

    Wang Weixi hung up and rushed out of the company. Everyone looked at their abnormal general manager with surprise, except Lan Ling, who was holding her mobile phone in a daze.

    Wang Weixi drove to the hospital, found his wife¡¯s ward, and dashed into it like lightning.

    The moment he opened the door, he saw Chen Derong, Chen Keren, and Yi Duanfang look at him with a fierce look and Chen Kexin stare at him with a pale face. He noticed it was a sense of guilt instead of reproach that was revealed in his wife¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Weixi whispered, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡± While talking, he walked to Chen Kexin and sat down.

    Chen Kexin forced a smile and said, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Wang Weixi stroke her face with concern for she had actually lost a lot of weight over the past week. ¡°Sorry, I have been out for so long,¡± he said very guiltily.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    At this point, Chen Derong stepped forward and roared with a livid face, ¡°Why does it not matter?¡±

    His indignant reaction startled everyone, except Chen Keren, who was standing there with a calm look.

    Wang Weixi said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my father-in-law. I didn¡¯t take care of Kexin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your fault. Don¡¯t you remember what I said? Take care of my Kexin and not let her suffer a little bit of harm. What about now? I really doubt that it was a stupid decision to let you become a general manager of such a small company!¡± He barked furiously. Chen Kexin had not got injured for those years, but now she was sick and lying in bed. The striking contrast irritated Chen Derong. What he said also deeply hurt Wang Weixi¡¯s self-esteem.

    Yi Duanfang frowned and was about to say something, but Chen Keren glared at him, so he only gritted his teeth and kept silent.

    Chen Kexin immediately said to her father. ¡°Dad, Weixi did not do anything wrong. He was not here because he was on a business trip. It¡¯s my fault. I was so lazy and only ate snacks so that my stomach could afford it. Why did you blame him?¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Derong gave no response, snorted, and left in anger.

    Wang Weixi sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Are you better now? What did the doctor say? Have you had surgery? Does it hurt?¡±

    He asked so many questions, but actually, it was about only one topic.

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine and had surgery. The doctor said that I had to stay here for a week, but, dear, you don¡¯t have to worry. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Looking at Chen Kexin, who was still lovely and well-behaved, Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll make some good dishes for you after you come out of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, my darling.¡±

    ¡­

    Out of the ward, Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi walked side by side.

    Wang Weixi, who looked listless and tired, Yi Duanfang asked, ¡°Why did you not answer the phone last night? It has been turned off for a night. Do you know that your sister-in-law got mad at you and that Kexin was worried about you?

    Wang Weixi came to a halt. After a good while, he shook his head and said, ¡°Something happened by coincidence.¡±

    ¡°What happened? You look tired.¡± Yi Duanfang asked with a bit worry.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The duo drove to Wang Weixi¡¯s apartment. Wang Weixi had decided to pack his things and live with Chen Kexin in the hospital.

    The moment he got home, they noticed an odd smell. Wang Weixi frowned for he saw a thick layer of dust on the ground and furniture and the air was filled with the smell of potato chips.

    Yi Duanfang also knitted his brows and said, ¡°What smell?¡± Wang Weixi went straight to the bedroom. After opening the door, he stared at everything in front of him in disbelief while Yi Duanfang stood by his side, with his mouth agape.

    The whole bedroom was messy. The dirty clothes Chen Kexin had worn, including her underwear, were thrown here and there. The trash can was surrounded by a variety of snack bags, remaining potato chips and drinks. Even some of the drink bottles fell on the ground and the liquid in it flowed out, dry at this moment.

    Wang Weixi touched his forehead and walked into the kitchen without saying a word.

    Yi Duanfang thought with resignation, ¡°Chen Kexin is so naughty.¡± Then he followed Wang Weixi into the kitchen and watched him open the refrigerator. The things in the refrigerator had not been moved, except that the fruit was eaten up.

    ¡°Had Kexin lived for a week by eating those snacks?¡± Yi Duanfang could not help but ask.

    Wang Weixi gave no response and silently returned to the bedroom.

    Yi Duanfang stood there. Seeing Wang Weixi take off his suit and start to tidy up the room, he also rolled up his sleeves and began to help Wang Weixi clean up.

    Then it took them a whole afternoon to do the cleaning. When all was done, Yi Duanfang texted Chen Keren to explain the situation. It was difficult for him to imagine how Chen Keren would react, freaking out or not caring about it for she thought all of it was blamed on Wang Weixi.

    However, he knew that Wang Weixi had spoiled his wife to a horrible extent, so he thought Wang Weixi did not do anything wrong and it was Chen Kexin¡¯s fault. What such a slob!

    Wang Weixi rarely uttered a word. Yi Duanfang occasionally asked him about something, but Wang Weixi only responded with ¡°Hmmm¡±, ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°Yes¡± or ¡°No¡±.

    Finally, Yi Duanfang finally couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked, ¡°You and Tong Siqi, what happened?¡± Although the news that Chen Kexin got sick let him down and feel guilty, if it was only because of Chen Kexin, he would not look exhausted like that when he came to the hospital. He definitely had not slept well and felt depressed, so he had such a look.

    Wang Weixi sat on the sofa and quietly lit a cigarette. Considering for a while, he asked, ¡°Duanfang, why don¡¯t you like Siqi?¡±

    Yi Duanfang replied carelessly, ¡°Hate, such a kind of thing doesn¡¯t need a reason, right?¡± ¡°At least, I can¡¯t tell you the reason.¡±

    Wang Weixi gave a mocking smile and said, ¡°Really? But I remember that you were happy for us when we dated, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    He turned his face and his eyes became a bit cold.

    Yi Duanfang evaded his eyes and continued, ¡°It was when you dated her, but later, she dumped you and I saw you were so sad, so I hated her guts.¡±

    Recalling what Wang Weixi looked at that time, Yi Duanfang felt his heart tingle.

    Wang Weix shook his head and said, ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Yi Duanfang finally got a little anxious and replied, ¡°What do you want to say? Don¡¯t wear such a dispirited expression! Besides, your wife is in the hospital. Why are you talking to me about the other woman? Wang Weixi, you¡¯re not such a person without conscience!¡±

    Wang Weixi snorted and drew heavily on his cigarette, saying, ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­ why do I always meet women like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± Yi Duanfang asked gingerly.

    He knew that Chen Kexin went too far this time, yet he thought Wang Weixi would not mind it because Wang Weixi used to be a guy who always pampered his wife.

    However, he looked different today.

    Wang Weixi fell on the sofa and looked at the ceiling in a daze.

    ¡°If I had returned with her, would she not have suffered such pain and would we not have broken up? Would we have lived a happy life until now? Maybe we would go to the same college and work in the same company¡­ We would respect each other and learn about each other¡¯s habits. We would cook for each other and we¡¯re diligent¡­ Suddenly, I¡¯m a bit tired of my present life now.¡±

    ¡°I was just tired.¡± He slowly closed his eyes and then fell asleep unconsciously. The cigarette in his hand fell onto the ground, and Yi Duanfang quickly picked it up and put it out.

    He shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he had to go to find Tong Siqi, who must have said something to Weixi.

    Seeing Wang Weixi sleep soundly, he realized that it seemed that the arduous work and a series of matters had made him exhausted. Hence, he texted Chen Keren, went to find a blanket in the bedroom and covered Wang Weixi with it.

    He sat on the sofa for a long time until night fell.

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi looked better when he woke up. Hearing the sound of cooking and smelling the aroma of dishes, he looked at the blanket on his body, took it off and walked to the kitchen.

    He stood by the door while quietly watching Yi Duanfang cooking.

    ¡°Wake up? It¡¯s almost done. Wash your face and come to have dinner,¡± Yi Duanfang said with a chuckle.

    Wang Weixi nodded and said with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you, Duanfang.¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t treat me as a stranger, OK?¡±

    Wang Weixi gave him a wry smile and went to the bedroom.

    A hot shower made him refreshed.

    As Wang Weixi walked out of the bedroom, Yi Duanfang had placed a bowl of porridge on the table and said to him. ¡°Come on.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded. He came to the table and found that all of it was the dishes he liked. Yi Duanfang said, ¡°Look at you, you must have not had lunch and didn¡¯t eat well in the morning. I don¡¯t know what happened, but I hope that you remember that your body is your capital to fight. Don¡¯t go against yourself. If you did, Auntie would be worried about you. Well, I¡¯ve made your favourite dishes. Eat more.¡±

    Wang Weixi was moved. ¡°So many years. My childhood friend Yi Duanfang has been always on my side and cared about me.¡±

    He nodded and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Duanfang.¡±

    Yi Duanfang waved his hand and picked up a piece of meat, saying, ¡°Come, eat more.¡± As he said, he put the meat into Wang Weixi¡¯s bowl.

    Wang Weixi ate it and could not help but feel sad.

    ¡°He always accompanies me on my life road. Now, I¡¯m married. When I needed the consolation most, he was the one who stayed by my side and comforted me.¡±

    What an amazing brotherhood! For Wang Weixi, no one could replace Yi Duanfang in his heart.

    ¡°Right, has Kexin called me? I said that I would go to the hospital in the afternoon, but after doing the cleaning, it has been delayed.¡± Thinking of Chen Kexin, he was a little annoyed a few hours ago because he was mad about her not taking good care of herself. Now he became sober and regretted that he thought this way. Obviously, he had said that she was the best gift from heaven.

    However, he actually started to complain about it for she messed up the room. Wang Weixi shook his head and felt he had no appetite.

    Yi Duanfang probably read his mind. He added food to his friend¡¯s bowl while saying, ¡°I don¡¯t blame you. But look, what have you done to Kexin? You spoiled her and made her lose the self-care ability now. Don¡¯t think that she¡¯s a good-for-nothing without you? If it goes like this, you will be unable to go on a business trip in the future.¡±

    Wang said a wry smile, ¡°But I had known that she could not do anything before we got married.¡±

    Hearing this, Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Bullshit. She can¡¯t do the laundry, but she can cook. Hasn¡¯t she learned about it? Moreover, the Chen family blamed you at will. If you were not angry, I would!¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled tiredly and said, ¡°Okay, dig in. I¡¯ll go to the hospital after dinner.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 90 - Verbal Abuse

    Chen Kexin was lying in the hospital, quietly waiting for Wang Weixi¡¯s arrival.

    The door was opened, and a young little nurse walked in with a smile, holding a bunch of blue roses in her hands.

    This was the hospital¡¯s senior ward and Chen Kexin was the only patient here, so there was no doubt that this bunch of flowers was given to her.

    Chen Keren frowned and thought, ¡°My brother-in-law is thoughtful, but why did he choose the blue roses?¡± As she was wondering, the nurse had put the flower into the vase and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Kexin, I didn¡¯t expect that all your friends were so excellent.¡±

    Chen Kexin and Chen Keren were stunned. ¡°What? Is this not given by my husband?¡± Chen Kexin asked with curiosity.

    The nurse shook her head and responded. ¡°No, it¡¯s a very beautiful woman and she looked graceful. I asked her why she didn¡¯t come and give it to you. She said it was inconvenient to visit you, so I did not ask further.¡±

    Chen Keren frowned and an annoying face came to mind. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Chen Keren asked coldly.

    The nurse glanced at Chen Keren and was scared by her indifferent expression and serious tone. She also guessed the reason and immediately said, ¡°She said she was Tong Siqi¡­¡± Then she looked at the flowers in the vase, and asked awkwardly, ¡°Miss Kexin, the flowers¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin shot a quick glance at the flowers and said, ¡°Keep it. Miss Liu, you may excuse yourself.¡±

    Then the nurse immediately walked away for the staff members here knew that Chen Kexin was the famous businessman Chen Derong¡¯s daughter and that they could not piss her off, or they would be fired. Hence, the little nurse was terrified and started to cry after she came out of the ward. She hurriedly went to the office to look for the head nurse.

    In the ward, Chen Keren said in a toneless voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you throw it away? Is it worthwhile to keep the item this woman gave?¡±

    Chen Kexin said with a gentle smile, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Miss Tong is warm-hearted and she is an old friend of Weixi and Sister Duanfang, so how can I throw the flowers away?¡±

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not like you. In the past, even if it was the person Chen Derong cared about, you would not force yourself to accept her as long as you did not like. But now, you start to care about your husband¡¯s feelings, don¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t it because she is his client? Don¡¯t worry. If I say something, the cooperation will be over,¡± Chen Keren said angrily for she did not understand Chen Kexin¡¯s attitude.

    Chen Kexin grinned and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Tee-hee, you know that Weixi has to cooperate with her. I¡¯m married now and Weixi is not as powerful as Dad. Of course, I need to consider him. Tee-hee.¡±

    Chen Keren sneered and gave no response.

    Shortly after, Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi came over.

    Opening the door, Yi Duanfang saw Chen Keren¡¯s gloomy face and asked with a wide grin, ¡°Hey, who has pissed you off? Miss Chen?¡± He glanced at the flowers in the vase, and then curiously said, ¡°Who gave the flowers? Kexin, do you have a friend? Haha, it seems a joke.¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at Yi Duanfang with a sad look. ¡°Why was I feeling that my little heart tingled?¡± Yi Duanfang thought.

    Chen Keren glared at him. Then she looked at Wang Weixi, who was sorting out his luggage, and said, ¡°Thanks for my brother-in-law, who has a good friend. The news that my sister got sick spread so fast. It seems that she knows everything.¡±

    However, it sounded like she was accusing Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang were stunned before they finally figured out what happened. The former said awkwardly, ¡°Oh, has Siqi come here?¡±

    The word ¡°Siqi¡± sounded harsh at this moment.

    Yi Duanfang could not help but glare at him. Chen Keren¡¯s face fell, but she did not speak immediately. Instead, she averted her gaze toward Chen Kexin, who lowered her head and thought, ¡°It¡¯s impossible that I didn¡¯t feel sad about it. What¡¯s more, if Wang Weixi has not told her that I was sick, how could she learn about it? It should be that they became closer over the past week in Hainan¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, she buried her head lower.

    Wang Weixi walked to Chen Kexin and said apologetically, ¡°Kexin, I was busy cleaning up this afternoon, so I am late. Are you feeling better now? Have you had dinner?¡± It was the first time Wang Weixi had ignored his sister-in-law¡¯s provocation.

    Chen Keren knitted her brows unpleasantly. At this moment, Yi Duanfang was indignant that Wang Weixi had to deal with the messy bedroom that Chen Kexin left, so when he heard what Wang Weixi said, he immediately added, ¡°Alas, Kexin, I didn¡¯t blame you. You¡¯re a grown-up. Since you¡¯re married and has become Weixi¡¯s wife, he spoils you because he loves you, but you can¡¯t spoil yourself, can you? Look what you¡¯ve done at home, the dirty clothes were thrown everywhere. And you had not had meals. You snack bags were piled up, enough to bury people inside. Didn¡¯t you learn how to cook in Lan Xiao¡¯s place? You spent a lot of time here, but why have you not made any progress?¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Kexin felt her nose sore and almost burst into tears. She lowered her head and whispered, ¡°I am sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Wang Weixi held her hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Duanfang¡¯s bullshit. I don¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s my fault. I was too busy and did not take good care of you.¡±

    Chen Kexin took her hand back and turned her face away, saying, ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault. I can¡¯t blame you. Every woman wants to be a good wife. But I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t do anything well. Sorry, I will¡­ will¡­¡± Then her tears fell down.

    She had felt guilty. However, now, thinking that Tong Siqi was excellent, she felt that she was more useless. Wang Weixi was stunned. Staring at Chen Kexin, he did not know what to say.

    Yi Duanfang was irritated by her apology. ¡°Since you know, why didn¡¯t you defend him when your father told Weixi off? Men go to work and make money in order to support the family. Who cares about the promotion your father arranged?¡±

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, who do you mean? Humph, our family wants to let my sister have a better life, so my father arranged a promotion for Wang Weixi? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so mad about it? Why are you so officious?¡± Chen Keren got up and fumed.

    This was the first time that she was so angry with Yi Duanfang. The last time they met, she still treated him well and smiled at him.

    The other three people were stunned because none of them had seen such a furious Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren also realized her own gaffe, but how could she bow to Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi? Now she raised her eyebrows again and continued without scruple, ¡°Please pay attention to your identity. Wang Weixi wanted to marry my sister and we did not force him to do it. Now I¡¯ve been upset that he has an ambiguous relationship with his ex-girlfriend. Don¡¯t think that if my sister doesn¡¯t say anything, then I will keep silent. Yi Duanfang, Wang Weixi, I tell you that if both of you dare to bully my sister, don¡¯t blame me for throwing you into the Huangpu River to feed the fish?!¡±

    Chen Kexin sighed helplessly and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t say it again.¡± This chaotic situation at the moment distressed her.

    Wang Weixi also comforted. ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t fight. We have nothing¡­¡±

    Before he finished his words, Yi Duanfang, who had blown his top, put his hands on his waist, looking like a shrew, and said, ¡°When did you hear that our Weixi wanted to marry Kexin? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about it. Weixi has told me that Chen Kexin had a one-night stand with him and said she wanted to marry him!¡±

    Outside the window, the moonlight appeared charming and the cold wind blew in.

    His words amazed everyone.

    He finally realized how awful his words were.

    Chen Keren stared at him with shock and then she turned her gaze toward Chen Kexin who went pale and widened her eyes. With tears swirled in her eyes, Chen Kexin looked at Yi Duanfang while the latter noticed her tears and turned his face in a panic. Wang Weixi also gazed at Yi Duanfang for he did not expect that Yi Duanfang actually revealed those words that he said when he showed off.

    Men liked to show off and thought that it was a proud thing to have women surrendering at their feet. Even if they tried their best to please their girlfriends, they would boast that the women fell for his charm and found them irresistible. Hence, as for a one-night stand, they would say that women seduced them.

    Although everyone knew that a one-night stand needed both sides¡¯ permission. As hormone-dominated animals, arrogant men believed that they were willing to give those open-minded beauties an opportunity to make love and comfort each other. In bed, they were born to be actors and would pretend to care about women.

    Wang Weixi was also a man. Naturally, he had such a moment of showing off. When people thought he used every possible means to deceive Chen Kexin, a pretty woman with a great family background, into marrying him, he could not help but complain to his best friend, that was Yi Duanfang, who rushed to the wedding at that time. He did not show off. Actually, he was telling the truth.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s active reaction became a weapon to hurt herself for the first time.

    After silent for a good while, she finally couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    Wang Weixi held his head and didn¡¯t know how to explain it.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Chen Keren broke the silence. She ground out while furiously looking at Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang had not spoken yet before Chen Kexin raised her head and said to Chen Keren. ¡°Keren, you can go out with him. Your brother-in-law and I have something to say.¡±

    Chen Keren fixed her eyes on Chen Kexin, who looked pale and tried to keep calm but wept with tears. She nodded and walked out with an expressionless look.

    Yi Duanfang looked at the couple awkwardly. He wanted to say something but eventually left without saying a word. He did not know what would happen to Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin because of his gaffe. However, he knew that sometimes verbal abuse would cause more pains than sharp knives.

 Chapter 91 - Dear, Ill Pay the Bill

    If common friends ate together and went Dutch, they were even and had a good relationship. If lovers went Dutch after dinner, they would not owe each other anything and were in step with each other. If a couple did, they were alienated from each other and their marriage existed in name only.

    Chen Kexin had no idea why she thought of it, but she was clear that this event tonight hurt her sense of self-esteem. Even though she had self-knowledge and knew that she was silly, lazy, capricious and not a good wife, she did not expect that one day she would be labeled as cheap goods as if she was begging him to marry her.

    She recalled how they encountered online, how they started a date in real life and what happened after they got married. She knew why she wanted to marry Wang Weixi and she did not feel ashamed of it. At that time¡­ when she was unwilling to pretend to be good in front of his father, she bumped into Wang Weixi. She thought he was nice and gentle and even found that she crushed on him. But¡­ Should it be blamed on her?

    ¡°Was¡­ was I cheap in all the men¡¯s eyes?¡± She did not know the answer, and tears filled her eyes again and again.

    She lowered her head. She was reluctant to look at Wang Weixi. Actually, she did not dare to meet his gaze and was afraid to see his sardonic expression. ¡°Did he say he loved me with a hint of mock?¡±

    Thinking of it. she found it ridiculous. ¡°I wanted to marry him and still spoil myself. I¡¯m deserved to be despised by others¡­ But now all of it is because I loved him and wanted to be with him earlier, so I gave up my dignity and principles and asked him to marry me. I made such a choice because I felt he loved me¡­ I saw happiness in his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Is everything an illusion? I came to your life, is it painful for you?¡±

    Wang Weixi sat there, like a child who made a mistake with his head bowed. He often used his gentleness to soften his wife¡¯s stance, but now, he felt that gentleness was a kind of hypocrisy for he actually said those words without caring about her feelings, only to satisfy his own male chauvinism.

    ¡°Now I¡¯ve hurt her. What should I do to comfort her and to ensure that she will not be sad about it?¡±

    ¡­

    The silence of the two people in the ward contrasted sharply with the confrontation between Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang on the top floor.

    It was a bit cold on the top floor, so no one was here, apart from Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang who had just came up.

    The cold moonlight fell on the two frosty faces. Actually, compared with Chen Keren, Yi Duanfang looked a bit guilty, but he did not want Chen Keren to perceive it.

    Chen Keren stood only one meter away from him, but at this moment, she felt like they were separated by mountains and seas. Her feelings for him was replaced by uncontrollable anger.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, now you¡¯ve made your dream come true. How do you feel? Watching the two be like this, are you feeling good?¡± Chen Keren mocked.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s mouth twitched. After a good while, he said, ¡°Are you not the same?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you blaming me now?¡± Chen Keren asked with a frown.

    Yi Duanfang sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t play innocent, Miss Chen Keren. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve long been disliking Weixi. Now you¡¯ve got a chance. Whether it was his fault or not, you thought the buck stopped with him. You kept telling him off, placed them in a dilemma, and caused a rift between them. Then they would get divorced and you can find a satisfying brother-in-law for your sister Chen Kexin, can¡¯t you?¡± Finishing those words, Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes with disdain.

    Chen Keren was simmering with anger, but she tried to keep calm and sneered, ¡°Really, don¡¯t you think you should be responsible for it?¡±

    Yi Duanfang remembered what he had said and suddenly became speechless.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, I¡¯m not so stupid. I won¡¯t destroy her marriage by hurting her. It was just that Wang Weixi did something wrong. Doesn¡¯t he know that my sister is lazy and that she can¡¯t take good care of herself? Since he knew all of it, why did not he tell me that he was going to have a business trip? Why didn¡¯t he let my sister go to my house or Chen Derong¡¯s house?¡±

    As she said, she was approaching Yi Duanfang. The latter was scared by her imposing manner. As he originally felt guilty, he could only retreat without saying a word.

    ¡°Say it. Aren¡¯t you talkative? Aren¡¯t you eloquent? Why are you dumb now? Ah?!¡± Chen Keren shouted angrily.

    Yi Duanfang stamped his feet and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°I know that I¡¯ve been blunt. I¡¯m upset too and in no mood to argue with you! You cherish Kexin, but I also care Weixi. It seems that they will break up because we had a quarrel.¡± Then he put on a guilty look and continued, ¡°I¡¯m regretful for it now¡­ I don¡¯t want to bicker with you.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Keren fell into silence. After a good while, she spoke, a bit apologetically, ¡°Right, we triggered this, so we have to make up for it, don¡¯t we?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked more upset when hearing it. ¡°I¡¯ve made such a big mistake. How will we make up?¡±

    Chen Keren thought for a while and raised her eyebrows, saying, ¡°Look at how they reacted, anyway, both of us have to admit our mistakes.¡±

    Yi Duanfang said with somewhat surprise, ¡°What? Admit our mistakes? Oh, Big Miss, didn¡¯t I mishear? You said you would admit your mistakes? When have you done this before? I¡¯m really surprised by you.¡±

    Chen Keren said irritatedly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡­

    In the ward, the blue rose also emanated the faint fragrance, which was refreshing.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be a freeloader.¡± Finally, Chen Kexin wiped her tears and said flatly.

    Wang Weixi raised his head and looked at Chen Kexin, who looked pale. The sense of guilt struck his heard and made him unable to breathe. He held Chen Kexin¡¯s hand and kissed it, saying, ¡°Honey, sorry, yell at me. Don¡¯t say those words, OK? I know that what I said hurt you, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ I am just¡­ just¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at him as he interrupted him with a calm look. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry. I¡¯m really useless. Sorry, you might be tired of me. It¡¯s all my fault. I thought¡­ I¡¯m not qualified to be your wife.¡±

    Hearing it, Wang Weixi trembled. He looked up and said with surprise, ¡°Dear, what did you say?¡±

    Chen Kexin felt tears well up in her eyes. She immediately turned away but still responded calmly. ¡°I sad, I¡¯m not qualified to be your wife.¡±

    Wang Weixi held her hand tightly and shook his head in a panic, saying, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t say this. I don¡¯t allow you to say those words. You know, I didn¡¯t intend to hurt you. My mistake. I was terrified to hear what you said. As long as you stay by my side, I am already very happy. Really¡­ I¡¯ve never wanted you to do something for me¡­ really¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin gave no response and did not glance at him.

    ¡°Dear¡­¡± Wang Weixi did not what to do.

    Silent for a while, Chen Kexin turned her face. A faint smile appeared on her pale face. It used to look like a warm and lovely smile, but somehow, it caused pain in her heart.

    ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t need to prepare meals and wash clothes for me. You don¡¯t have to do the cleaning. You only need to walk hard. If you do those things, I¡¯ll pay you and then we¡¯re even.¡± As she was saying this, she felt like her heart was ripped. Everyone thought that she was petite and cute, but they did not know the way she protected herself was so decisive.

    Although knowing that what she said would worsen the situation, she still did. Whether she did it in order to comfort herself or release her anger, she had already said those words and would not withdraw it for she could not.

    Wang Weixi was stunned there. When he came to his senses, he said a bit irritatedly, ¡°Dear, what are you talking about? We¡¯re married, aren¡¯t we? How could we do this? If so, what am I? I am your hourly worker? I know it¡¯s my fault to hurt you, but you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin was listening indifferently. Her waywardness was understandable sometimes.

    Outside the door, Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang stood. What Chen Kexin said struck on the duo¡¯s hearts and overwhelmed them.

    ¡°Dear, you said that we would follow the three rules no matter what happened to us or what we fought for, didn¡¯t you? We are not allowed to say anything awful and get mad at each other. And we should admit our mistakes and forgive each other. No matter what it is about, we can¡¯t hurt hurt each other.¡±

    Chen Kexin heard it and the warm night came to mind. She shook her head and burst into tears before she said in a trembling voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. I have no other meaning. I just can¡¯t forgive myself. Sorry, sorry, please do as I wish, okay? I really don¡¯t want to owe you¡­¡±

    Wang Weix shook his head and said firmly, ¡°No, absolutely, I don¡¯t want this. If so, are we still a couple?¡±

    ¡°Then go Dutch. It¡¯s settled!¡± Chen Kexin said in a more decisive tone as if Wang Weixi was not allowed to say anything.

    Wang Weixi took her hand painfully and cried, ¡°Dear¡­¡±

    ¡°I am tired and need to get some rest. You have to go to work tomorrow, so go back to sleep, and I¡¯m fine with Keren¡¯s company.¡± Chen Kexin did not know where this kind of tough attitude came from. She took back her hand, turned over and lay down.

    Wang Weixi stared dumbly at Chen Kexin¡¯s back. After a good while, he helplessly got up and said limply, ¡°I know. Have a good rest.¡±

    Then he listlessly picked up his luggage and was about to leave. Before he turned around, he glanced at Chen Kexin lying there, tears falling from his eyes and dripping into his mouth. He suddenly felt his dry lips soar.

    Seeing Chen Keren Yi Duanfang¡¯s guilty expression at the door, he turned to leave before the duo uttered a word.

    Yi Duanfang glanced at Chen Keren and ran to keep up with his friend.

    Chen Keren looked at the back of the two people and stood for a good while.

    Opening the door, she heard Chen Kexin sobbing. Aside from saying sorry, she did not know what else to say.

    ¡°Come and sleep, you need to go to work tomorrow.¡± Chen Kexin did not say anything else.

    Chen Keren nodded and fell silent.

 Chapter 92 - What About Being a Woman

    The next day, he got up in a daze and didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. Wang Weixi went straight to the company.

    He went to the office listlessly, but when he entered, he saw Tong Siqi.

    She seemed to be in a good mood, leaning against the sofa and drinking tea gracefully with a smile on her lips.

    Only now, she, in Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes, was very glaring.

    Thinking about that year, however, he was filled with guilt because of what had happened to her.

    He always had these contradictory emotions. It was also because of this contradiction that others saw his weaknesses, giving them an opportunity to hurt him. Wang Weixi knew this, but there was nothing he could do.

    Some things, once owed, can never be changed. Love debts are such things.

    Even though they loved each other before, it was no longer the same.

    Feelings can fade with time, but injuries are unforgettable. It remains in people¡¯s memories.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Weixi asked lightly as he closed the door.

    Tong Siqi raised her head and looked at him standing there. It had only been a day since she last saw him but he seemed to have aged several years. Under his glasses were thick black circles and his face was sallow. Even his usually clean-shaven beard had grown out at the moment. It was a mess.

    Tong Siqi frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you look like this? If you¡¯re worried about your wife, do you have to make yourself like this?¡± Seeing Wang Weixi in such a state, Tong Siqi was actually angry and distressed. But she didn¡¯t want to show it. She even thought that if it was really because of her that the husband and wife had a problem, causing Wang Weixi to be so gaunt at this moment, she would really jump for joy.

    Wang Weixi stood there, just looking at her curiously as if trying to see something on her face.

    Tong Siqi gently smiled. ¡°Why? Is my face that pretty today?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head, walked over and said, ¡°I was just wondering why you come to see me every day when you hate me so much? Why do you have to force yourself to show such indifference? Don¡¯t you get bored when you see me? Won¡¯t you want to kill me with a knife? How can you sit quietly in my office and have tea? Why?¡±

    Tong Siqi slowly tasted the tea before finally appreciatively saying, ¡°This tea is good.¡±

    Wang Weixi had already taken a seat across from her. She could see that today¡¯s Wang Weixi was no longer the gentle Wang Weixi. ¡°Something must have happened to make him suffer, right? It¡¯s really good that there are things in this world that can stop Wang Weixi from being hypocritical and gentle.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer me?¡± Wang Weixi asked gruffly.

    Tong Siqi put down her cup and looked at Wang Weixi with amusement. ¡°But don¡¯t you think it is a very happy thing to look at the pain of people you hate? I feel very satisfied and happy whenever I look at your struggling appearance, your pained expressions, your haggard appearance, and the panoramic view of all this.¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at Tong Siqi incredulously and said, ¡°Do you hate me so much? Would you like me to die?¡±

    Tong Siqi stopped smiling and looked at Wang Weixi as she said, ¡°Yes, I hate you, but I don¡¯t want you to die, because I prefer that you live miserably rather than die.¡±

    Living miserably¡­

    Wang Weixi smiled wryly. His whole life, in addition to his mother, he had only loved two women. One hated him and hoped his life was so miserable that he was better off dead, and one loved him, but he had caused her to be hurt. Wang Weixi, you are really guilty¡­

    ¡°I know. You can rest assured that even if you don¡¯t do anything, my current state is enough to make you feel satisfied. So, don¡¯t send flowers to Kexin anymore.¡± Wang Weixi lowered his eyes as he said this dejectedly.

    Seeing his sad expression, Tong Siqi cocked her head and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t I even be friendly to her? She didn¡¯t misunderstand our relationship, did she? If this is the case, Wang Weixi, you are really pitiful. Is your wife so distrustful of you? Or did your sister-in-law discover something?¡±

    Wang Weixi frowned and looked at Tong Siqi, who was obviously feeling schadenfreude at the moment. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Tong Siqi, why didn¡¯t I find out sooner that you are such a person?¡±

    Tong Siqi sneered and did not refute him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not because of this. My wife trusts me very much. I just don¡¯t want you to do these useless things and bore other people. If my sister-in-law really gets tough, I¡¯d get really worried about you.¡± He didn¡¯t know why he used Chen Keren to pressure her, but at the moment he just wanted Tong Siqi to show a little respect and quickly leave his office.

    ¡°Did you think I¡¯d be afraid of her?¡± The corners of Tong Siqi¡¯s mouth curled up in a bitter smile. Her heart was cold. Unexpectedly, Wang Weixi already hated her to this extent¡­

    However, wasn¡¯t this exactly what she had wanted to see? Didn¡¯t she want to see him not only feel guilty for her but also hate her, put him in this contradictory mood while watching her little revenge?

    This kind of revenge was quick, wasn¡¯t it? It was like going to bed with a woman and using the low method of drugging her to make her yield her own body but would never make her readily pander, would it?

    As she thought of this, a satisfied smile appeared on Tong Siqi¡¯s face.

    Wang Weixi laughed twice and then faintly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave any room for myself. Naturally, I know that you are not afraid of anything. However¡­¡± As he spoke, his eyebrows began to pucker slightly. The faint smile on his lips faded and turned into a lonely expression. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt Kexin. She is very kind. She and I have been together all this time and she has never asked for anything. So, I don¡¯t want her to suffer any harm.¡±

    As she listened to Wang Weixi, Tong Siqi smiled sardonically. When he mentioned the woman, his face was full of tenderness, but seeing him like this made her want to hurt the woman more. ¡°It was she who took away everything that should have belonged to me¡­ It was she who took over your tenderness, and it was she who made us meet in such an awkward position that we could not have a second chance.¡±

    ¡°How could I hurt her? She and I have no cause for enmity. You think too much. I was only concerned about her health so I sent flowers to her. Wang Weixi, I am not as dirty as you think.¡± Tong Siqi chuckled as she said these words as light as a cloud.

    Wang Weixi frowned and looked at Tong Siqi in front of him. Now she was such a stranger to him. ¡°How much do you hate me? How much do you hate me to make you what you are now? What should I do to turn you back into the innocent Tong Siqi?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such sympathetic eyes. I don¡¯t need your pity.¡± Tong Siqi looked down, picked up the cup and continued to sip tea.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°I have no sympathy for you¡­ I just¡­ I just feel guilty, just regret¡­¡±

    Only this, Wang Weixi didn¡¯t know how to say it because it was clear to him, what Tong Siqi wants, it was very clear. It was just to be with him, to renew their friendship. But it was doomed love, how could it continue?

    What¡¯s more, the two of them together was no longer possible.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I have other things to do. I¡¯ll go to your chairman¡¯s office first. Give my regards to your wife and tell her that I will definitely visit her when I have time.¡± Having said that, Tong Siqi smiled and slowly got up.

    Wang Weixi frowned. ¡°She wants to see her? Tong Siqi, what exactly do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I hope you can remember my words and do not hurt her,¡± Wang Weixi added again.

    Tong Siqi smiled contemptuously. ¡°Are you that scared of me? Or have you concluded that I will definitely hurt your wife?¡±

    She lowered her head slightly and looked at Wang Weixi in a condescending manner. Wang Weixi pursed his lips and did not deny it.

    Tong Siqi snorted coldly. ¡°In fact, you are right. How can I watch you be happy when I want to take revenge on you?¡±

    Wang Weixi suddenly looked up and looked at Tong Siqi incredulously. At the moment, she looked cold, just like Death.

    ¡°You can hate me, but you and Kexin are both women. How can you have the heart to make her sad?¡± Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help but get up and look at Tong Siqi in front of him.

    Tong Siqi frowned, then laughed in disdain. ¡°What about being a woman? We are not only both women but we also love the same man, but so what? She can have the happiness you gave her, why should I live in hatred? I won¡¯t forgive you, and I won¡¯t let you be happy. She is all you have, she gave you your present life, she made you forget me, so I want to make her sad. In this way, you will suffer, and you, Wang Weixi, will remember me forever!¡±

    Outside the window, the originally sunny day suddenly turned dark. Dark clouds rolled down one after another, and a strong wind swept across the ground, swirling with several fallen leaves. A gust of cold wind blew in and the curtains drifted up with gusts of cold air.

    Originally it was a sunny day, but now it was so dark. Just like a person¡¯s mood.

    Wang Weixi looked at her and said, ¡°But it was you who wanted to leave back then. I didn¡¯t want you to leave at all. It was you¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­ why didn¡¯t you even try to save it? Wang Weixi, even if I said so, did you really not care?¡± Tong Siqi looked at Wang Weixi scornfully. Yes, she had wanted to leave, but did he really not care about that? Even if he didn¡¯t care, how could she not care?

    ¡°Because you were my favorite man, how could I not mind the thought of me being touched by others? How could I hug you again as if nothing had happened?¡±

    Wang Weixi clenched his fist. ¡°At that time¡­ you didn¡¯t give me a chance to stay¡­ did you?¡± How did you want me to interpret your resolute expression?

    Tong Siqi turned around and stopped talking, trying to calm her emotions. Then she turned around, stopped for a moment, and then left quietly.

 Chapter 93 - Negotiation

    After Tong Siqi left, Wang Weixi stood there, lost in thought for a long time. He didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings, but Wang Weixi knew that he would never allow Chen Kexin to get hurt. But¡­ If Tong Siqi really wanted to do something, would he really mercilessly debunk her? The answer was no! She said that he owed her this, and she also said that she would not allow him to be happy. She also said that she had given him a chance, and now, the only thing she wanted was to retaliate severely against him¡­ In fact, when he heard this, he knew that in order to make him sad, Tong Siqi had to cause misunderstanding between him and Chen Kexin, and he was afraid to think because of guilt¡­ because of guilt¡­ ¡°Weixi¡­¡± Worried about Wang Weixi, Yi Duanfang had rushed to the company and barged into Wang Weixi¡¯s office. When he opened the door, he saw Wang Weixi standing there like a log. Today he looked even gaunter than yesterday. Yi Duanfang shook his head helplessly, closed the door, put the breakfast on the coffee table, and lightly said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had breakfast yet? Come and eat.¡± Wang Weixi returned to his senses, looked at the busy Yi Duanfang and asked lifelessly, ¡°Duanfang, why do you hate Siqi so much?¡± Wang Weixi once asked the same question before going on the business trip. He knew Yi Duanfang too well. Friends recognized by Yi Duanfang would not be rejected and hated by him without any reason. Although he would smile at her, Wang Weixi could see that his face was hypocritical, even perfunctory. Whenever Yi Duanfang used such a face in front of a person, it meant that he hated that person very much. However, Wang Weixi did not think that Yi Duanfang would hate Tong Siqi just because he broke up with her. Yi Duanfang¡¯s hand paused in mid-air. Outside the window, there was thunder in November. Then, it rained heavily. Yi Duanfang raised his head, frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Was Tong Siqi just here?¡± Wang Weixi nodded and looked at the hesitant Yi Duanfang. He was more and more sure of his guess. Yi Duanfang lowered his eyes and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Sit down and eat. You can¡¯t even speak without eating.¡± Wang Weixi smiled helplessly, then sat down and looked at the delicious meal, but he had no appetite. The wind mingled with raindrops and trickled in. Yi Duanfang went over to close the window, drew the curtains, turned on the light, and sat down. ¡°Eat more, you look gaunt.¡± Yi Duanfang said with concern. Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°I see, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yi Duanfang nodded. He knew that he was unable to fob Wang Weixi off today, so he tried to ask, ¡°What did Tong Siqi tell you?¡± Wang Weixi frowned as he remembered what Tong Siqi had said.

    Yi Duanfang naturally understood what Wang Weixi¡¯s expression meant. He helplessly said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve found out all about Tong Siqi.¡±

    Wang Weixi raised his eyes, looked at Yi Duanfang with a complicated expression and asked, ¡°When did you find out? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡±

    Yi Duanfang shrugged his shoulders, lowered his head, put a steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and chewed it without saying a word. He could feel Wang Weixi¡¯s complex gaze and knew his eyes held questions. He swallowed the steamed stuffed bun helplessly and took a sip of soya-bean milk. Then he raised his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    Wang Weixi frowned and said, ¡°Why on earth is that?¡±

    ¡°If I had known about it on the day you two broke up, I would have told you. I don¡¯t think you would have cared, and because you stood her up and something happened to her, you would have been responsible to the end.¡± Yi Duanfang smiled wryly while speaking. He then looked remorsefully at Wang Weixi and said, ¡°But when I found out about it, she was no longer the Tong Siqi I knew. She kept saying that she wanted to seek revenge on you and wanted you to have a painful day. Facing her like that, I suddenly felt disgusted. So, I didn¡¯t tell you this. Why should she blame you for everything? Why did she trust others so easily? She was wrong herself. Moreover, she gave up on you herself. She drove herself to a dead end, but she always wanted to retaliate against you. Therefore, I thought it was not worth it for you. Even if I defended you, it would have been in vain.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head. Of course, he knew that Yi Duanfang would take his side. ¡°He was also afraid that I would feel sad and even more afraid of what I would do on impulse. However, I was wrong. Really, it was me.¡±

    Looking at Wang Weixi¡¯s painful expression, Yi Duanfang sighed lightly, put a steamed stuffed bun in front of him and said, ¡°Okay, eat first.¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at Yi Duanfang. Although his unruly face had a seemingly relaxed smile at the moment, Wang Weixi felt that he had never been more serious. For so many years, Yi Duanfang seemed to be the only friend who put himself in his shoes.

    Actually, Wang Weixi somewhat blamed Yi Duanfang, but after hearing his explanation, how could anyone blame him?

    In the end, he just shook his head helplessly and ate the steamed stuffed bun. At last, a happy smile appeared on the corners of Yi Duanfang¡¯s mouth. Sometimes he was like a child.

    ¡°I know that no matter what I say, you will blame yourself, and I won¡¯t say anything like ¡®You don¡¯t need to blame yourself too much,¡¯ because it¡¯s useless to say it. But I hope you know that even if you are sorry for her, you can¡¯t allow her to hurt you or even the people around you¡ªespecially Kexin.¡± Yi Duanfang¡¯s smiling face changed as he said this very seriously.

    Wang Weixi was stunned there and their eyes met. He had never seen Yi Duanfang like this. Thinking of Chen Kexin lying in the hospital, his mood became more complicated than before.

    Yi Duanfang knew that when Chen Kexin was mentioned, he should be sad again, and what he did yesterday was embarrassing. Thinking of this, Yi Duanfang sheepishly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t work much today. I called Keren in the morning and apologized to Kexin¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I did this on impulse.¡± Although there was dissatisfaction yesterday, Yi Duanfang knew very well that there would never be a woman in this world who would love Wang Weixi as deeply as Chen Kexin did.

    He sometimes thought that if Chen Kexin and Tong Siqi had gone through the same thing, Chen Kexin would not be like Tong Siqi. Maybe she would hide like Tong Siqi and disappear from Wang Weixi¡¯s world, but she would never think of revenge on Wang Weixi all the time. Instead, she would lick her wounds silently. Chen Kexin was such a silly woman¡ªso silly that it made people love her dearly.

    Wang Weixi smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Are you not too embarrassed to say that?¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched his nose, it was indeed quite embarrassing.

    Wang Weixi stopped smiling as he turned his head and looked out the window and saw the heavy rain. The thunder was rolling. Was she alone in the hospital, afraid?

    ¡°I was going to ask for leave to accompany her, but she probably doesn¡¯t want to see me right now. I really didn¡¯t know that I would hurt her like this one day.¡±

    Yi Duanfang bowed his head and very apologetically said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to work. You can go.¡±

    What else could Yi Duanfang say? After thinking about it, he said lightly, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tidy up.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll clean it up.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ then I¡¯ll go.¡± After some hesitation, this was all Yi Duanfang managed to say.

    Wang Weixi nodded, so he left.

    Just as he stepped out of the office, his cell phone rang.

    ¡­

    The heavy rain was like waterfalls accompanied by thunder and lightning. The day was as dark as night and the air was cold everywhere.

    Yi Duanfang and Tong Siqi were seated across each other in the innermost booth of a coffee shop. He looked at Tong Siqi and saw a sly smile on her mouth, suddenly making him feel uncomfortable.

    ¡°What can I do for you? Do you have to say it here?¡± Yi Duanfang insipidly asked. Since learning that Tong Siqi had told Wang Weixi about the incident, Yi Duanfang felt that there was no more need to pretend, so he directly expressed his dislike of Tong Siqi to his face.

    Apparently, Tong Siqi had long known that Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t like her at all. Seeing Yi Duanfang¡¯s current expression, she didn¡¯t show much surprise.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you feel embarrassed if I said this inside the company?¡± Tong Siqi lightly said with a smile. This kind of nonchalant attitude, not rushing but not slow, really blew Yi Duanfang¡¯s lungs.

    Yi Duanfang frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Tong Siqi smiled mysteriously and asked, ¡°Have you forgotten what you told me?¡±

    Recalling the midsummer when they had met again, Tong Siqi couldn¡¯t help laughing. In this world, apart from Yi Duanfang, probably only Tong Siqi knew about it.

    Sure enough, Yi Duanfang¡¯s face became extremely ugly. He looked at the proud Tong Siqi and gnashed his teeth with hatred but did not know what to do. That thing¡­ he blurted it out only out of excitement. Yi Duanfang was not afraid of anything, and he had never felt ashamed of doing things, but it happened that this one thing was his Achilles¡¯ heel.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yi Duanfang frowned and asked solemnly.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Tong Siqi smiled as she asked.

    Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t speak but just mercilessly stared at her. If she hadn¡¯t known about his affair, he would have gone up and slapped the woman. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity that I was too careless.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, if Weixi knew that you, whom he had always thought of as a good brother, had that dirty idea about him, what would he do?¡± Tong Siqi asked lightly.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s face was distorted under the flickering light.

    ¡°Also, what about the arrogant Chen Keren?¡± Saying this, she finally stopped smiling and her expression became indifferent.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Tong Siqi angrily and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I just want to negotiate with you.¡±

 Chapter 94 - Chen Keren, Im Sorry

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Stepping out of the cafe, Tong Siqi was obviously in a good mood as she looked at Yi Duanfang, who was left standing there.

    Piercing lightning tore through the clouds in the dark sky, lighting up Tong Siqi¡¯s face in three points.

    Yi Duanfang nodded. Although he hated the Tong Siqi in front of him very much, he could no longer help himself.

    This feeling of being in someone¡¯s grasp turned out to be so uncomfortable. There was a feeling of fear of having nowhere to run.

    Tong Siqi turned around, opened a black umbrella and walked to her car.

    Yi Duanfang mindlessly watched the downpour falling from heaven onto earth, and his heart felt disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kexin, it seems that Sister Duanfang will really hurt you.

    ¡°Sorry, everyone is selfish.¡±

    He lowered his head in frustration and water droplets splashed on his canvas shoes. ¡°This pair of canvas shoes seems to have been bought last time when I went shopping with Chen Kexin and Chen Keren. I remember when Chen Kexin said with a smile that I looked very good in these shoes, while Chen Keren¡­¡± In his mind, Chen Keren¡¯s appearance, her aloof and proud self, was more delicate and gentle than anyone else¡¯s. What had she said at that time?

    ¡°It¡¯s childish. How old are you to wear canvas shoes?¡± Her words reverberated in his ear, and Yi Duanfang¡¯s mouth suddenly pulled up into a beautiful smile, which surprised Tong Siqi when she turned around.

    Tong Siqi suddenly felt a bit sorry. Actually, Yi Duanfang had not done anything wrong. He had even explained for Wang Weixi and begged her to return to Wang Weixi¡¯s side. It was her¡­ It was she who made him angry beyond control that he finally blurted out those words.

    Yi Duanfang had no less love for Wang Weixi than she did, and it was even more affectionate and simpler than she had for him. But now, she wanted to threaten him with his simple love¡­

    Tong Siqi suddenly felt very sad. Had she become so dirty? She smiled helplessly.

    Raising her head and seeing Yi Duanfang¡¯s expression of hatred, Tong Siqi couldn¡¯t help shivering¡ªthis former friend now treated her as an enemy. ¡°Why¡­ why doesn¡¯t he understand me? Why are he and Chen Kexin so close? Why? Chen Kexin not only took away my beloved but also took away my friend. I must make her pay the price!¡±

    At the thought of this, her mouth smiled coquettishly. ¡°You know, you can also refuse my request? Just tell Weixi your feelings for him.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at her furiously and wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only breathe heavily.

    Seeing the flustered Yi Duanfang, Tong Siqi turned around with a light smile and finally got in the car and then disappeared without a trace on this rainy day.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s clenched fist finally fell limply and the freezingly cold rain hit his face.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Suddenly, Chen Keren¡¯s voice sounded in his ear.

    Yi Duanfang looked up in consternation and saw Chen Keren with a small pink umbrella. She closed the door and walked slowly to Yi Duanfang¡¯s side with a splash. The umbrella stayed over her head.

    Yi Duanfang recovered from his shock and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be working at this time?¡± At the same time, he was glad that Chen Keren had probably not seen him with Tong Siqi.

    Chen Keren smiled proudly and said, ¡°After working overtime, I took a week off to accompany my sister. What? Haven¡¯t you taken some time off too? Or is it because your boss fired you for always skipping work?¡±

    Yi Duanfang gave her a white look and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who just got fired! I¡¯m just bored. I¡¯m just out for a walk.¡±

    Chen Keren looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°You came out for a walk? You didn¡¯t bring an umbrella to walk around on such a day?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren guiltily, touched his nose and said, ¡°Do you have any control over my habits?¡±

    Chen Keren said with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Do you think I didn¡¯t see it?¡±

    When he heard this, Yi Duanfang stood there blankly. It turned out that Chen Keren had just seen them. Did she hear them¡­ Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Keren in front of him with fear, wanting to say something, but not knowing how to say it.

    He thought, ¡°Chen Keren must be very angry. She must think that Tong Siqi and I are colluding. She is too smart¡­¡± Think of this, Yi Duanfang took a step backward. With Chen Keren so close, his heart was filled with fear. In his heart, the feeling of being guessed was spreading. He never knew that he was this scared of Chen Keren.

    However, he and Tong Siqi were together from today onwards. Even if it was against his will, he had to do something that would hurt Chen Kexin¡­

    ¡°Hey, what is that look on your face?¡± Chen Keren asked with a frown.

    Yi Duanfang did not speak. He dodged Chen Keren¡¯s probing gaze and did not know what to do.

    Chen Keren pulled him under the umbrella and said slowly, ¡°All right, what¡¯s the matter? Am I going to eat you? ¡±

    Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t speak. Chen Keren¡¯s actions this time were really strange. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be furious? Why is there no reaction? Why does she still look happy? Did yesterday¡¯s incident make her reject Weixi? Does she think it is better for Weixi to be separated from Kexin now?¡±

    Chen Keren had no idea what Yi Duanfang was thinking. Finally, she just sighed slightly and said, ¡°You are so strange today.¡±

    Yi Duanfang smiled awkwardly. He thought, ¡°In my eyes, you are stranger.¡±

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect you to meet this woman you have always hated for your sister¡¯s sake. I am very grateful for this, and my sister will certainly be moved,¡± Chen Keren suddenly said.

    Yi Duanfang just stood there.

    The corners of Chen Keren¡¯s mouth slightly lifted up. It was not like her usual arrogant expression but instead was a bit child-like.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s heart seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. Did she think that he came to see Tong Siqi only because Kexin was aggrieved? But¡­

    He felt as if there were thousands of worm ants drilling his heart; it was in crazy pain. Like being torn and pulled, making him feel suffocated.

    But seeing Chen Keren like this, he found that he did not even have the courage to tell the truth. He was afraid¡ªafraid that if Chen Keren found out, what would her smile at this moment turn into? He did not dare to imagine. He was not afraid to face an angry Chen Keren, but he was afraid to see her disappointed.

    Yi Duanfang suddenly found himself fearing Chen Keren¡ªsomething he had never felt toward anyone except for Wang Weixi. He stared at Chen Keren stupidly, looking at her wide smile and blurred eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your company,¡± she said with a slight smile. Chen Keren hadn¡¯t seemed to notice the change in Yi Duanfang.

    Her attitude was the kind of gentleness that he had never been seen before. She was so gentle that it made Yi Duanfang feel afraidÒ»afraid of losing it all of a sudden.

    When did he start to feel this kind of inexplicable emotion towards her? When did he begin to expect her to keep such a smile all the time? Clearly¡­ clearly he had merely seen her smile, but he was already so worried, so scared, but he felt too late to cherish it.

    Chen Keren saw that Yi Duanfang had not budged. She looked up curiously and found that Yi Duanfang was staring at her. Their eyes met, and Chen Keren¡¯s face turned red. Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°Well, then why are you going to our company?¡±

    Chen Keren looked away and said calmly, ¡°What else could it be? I was afraid brother-in-law would be in a bad mood and can¡¯t eat rice, so I bought breakfast and came over. Who knew I¡¯d meet you on the way?¡±

    Yi Duanfang kept standing there blankly. On this rainy day, Chen Keren¡¯s warm smile melted his heart. At this moment, he suddenly had an impulse to hold her tight.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find out earlier? Chen Keren, it turns out that you are not only kind to Chen Kexin, but as long as you approve of someone, you will treat them carefully. However, seeing you like this, it feels as miserable as being pricked with needles at the moment. What should I do? Have I done something that no one will be able to forgive?

    ¡°God, why are you playing jokes with me? Why must I¡­ meet you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I let Weixi go hungry? I bought breakfast early in the morning and ate with him.¡± Yi Duanfang tried his best to restrain his panic and spoke with his usual arrogant smile.

    Chen Keren smiled and said, ¡°Well, then you are quite careful.¡±

    ¡°What about Kexin? Did she have a good meal? Yesterday¡¯s incident¡­ Is she very sad? Is she angry? Does she never want to see me again?¡± At the thought of Chen Kexin¡¯s expression at that time, Yi Duanfang felt extreme remorse, but he felt that he would not be forgiven by Chen Kexin in this lifetime. ¡°And then I have to let her down even more.¡±

    Chen Keren mockingly patted him on the arm and said, ¡°Are you nervous about my sister? Ha ha, don¡¯t worry, she knows that you were acting on impulse, and it was also because my brother-in-law was scolded by Chen Derong that the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°You just jumped over the wall like a dog!¡± Yi Duanfang said grumpily.

    Chen Keren waved her hand and said, ¡°In short, she doesn¡¯t blame you. So, don¡¯t worry, and get in the car. I already bought this breakfast, but since brother-in-law has already eaten, you can eat it instead. Even if you¡¯ve finished eating, you have to eat again!¡± Chen Keren said toughly.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s mouth twitched, but he did not refuse.

    The two got in the car.

    ¡°Did Kexin say anything¡­ about Weixi?¡± Yi Duanfang asked a bit nervously.

    Chen Keren¡¯s smiling face froze and then revealed a bit of worry as she said, ¡°My sister looks like she doesn¡¯t care about anything most of the time, but she is really stubborn to the bone. So, I also don¡¯t know what to say. The two of them will probably have to clear up their misunderstandings and settle their hearts by themselves.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang leaned helplessly. ¡°Chen Keren, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

 Chapter 95 - It Turned Out...

    Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t know, that despite Chen Keren¡¯s intelligence, she would be unable to guess what the subtle atmosphere between him and Tong Siqi meant, because she was too trustful. So she didn¡¯t even think about it, she decided that he was only ¡°teaching¡± Tong Siqi for Chen Kexin.

    Yi Duanfang sent Chen Keren off, standing on the steps of the company¡¯s gate, and could not stay calm for a long time.

    He didn¡¯t know how Chen Kexin viewed him.

    Time passed slowly, and it was raining all day. Yi Duanfang cooked lunch for Wang Weixi and they didn¡¯t say a word. Yi Duanfang did not even dare to look at Wang Weixi, for fear that Wang Weixi would find him strange.

    After Tong Siqi directly expressed his feelings towards Wang Weixi, Yi Duanfang really didn¡¯t know how to face Wang Weixi naturally. He even thought, ¡°Would the cruel Tong Siqi tell Wang Weixi that I actually loved him? If he knew it, he would definitely hate me. He didn¡¯t like that I always dressed up like a girl. If he knew my sexuality and the reason why I was keen on dressing like this was actually to attract his attention, he would definitely feel disgusted.¡±

    ¡°No, Weixi absolutely cannot know this.¡± Yi Duanfang thought, while holding his chopsticks tightly.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, Wang Weixi bought a bouquet of roses and drove to the hospital. When he was halfway there, he received a call from the company saying that there was something important he needed to deal with, so Wang Weixi had to turn back.

    While he drove back to the company, Yi Duanfang and Tong Siqi were on their way to the hospital. Yi Duanfang was sitting in the passenger seat, holding a bouquet of blue roses in his hand, but his expression was bad, which was a stark contrast between the beautiful roses and his face.

    As the hospital got closer and closer, Yi Duanfang knitted his brows and Tong Siqi just drove the car. Although she tried to chat with Yi Duanfang, the expression of Yi Duanfang had already told her that he really disliked her. Somehow, she was still disappointed.

    Even though the mood was bad, they still reached their destination. After parking the car, Tong Siqi said coldly, ¡°Get off the car.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at the people in front of the hospital and finally got off.

    ¡°If the two women are so important to you, you can refuse to do it,¡± Tong Siqi¡¯s voice rang behind his back.

    Yi Duanfang clenched his fist, and then chuckled and looked back. ¡°It¡¯s my own business.¡± Even if he was subject to her, he still showed a proud look, because he didn¡¯t allow anyone to control him anymore.

    ¡°You just need to remember what you said and the promise you gave me.¡± Yi Duanfang added and left.

    Tong Siqi parked the car, and she followed Yi Duanfang. She was not in a hurry to go with Yi Duanfang because she wanted to see the painful expressions of the two women after rejoicing.

    Yi Duanfang never found this road so difficult before. He did not take the elevator, but was quiet and walked slowly on the stairs.

    People passed by from time to time, and everyone was attracted by the outstanding appearance of Yi Duanfang, and could not help but watch him. However, Yi Duanfang just slowly walked toward Chen Kexin¡¯s ward.

    Finally, he stood outside Chen Kexin¡¯s ward. In the ward, Chen Keren and Chen Kexin were chatting, and their giggles stung the heart of Yi Duanfang at this moment.

    Opening the door, he tried to smile and said, ¡°Kexin, I¡¯m coming to see you~¡±

    But what he saw first was Lan Xiao¡¯s handsome face.

    Yi Duanfang frowned.

    Lan Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Hello, I came to see Kexin.¡±

    Yi Duanfang said with a cold face, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Chen Kexin was not as gaunt as yesterday and her eyes were full of brilliance. It was obvious that she was very happy now. Somehow, Yi Duanfang felt uncomfortable.

    Chen Keren looked at the blue roses in his hand and chuckled. ¡°You also bought flowers? Well, as soon as I looked at that bunch of flowers, I felt uncomfortable but my sister didn¡¯t throw it away. You bought one, so I can throw that bunch of flowers away.¡± She said, then she came over and reached for the bouquet of roses from Yi Duanfang¡¯s hands.

    Yi Duanfang was more uneasy, and he didn¡¯t know how to face the current situation. Chen Keren¡¯s attitude was not just a little better than before. Yi Duanfang knew that it was because Chen Keren thought this morning that he looked for Tong Siqi to defend Chen Kexin against an injustice.

    ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± Seeing that Yi Duanfang did not move, Chen Keren asked curiously.

    Yi Duanfang quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± His mind was wondering if that damn Tong Siqi was going to come soon.

    Sure enough, before he had taken a single step, the smug voice of Tong Siqi had come from behind him.

    ¡°Duanfang, how can you leave me alone? And you are still holding the flowers I bought as a present, making Miss Keren misunderstand? How are you still the same as before?¡± Tong Siqi walked in briskly, and Chen Keren¡¯s smile was stiff on her face. She stared at Yi Duanfang with a look of extreme shock, but Yi Duanfang avoided her eyes.

    Chen Kexin was lying on the bed, frowning, and wanted to say something. Tong Siqi had already walked to Chen Keren and took the bouquet of roses and went to the bed.

    She took the bouquet of flowers out of the vase, threw it into the trash can, and then carefully put the fresh flowers into the vase.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Kexin said with a smile.

    Tong Siqi just grinned and said, ¡°No problem. Are you getting better?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°It is not a serious illness. I will be discharged in a few days.¡±

    Standing there, Lan Xiao looked at the two people in front of him with strange eyes, but when he saw the mirthless smile of Chen Kexin, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel pain.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang stood there like two statues. At this time, Chen Keren felt cheated and glared at Yi Duanfang, and didn¡¯t even care about Tong Siqi¡¯s provocation towards her, because the only thing she wanted to know was why Yi Duanfang came with Tong Siqi, and why he was holding the flowers that Tong Siqi had bought.

    ¡°Why?¡± She frowned, but Yi Duanfang never looked at her.

    Some things were always difficult to say. Although Yi Duanfang felt sorry for Chen Kexin and Chen Keren, he had already made a choice, he felt that he had no other way. At this moment, he could only dodge the aggressive eyes of Chen Keren, without saying a word.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Tong Siqi curiously looked at Lan Xiao who stood there, and she was shocked by his handsomeness.

    Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao looked at each other and smiled. Lan Xiao said gently, ¡°Hello, I am Kexin¡¯s friend, equivalent to her brother, thank you for coming to see her today.¡± Somehow, Lan Xiao stressed the word ¡®brother¡¯.

    It surprised Tong Siqi. She thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a good man around Chen Kexin. I really hate you more, why is God so good to you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, my name is Tong Siqi. I am Wang Weixi¡¯s high school classmate and his first girlfriend.¡± Tong Siqi said with a smile.

    Just this sentence made the air in the ward suddenly freeze.

    Although Yi Duanfang knew that Tong Siqi was not a good woman, he did not expect that she would say this thing. Frowning, Lan Xiao looked at Chen Kexin¡¯s face. Chen Keren furiously gazed at the arrogant Tong Siqi and then she wanted to speak, but Chen Kexin said calmly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you looking at me like this? I don¡¯t mind, everyone has a past. Weixi has one ex-girlfriend, and also it is a good thing to be friends with your first love. It is admirable.¡±

    ¡­

    The ward was quiet for a few seconds.

    Tong Siqi was stunned and looked at Chen Kexin. Chen Kexin just smiled at her and then she pointed to the fruit on the bedside table. ¡°Siqi, help yourself to some fruit.¡±

    Chen Keren felt that her lungs were bursting, and Yi Duanfang felt very uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t like to see Chen Kexin talking like this. She was totally different right now¡­ but was this the only way women protected themselves?

    ¡°Weixi¡¯s eyes are really good because Kexin is really a good woman. It¡¯s no wonder that although he traveled with me, he always mentioned you.¡± Tong Siqi added.

    Chen Kexin smiled faintly. Tong Siqi didn¡¯t know that past matters made Chen Kexin very upset, and Chen Kexin didn¡¯t forgive Wang Weixi at all. At this moment, Chen Kexin knew that Tong Siqi came to show off. Chen Kexin was happy to vent her anger on Tong Siqi. When she thought of it, she chuckled. ¡°Am I interfering with his work? Am I that charming? He still has time to miss me when he has such a beauty around him? How stupid Wang Weixi is!¡± She giggled when she said it.

    Frowning, Lan Xiao felt that it was not suitable for him to stay here, so he simply said, ¡°I have something to do today, Kexin, I will see you tomorrow.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said to the Chen Keren who was silent, ¡°Keren, send Xiao Xiao off.¡±

    Nodding, Chen Keren went past Yi Duanfang and went out with Lan Xiao. Yi Duanfang thought about it and decided to go out.

    As soon as he came out, he saw Chen Keren standing outside the ward, and her lonely figure was very pitiful.

    ¡°You met that woman in the morning, it wasn¡¯t for my sister?¡± At this time, she said directly.

    Yi Duanfang bit his lip and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head and said with disappointment, ¡°It turned out¡­¡± ¡°It turned out that you were not the man I thought you were.¡±

 Chapter 96 - Four People Caught in the Cold War

    In the corridor, the dim light flashed on and off, and a cold wind blew, making people feel chilly.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang stood there. They didn¡¯t look at each other, and there were complex emotions in their lonely eyes. Yi Duanfang wanted to explain, but there was no reason to explain the current situation. Also, Chen Keren always believed what she saw, so she was already disheartened at the moment.

    Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t know that Chen Keren¡¯s anger and disappointment at this moment were far deeper than he had imagined because he didn¡¯t know that Chen Keren had already deeply loved him. No matter how arrogant Chen Keren was, she still felt like she was being tortured because she was deceived by the man she liked.

    A woman¡¯s heart was always fragile. No matter how strong their appearance was, when she faced the person she liked, her heart was always sensitive and needed to be cared for.

    Besides disappointment, the most painful thing for Chen Keren was that she finally realized that Yi Duanfang really didn¡¯t like her at all. Otherwise, he would not do this kind of thing. She didn¡¯t even want to ask him why, because she thought that it was unnecessary, and some mistakes could not be forgiven. So no matter what reason he had, there was no need to waste time listening. This was Chen Keren¡¯s method and principle of handling things.

    After a while, Tong Siqi came out of the ward. She looked refreshed like she got something lucky. If a stranger watched this scene, they might think that she had a good relationship with Chen Kexin, and the news of Chen Kexin getting better made her happy. But her expression, in Chen Keren¡¯s eyes, was so disgusting.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s have dinner, Duanfang.¡± She said in a good mood to Yi Duanfang, ignoring the cold expression of Chen Keren, then she went and linked arms with him.

    Frowning, Yi Duanfang looked at Tong Siqi with great discomfort, but Tong Siqi said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yi Duanfang just opened his mouth, but only saw Chen Keren quietly opening the door and walking into the ward.

    At this moment, his heart felt like it was chained by heavy shackles, making Yi Duanfang feel suffocated. At this point, he had no mood to care about how arrogant Tong Siqi was, or how angry he was. His eyes were looking at the closed door, and all he thought of was Chen Keren¡¯s lonely figure.

    That strange feeling once again occupied his heart. Yi Duanfang felt that he held a special feeling towards Chen Keren, one that was not as simple as friendship.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± At this moment, Wang Weixi stood opposite them, and looked at Yi Duanfang with a sullen look, and asked coldly.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Wang Weixi with shock, and then looked at Tong Siqi next him. ¡°Didn¡¯t he go back to the company?¡±

    The corners of her mouth curled up, and she said faintly. ¡°Of course I came here to see your wife, but I know that you don¡¯t want to see me, so I could only invite Duanfang to come with me. Since you are here now, I should go back, in case you feel uncomfortable.¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at Yi Duanfang strangely. He knew how Yi Duanfang hated Tong Siqi, but what happened today? Yi Duanfang bowed his head, but Tong Siqi did not give up, leaning her head on Yi Duanfang¡¯s arm and chuckled. ¡°Duanfang, we should go back.¡±

    These words made Wang Weixi furious. He couldn¡¯t wait to ask Yi Duanfang for an explanation at this moment, but Tong Siqi was here, and he could only look at Yi Duanfang with a kind of almost angry expression.

    Yi Duanfang felt so tired. He pulled his arm with impatience and tried to suppress his anger. He said with a gruff voice, ¡°You go back first, I will go back later.¡±

    Tong Siqi was not angry and left alone in a good mood.

    After Tong Siqi left, Wang Weixi kept calm, and asked, ¡°Duanfang, why did you come with Siqi? You clearly know¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I have my reasons, you know that I do things according to my mood. You guys may not like it, but I have no other way. I can only say that I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yi Duanfang helplessly shook his head. He knew that he was fooled by Tong Siqi tonight, but there was no choice. He could only bear it alone.

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t so impulsive at the beginning, I would not suffer this now, but¡­ I don¡¯t regret it at all, because it was the only time¡­ Although it was not voluntary, it was the only time I told others about this long-lost secret. Except for that time, I never talked about it to anyone, the inner repression made me go crazy several times¡­¡±

    He thought this, while Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I know that you must have your own reasons, but in Kexin¡¯s mind, you are her good friend. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting Kexin and Keren? What¡¯s more, Keren¡­¡± At this point, Wang Weixi stopped talking, because the guilty expression of Yi Duanfang made him unable to continue.

    Yi Duanfang bit his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will explain it to you later, just¡­ I will go back first.¡± He knew that at this stage he was too ashamed to talk with Chen Kexin. Yesterday and today, he had said that he didn¡¯t want anyone to hurt her, but in the end, he hurt her.

    ¡°Alright, you go back first.¡± Wang Weixi was not worried about Chen Kexin, but was worried that Chen Keren would be angry. In the ward, if she lost her temper, Yi Duanfang would definitely get injured. Thinking of this, he shook his head helplessly, many of the recent things were out of his control, and he was somewhat unable to cope.

    It was a very ordinary life, why did it become like this?

    Yi Duanfang nodded and left with heavy steps.

    ¡°The weather is getting colder, remember to wear warm clothes. Don¡¯t wear canvas shoes anymore, your feet will get cold. Also, you should call home more, your aunt said she misses you, let¡¯s go home together in our free time.¡± Wang Weixi said faintly, although his tone was calm, the concern was already overwhelming.

    Yi Duanfang stood there blankly. At this time, he stood side by side with Wang Weixi, but their directions were completely opposite, just like two parallel lines which would never intersect.

    Yi Duanfang moved his lips and whispered, ¡°I see.¡± Then he left quietly.

    In this cold corridor, the cold wind blew, and Wang Weixi turned and looked in the direction of the elevator, sighed helplessly, and then slowly walked towards the ward.

    In the ward, the lights were still as warm as yesterday, and the white quilt wrapped Chen Kexin. Chen Keren stood by Chen Kexin and quietly peeled an apple.

    Wang Weixi saw yesterday¡¯s blue roses in the garbage bin, and in the vase, fresh blue roses were in it. The beautiful blue roses emitted a faint scent on this lonely night.

    But there was another bouquet of flowers on the other side of the bed in the ward, which was placed in a beautiful vase. The vase was red, slender as the crescent moon, and had a unique design, it was more attractive than the bouquet of lilies inside.

    ¡°Someone was here?¡± Thinking of the famous car seen downstairs, Wang Weixi frowned and asked.

    Chen Keren handed the apple to Chen Kexin, glancing at the bouquet of fragrant lilies. ¡°Lan Xiao was here this afternoon, but he just left.¡±

    Wang Weixi¡¯s face fell. He settled his eyes on Chen Kexin who just smiled and ate the apple. She didn¡¯t look up at Wang Weixi. Seemingly feeling Wang Weixi¡¯s gaze, she put down the apple, raised her eyes, and her tone was calm, ¡°Did Duanfang leave?¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and stopped talking.

    Wang Weixi glanced at the bouquet of lilies, still keeping silent.

    ¡°Your high school classmate came again in the afternoon. Her ruddy face is much more beautiful than when I first met her. It seems that women really need love.¡± She chuckled, and there was something behind her dull tone.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s face did not change one bit. ¡°Did she? Our cooperation was successful, so I guess that she will be promoted to the general manager position when she goes back, so she is happy. Moreover, she will go back to the company soon, she must feel happy.¡±

    Hearing Wang Weixi¡¯s answer, Chen Kexin just raised her mouth and continued to eat her apple.

    The atmosphere immediately became very awkward.

    Wang Weixi didn¡¯t know what Tong Siqi had said to Chen Kexin, but he knew that even if he explained at this moment, Chen Kexin would not believe it. Moreover, if Tong Siqi did not say anything, and Chen Kexin was only trying to test him, his explanation would become a confession.

    For the first time, he felt that a woman¡¯s mind was really difficult to understand, and he never thought that Chen Kexin, who had a simple mind, would have such an elusive side.

    ¡°Duanfang¡­¡± Wang Weixi stared at Chen Keren who had walked to the outside of the landing window and looked at the sky blankly.

    Chen Keren pretended that she didn¡¯t hear it. At this time, she only felt sick when she heard his name.

    Chen Kexin asked with great interest, ¡°What happened to Duanfang? What did he say?¡± In fact, she also wanted to know the reason why he was so strange today.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing, but his expression looks very bad.¡±

    ¡°If you do something wrong, naturally your expression won¡¯t be good.¡± At this moment, Chen Keren turned around and her cold face was full of anger. It was just that she had no way to vent. If it was as per normal, she would definitely slap Yi Duanfang, or beat him up. But today, even if she knew Yi Duanfang was guilty, even if she knew that Yi Duanfang knew that he did something wrong, she didn¡¯t want to say anything. She didn¡¯t want to do anything to him and didn¡¯t want to have any relationship with him. Today¡¯s Yi Duanfang, for her, was just a hateful stranger.

    Wang Weixi frowned, but in the end, he did not say a word.

    During the hour he lingered in the ward, Chen Kexin did not say many words to him. Most of the time he stood in front of the window and stared blankly. When he turned back occasionally, he would see Chen Keren playing with the lilies, and Chen Kexin would grin at that bunch of flowers. Lily¡­ Chen Kexin¡¯s favorite was the lily.

    Wang Weixi smiled helplessly and chatted with Chen Kexin a few words, and then he finally left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t come tomorrow. I heard that you will be very busy recently. Take good care of yourself. I have Keren here.¡± When he walked to the door, Chen Kexin¡¯s words rang behind his back.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s heart was full of bitterness, those words must have been said by Tong Siqi, but what else did she say?

    Looking back, he forced a smile and said gently, ¡°Well, you must eat well too.¡±

    Chen Kexin smiled and nodded. Wang Weixi wanted to say something, but Chen Kexin had already turned her face and reached out to fiddle with the lily bouquet.

    ¡°Smells good.¡± The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her fascinating appearance would cause people to stop and stare.

    In the beauty of that moment, Wang Weixi knew that this beauty did not belong to him.

    Therefore, he left lonely.

    This night, four people felt more distant and strange.

 Chapter 97 - Having a Meal

    Today was the date when Chen Kexin was to be discharged from the hospital. Wang Weixi felt a little nervous, it might be because they didn¡¯t keep contact for a few days. He didn¡¯t know whether Chen Kexin was blaming him or just felt embarrassed, but in his eyes, married couples should not be like this.

    There was another thing he cared about, that was Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang. Yi Duanfang, that idiot, did not know Chen Keren¡¯s feelings for him until now. Why was he doing this?

    After more than ten years of friendship, they had long been like real brothers, and they knew each other well. Therefore, Wang Weixi always wondered if there was anything important that made Yi Duanfang stand up for Tong Siqi.

    Not only did he not understand, but the entire company also did not understand, especially those at the senior level.

    Yi Duanfang was the focus. His changes had always been gossiped about by the company¡¯s staff. Even if he only changed his clothes, it would bring about a lot of trouble. Recently, he had changed completely.

    Recently, Yi Duanfang almost always shut himself away in the office. Except for Tong Siqi, he refused to see anyone, including Wang Weixi. Occasionally they met at lunchtime, every time their eyes would meet, but he always averted his eyes and then quickly left. Wang Weixi did not even have a chance to speak, and he could only watch him and Tong Siqi leave.

    And the most unacceptable news for Wang Weixi was that Tong Siqi, who had said that she would leave this week, was going to stay here for two more weeks on the grounds of continuing the investigation. The company¡¯s leaders were very cautious and feared something would go wrong. What was Tong Siqi¡¯s plan, what role did Yi Duanfang play in this matter, and what would happen, were all beyond his expectations. Wang Weixi had to think twice about everything.

    Wang Weixi packed up his things because he was worried about Yi Duanfang. After thinking about it, he decided to go to the office upstairs which was temporarily prepared for Tong Siqi. He needed to know what happened to Yi Duanfang.

    Upstairs, Tong Siqi was watching a movie in a good mood. After hearing a knock on the door, she said, ¡°Come in.¡± But she did not hear footsteps. Tong Siqi looked back at the closed door, she immediately realized who came to find her and for what purpose. At this moment, she knew it all clearly.

    The corners of her mouth was raised into an enigmatic smile, she stood up and combed her hair. Her makeup was exquisite and perfect. Tong Siqi felt no pressure on what was going to happen.

    Opening the door, she saw Wang Weixi standing there with a sullen face. Tong Siqi¡¯s face deliberately showed some surprise. ¡°Why are you here? Isn¡¯t your wife getting discharged from the hospital today? I heard that you took an afternoon off to pick her up.¡±

    The colleagues behind Wang Weixi had begun to look at him.

    Ignoring her sarcasm, Wang Weixi asked, ¡°I hope you can tell me, what on earth happened? Why is Duanfang with you?¡±

    Tong Siqi asked with great interest, ¡°Hey, am I hearing things wrong? Mr. Wang, are you jealous?¡±

    Wang Weixi felt that Tong Siqi was disgusting to the extreme. If it wasn¡¯t because he felt guilty towards her ¡­ However, if it weren¡¯t for his guilt towards her, she would not have become like this.

    ¡°You know what I am talking about, I don¡¯t want to repeat it again, I am not in the mood to joke with you,¡± Wang Weixi said with a serious look. Considering the past, his voice had a moment¡¯s pause, so he added, ¡°You hate me, but it doesn¡¯t matter, that¡¯s what I owe you. But why do you involve him in it, it¡¯s just me that you want revenge on.¡±

    Tong Siqi sneered, staring at Wang Weixi for a long while and laughing oddly. Her hand held her forehead and said softly, ¡°It is really just our personal affair¡­ I will promise to explain Yi Duanfang¡¯s matter, but in exchange, you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    Wang Weixi intuitively thought that Tong Siqi promised it too easily, which was unlike her current style. But because of his relationship with Yi Duanfang, he quickly decided and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you have dinner with me today, I will tell you.¡± When she said this, she smiled at him.

    Wang Weixi asked with some doubt, ¡°What did you say? Today is the day my wife gets discharged from the hospital. It¡¯s impossible for me to have dinner with you.¡±

    Tong Siqi sneered inside, ¡°It is precisely because today is the day your wife gets discharged from the hospital, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to have dinner with me.¡±

    She smiled and asked, ¡°So, you disagree then?¡±

    Wang Weixi didn¡¯t speak, and his expression had already answered her instead of words.

    Tong Siqi did not rush him, but showed an expression of pity. ¡°There is no way, you should go back, I am not interested in the business of suffering losses.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Weixi looked at her with some annoyance. At this moment, Yi Duanfang appeared in front of them. Looking at Wang Weixi, there was a trace of fluster on his face, ¡°Weixi, why have you come?¡±

    After saying that, he glared at Tong Siqi, and there was a raging fury in his eyes.

    Wang Weixi stood there, looking at Yi Duanfang with a gaze of concern. In just a few days, he actually became like this. What on earth was going on? ¡°What made you change so much? Is there anything that you can¡¯t tell me, your good brother?¡±

    Tong Siqi knew that Yi Duanfang was angry, but she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. I didn¡¯t invite him.¡±

    ¡°Today, Kexin is getting discharged from the hospital. Hurry and pick her up.¡± Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t look at Wang Weixi and just said it faintly, and then he talked to Tong Siqi, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s?¡±

    Hearing these two words, Wang Weixi¡¯s mood fell. These two words were very harsh to him. However, Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t look at him, and just faintly said to Tong Siqi, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    This scene had been repeated for three days.

    On that day, Tong Siqi¡¯s request for Yi Duanfang was to spend his time with her during her time in A City, having meals, drinking tea, and even shopping with her. When she was in a good mood, he was to accompany her to see Chen Kexin. In short, he was on call.

    This was undoubtedly the biggest torment for Yi Duanfang. Fortunately, after that night, Tong Siqi never said that she would go to the hospital to see Chen Kexin. Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t know what Chen Kexin had said to her, but Tong Siqi¡¯s face was bad the next day. This was really gratifying to Yi Duanfang. However, these days he always thought of the lonely figure of Chen Keren. As soon as he thought about it, he had heartache. He didn¡¯t know what these strange feelings were, but he knew that he had no choice, and he absolutely could not let Wang Weixi know¡­

    The reason why Tong Siqi asked him to stay with her, only Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t know. Women always knew other women best. At their first meeting, Tong Siqi, in fact, was aware of Chen Keren¡¯s feelings towards Yi Duanfang, and at the door of the ward, she accidentally heard the conversation between Chen Kexin and Chen Keren, which affirmed her guess. She disliked Chen Keren because of her arrogance and excellence. Tong Siqi thought that one strong woman was enough, and there was no need for another talented and beautiful strong woman to exist. Therefore, she rejected Chen Keren in her heart, and also Chen Keren was Chen Kexin¡¯s sister. Chen Keren humiliated her that day. All this made her want to take revenge on Chen Keren. And Yi Duanfang obviously did not know Chen Keren¡¯s feelings for him, although Tong Siqi could also see through that Yi Duanfang had some subtle feelings for Chen Keren. But Yi Duanfang¡¯s decision let Tong Siqi know that in his eyes, no one could compare with Wang Weixi. So she used Yi Duanfang to start her revenge.

    All of this, Wang Weixi clearly knew. Although he didn¡¯t know the reason behind it, he knew Tong Siqi¡¯s goal. However, Yi Duanfang had always been smart, why wasn¡¯t he aware of Chen Keren¡¯s feelings?

    ¡°Well, Weixi, you are so considerate, you should go pick up your wife.¡± Tong Siqi said with a chuckle.

    Yi Duanfang seemed to be eager to leave, so he turned around and walked away. At this time, Tong Siqi stood on her toes and whispered in Wang Weixi¡¯s ear, ¡°If he knows that your brotherhood can¡¯t compare with picking your wife up, won¡¯t he feel sad? Moreover, what he did was for you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still there?¡± Yi Duanfang turned around and asked impatiently.

    Tong Siqi had already stood up at this time, and then waved goodbye to Wang Weixi and said, ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡±

    ¡°I will go with you.¡± Finally, Wang Weixi also turned around and said calmly.

    A trace of an arrogant smile played across Tong Siqi¡¯s lips. Yi Duanfang stopped and looked at Wang Weixi with amazement, and said, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± After that, he turned his eyes to Tong Siqi with a questioning look, but Tong Siqi stared at him with an innocent look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Weixi still said faintly. Yi Duanfang shouted, ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know that today is the day Kexin is discharged from the hospital?¡± He knew that Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi haven¡¯t yet reconciled with each other.

    Wang Weixi didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°If you are so angry, why don¡¯t you go pick her up?¡± Tong Siqi said with a smile.

    Yi Duanfang glared at Tong Siqi who was smiling like a peach blooming. Was it so pleasurable to hurt others?

    He glanced at Wang Weixi, but Wang Weixi had no reaction at all¡­

    Yi Duanfang did not speak, and after a few seconds, he turned around and left alone.

    He did not know that Wang Weixi was the one who was hoping that he would leave at that moment, because Wang Weixi knew that if Duanfang was there, he would be unable to ask Tong Siqi many things.

    Seeing Yi Duanfang walk off, Tong Siqi said in a cheerful mood, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded blankly.

    He knew that this time Chen Kexin would be sad again¡­

 Chapter 98 - Busy at Work?

    The strong smell of liquid medicine filled the corridors and wards of the hospital. The pungent smell spread to every corner.

    Chen Keren packed Chen Kexin¡¯s things and then sat in the room with her as they waited for Wang Weixi. He hadn¡¯t come or talked about it these past few days, and he didn¡¯t enter the ward. Perhaps he felt that Chen Kexin didn¡¯t want to look at him. Meanwhile, Chen Kexin¡¯s ardent hope every day was apparent to Chen Keren.

    Every time the nurse brought flowers or food from Wang Weixi, Chen Kexin would get up from the bed and stand in front of the window to look at the small figure below and then watch as he drove away dejectedly.

    Her eyes looking out of the window were always sad, but whenever she turned around, she always pretended to smile at Chen Keren standing behind her and then she would nest in bed again.

    Chen Keren was also hoping. Although she had been blaming Yi Duanfang in her heart since that day, she had not seen him for several days and wanted to see him again, hoping to hear his explanation. However, he didn¡¯t come at all. He was as far away as Wang Weixi.

    Chen Keren sat there, thinking maybe that he didn¡¯t care about her at all. They didn¡¯t even count as friends, did they? Looking back from their initial acquaintance to the present, there had been no emotional exchanges between the two of them¡­

    Hate or like, all emotions changed, and he, as always, had been doing his own thing. Perhaps she had misunderstood at the beginning, so now she was so disappointed.

    ¡°Weixi is taking so long.¡± Chen Kexin was impatient. She hadn¡¯t been home for a long time. She thought it would be better to go home today and soak in the bathtub.

    This morning, it had been agreed that Wang Weixi would pick her. He had sent her an early text message saying that he would pick her up himself from the hospital. In order to not embarrass him, Chen Kexin had driven Chen Derong away, so Chen Derong had been complaining. Chen Kexin just smiled and said nothing. However, Chen Keren¡¯s attitude towards Chen Derong remained unchanged ¨C as cold as a stranger.

    From the afternoon till now, from day till night, until the starry sky filled their eyes, Wang Weixi still did not appear. ¡°Maybe he is too busy at work?¡± Chen Kexin thought.

    Chen Keren eventually said, ¡°I think it is because he is too busy at work. Just wait.¡±

    Chen Kexin fell onto the bed, waiting for Wang Weixi with anticipation.

    However, at eight o¡¯clock, it was Yi Duanfang who appeared in front of the two.

    Yi Duanfang stood at the door, with an uneasy look on his face and his eyes staring at the two stunned people in the room. He was panting as if he had been running. Chen Kexin and Chen Keren exchanged glances, and a hint of concern appeared on Chen Keren¡¯s face.

    ¡°Elder Sister Duanfang, why have you come alone? Also, what¡¯s the matter with you these days? Why are you so haggard?¡± Chen Kexin walked over and looked Yi Duanfang over. She was very worried and looked back at Chen Keren, who was standing there like a statue.

    Yi Duanfang looked up and his eyes met Chen Keren¡¯s. Chen Keren¡¯s face instantly became dignified and cold. Yi Duanfang knew that she had not forgiven him. He knew that he had done nothing to be forgiven.

    He hesitated for a long time, and when he finally saw Chen Kexin¡¯s half-expectant, half-caring look, he finally faltered. ¡°Weixi is working overtime tonight¡­ He asked me to pick you up.¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s face darkened, and the radiance in her eyes that resembled a flower blooming, vanished instantly. ¡°Is that so¡­ He didn¡¯t tell me,¡± she said in a low voice, shrugging her shoulders in disappointment.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her for a long time as his heart ached. They didn¡¯t speak. He raised his hand and touched her head gently and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let him come back to make up to you.¡±

    Chen Kexin and Chen Keren had never seen such a tender and delicate Yi Duanfang. Chen Kexin looked at Yi Duanfang with some surprise, while Chen Keren looked at him with strange and discerning eyes. Her keen intuition told her that things were not so simple.

    Yi Duanfang raised his eyes and smiled at Chen Keren with a guilty conscience. Chen Keren gave him a light glance, then she softly said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go through the discharge formalities. We¡¯ll have a meal together later.¡±

    Chen Kexin, who was no longer in the mood, just nodded reluctantly, smiled and stopped talking. On the other hand, Yi Duanfang just nodded lightly and kept silent.

    Chen Keren then left the ward, remaining expressionless when she passed by Yi Duanfang. In fact, she wanted to smile, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of smile to use when facing Yi Duanfang at the moment. It had only been three days since that afternoon. In her heart, it was as long as three years apart.

    In the ward, Chen Kexin pulled Yi Duanfang to sit down. She looked at Yi Duanfang¡¯s thin face and asked anxiously, ¡°Sister Duanfang, why have you lost so much weight these days? Why are you so gaunt? When you first came in, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang awkwardly said, ¡°Nothing¡­ Work is just too tiring.¡±

    Chen Kexin said with some uneasiness, ¡°Is this really the case? Then tell me, why didn¡¯t you come to see me in the past few days? Did Sister Duanfang really not want to see Kexin?¡± As she spoke, her tears swirled in her eyes.

    Yi Duanfang froze for a second. He looked at Chen Kexin in front of him with some complexity. He knew Chen Kexin was also very concerned about that afternoon. He touched his head, half his face flushed red, and he said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that afternoon, I¡­¡±

    But Chen Kexin shook her head and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that. I know that you have your own reasons and you don¡¯t need to explain it to me. I just don¡¯t want you to have any psychological burdens. For me, the important thing is that you can live well¡­ I don¡¯t want my friends to live badly.¡±

    Yi Duanfang felt even more ashamed when he heard these words. He looked at Chen Kexin, clearly in a bad mood. ¡°Why should you comfort me, who feels sorry for you? Silly wench, your words in my ears seem to have killed me¡­¡±

    ¡°Kexin, Sister Duanfang is sorry.¡± Yi Duanfang said sadly.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Chen Kexin was frowning slightly and her face showed a very worried expression at the thought of Chen Keren¡¯s distracted mood in the past few days.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yi Duanfang curiously asked.

    Chen Kexin sighed lightly and looked at Yi Duanfang bitterly as she said, ¡°Sister Duanfang, why are you so slow in your own affairs?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was puzzled and thought it was strange as he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Even¡­ Alas, it¡¯s not good of me to say it. Although I would like to say it, if I tell you, I will die. But if I don¡¯t tell you, I am afraid you will die.¡± Chen Kexin said impatiently. If Chen Keren became anxious, Chen Kexin was not sure what her sister, who never acted according to common sense, would do.

    Yi Duanfang listened in confusion, but still did not understand what Chen Kexin was trying to say.

    Chen Kexin looked at his blank expression, looked up at the sky and wailed. Finally, she helplessly said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chen Kexin waved her hand, expecting Chen Keren to come back any moment. She weakly said, ¡°Let¡¯s think about what to eat now.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Looking at Chen Kexin, he had an impulse to say something about Wang Weixi and Tong Siqi together, but he knew that he could not do it. Although he was very angry, he could vaguely guess what Tong Siqi must have said, making Wang Weixi unable to refuse her ¡®invitation¡¯. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt his heart tighten, it wouldn¡¯t be¡­

    He suddenly sat up from the bed, his face tense, completely forgetting that across from him was Chen Kexin.

    Seeing Yi Duanfang¡¯s abnormal behavior, Chen Kexin looked at him strangely and asked in concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yi Duanfang suddenly reacted. He was too flustered. He shook his head and hurriedly said, ¡°Nothing¡­ By the way, is everything all right with you? If you haven¡¯t packed it, I¡¯ll help you.¡± As he spoke, his eyes were shifty. Chen Kexin could even see his hands shaking.

    Getting more and more surprised, Chen Kexin was suddenly worried about why Wang Weixi didn¡¯t come today and asked, ¡°Is something wrong with Weixi?¡±

    Seeing that she was so nervous, Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s okay. I just suddenly remembered something. Oh, where are your things? Let me help you pack up.¡± He looked around a little guiltily.

    Chen Kexin said with some disappointment, ¡°Everything is ready, so¡­ why didn¡¯t he even call me?¡± Yi Duanfang bowed his head and looked at her with her head hanging. She looked pitiful. He felt bad for her, so he said softly, ¡°He is really busy. He doesn¡¯t even have time to drink water. He will call you when he has time. He can¡¯t come. He feels very guilty. He said he hasn¡¯t been with you for several days, so now he must finish his work quickly so that he can go home to accompany you. So don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said nothing.

    Standing at the door, Chen Keren¡¯s expressionless mouth rose slightly. Even if Yi Duanfang had no feelings for her, he must really consider her sister as his friend, right? If one more person was good to her, she could rest assured. Thinking of this, she opened the door and said to the two, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Although her facial expression was still stiff, Chen Kexin and Yi Duanfang could see that compared with before, her facial expression had eased a lot, so they finally felt relieved.

    Walking to the door, Chen Kexin¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren both stopped and saw Chen Kexin answer the phone and then¡­ the mobile phone slipped to the ground.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang looked at each other and then turned to Chen Kexin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sister Duanfang, is Weixi very busy at work?¡± Chen Kexin looked up with infinite sadness in her voice.

    Yi Duanfang looked at the mobile phone on the ground and finally had nothing to say.

 Chapter 99 - Nobodys Home

    Chen Keren immediately understood something. She turned her head, looked at Yi Duanfang with angry and questioning eyes, and shouted in a low voice. ¡°Do you like protecting that woman so much?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that the incident had nothing to do with Yi Duanfang, but she had never forgotten the previous incident, and the current situation was that Duanfang hadn¡¯t told them. It was simply not telling, but because of the last incident, Chen Keren naturally believed that Yi Duanfang had to be helping the woman in this matter.

    At this time, she only felt a fire raging in her chest. She clenched her fist and tried not to lose her cool. Originally, the only person in the world who could influence her emotions was Chen Kexin. But now, she was very much aware that the reason for this anger was not only because he had hurt Chen Kexin, but also because of her disappointment.

    If a woman gets disappointed by the person she likes, her liking will turn into a terrible fury. At this time, Chen Keren was experiencing this. She looked at him ruthlessly, leaving Yi Duanfang nowhere to run.

    He suddenly felt that there was no need to explain. Because that even if he said anything, she would not believe him. Even if he said anything, whether he did anything wrong or not, he was the root of all this. Weixi must have promised Tong Siqi something so he did this¡­

    Chen Kexin picked up her cell phone and said tearfully, ¡°He still wants to lie to me.¡± ¡°When you like me, you are so gentle to me. When you hate me, you deceive me? Gently deceiving, gently confessing, no matter what you do, Wang Weixi, how can you be so calm? Is your gentleness your mask? Your mask of hypocrisy¡­¡±

    Her beautiful eyes became clouded. Chen Kexin felt tired. She hadn¡¯t thought she was so tired. She didn¡¯t know that she was so weak. She felt depressed, like the whole world was falling down on her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Chen Kexin suddenly put away her sad appearance and spoke lightly to the two people in front of her.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Kexin and felt very remorseful in his heart. He feebly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Chen Keren snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re sorry? Now that you¡¯ve done it, why did you come here? To shove it on our face? Yi Duanfang, are you such a dirty person?!¡±

    Yi Duanfang stood there stupefied, thinking, ¡°Dirty? No, I am dirtier than you think¡­ Everything I do is for my own sake. I am so selfish that I feel sick.

    But do you know¡­ the feeling of loneliness and despair.

    A lot of things, even if they are wrong, have already happened. At least you guys still have people to talk to about them, while I can only bear them alone.¡±

    Perhaps, the more free and easy people are on the surface, the more vulnerable and lonely their hearts are. Just like Li Bai, the elegant poet, but was a drunkard who drank to relieve his sorrow.

    Chen Kexin looked at Yi Duanfang and softly asked, ¡°Sister Duanfang, is this what you have been hesitating about?¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded, then shook his head.

    Chen Kexin smiled softly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t blame you.¡±

    I don¡¯t blame you¡­

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Kexin in surprise.

    Chen Kexin said flatly, ¡°I said, I believe you. Even if you had no choice but to come today, I know you are really worried about me. What right do I have to blame you?¡±

    ¡°Elder sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Keren, please don¡¯t say any more. Sister Duanfang looks very sad already. I don¡¯t want you two to have a deeper misunderstanding.¡± She stuck out her tongue as she said this, and then continued. ¡°Weixi has his own reasons for this. Maybe he has already realized which woman he wants most. They were right that day. I wanted to get married. If I didn¡¯t mention it, we might have just been a one-night stand¡­ I caused this mistake¡­¡± Having said that, she lowered her lonely eyes.

    If it hadn¡¯t started, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    But if there really was no beginning, wouldn¡¯t you feel regret¡­

    The first time they met, she had already decided to stay with him for the rest of her life and would not leave. She thought she knew him well enough, so she thought he must have thought so too, but she didn¡¯t know how willful and selfish she had been.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­¡± When he heard Chen Kexin say this, seeing that she was already speculating in her heart, Yi Duanfang hurriedly stepped forward to explain.

    Chen Keren looked at him coldly as if she was looking at a stranger.

    Chen Kexin smiled with her eyes and one could not tell just how sad she was. At this time, she didn¡¯t want to hear another explanation, so she lightly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner. The medicine in this hospital is killing me. And the hospital food is really harsh. I have to make up for it as soon as possible.¡± With that, she grabbed Yi Duanfang¡¯s arm and dragged Chen Keren, who was standing there blankly, forward.

    Chen Keren¡¯s heart had a kind of unspeakable sadness and heartache. Her memory of Chen Keren was always like this. Just one second ago, a breath of sadness was revealed. The next moment, she had collected herself, revealing an innocent look. Chen Keren wanted to shout at her, scold her, but she was always loving and tolerant of her.

    ¡°Sure enough, hasn¡¯t she been deceived by Wang Weixi?¡± Chen Keren thought.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Kexin and became even more flustered. He tried several times to explain, but he was always interrupted by Chen Kexin. Finally, Chen Keren expressionlessly said in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    With that simple sentence, Yi Duanfang fell into the bottomless pit again.

    People blame themselves in different ways and disguise their sadness with different expressions. This was true for Chen Keren¡¯s indifference, Yi Duanfang¡¯s guilt, and Chen Kexin¡¯s innocence.

    Three distinct forms of expression all hid the same sadness and the same remorse.

    If one wants to incriminate oneself, why are there no words? We blame others and ourselves.

    They had dinner at a Japanese restaurant. Chen Kexin¡¯s abdominal surgery was just a short while ago, so she could not eat much. Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang had been worried that she would eat a lot because she was in a bad mood, but she was acting abnormally today. She just ordered some light dishes and did not eat much. She just looked at most of it.

    During the meal, the three had little to talk about. The atmosphere seemed normal, but it felt strange all around.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s cell phone rang three times in the middle of dinner. Yi Duanfang¡¯s cell phone rang twice, Chen Keren¡¯s cell phone rang twice, and all were calls from Wang Weixi. The three people had a tacit understanding, and none of them answered. Whenever the cell phone rang, they all kept eating their own food as if they hadn¡¯t heard it.

    Chen Kexin could pretend as if nothing had happened in front of Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren, but she could not pretend that nothing had happened in front of Wang Weixi.

    That night, the moon was full of stars and the night was windy. When Chen Kexin walked out of the restaurant, it was already 9 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    The cold wind made people shiver. The three of them stood at the door of the restaurant. After eating, there was no longer a reason for silence.

    However, Chen Kexin did not speak. Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang did not know how to break the silence.

    Chen Kexin rubbed her hands together and turned to Chen Keren, saying, ¡°Keren, shall I go to your place tonight? You have asked for leave for more than a week to accompany me. Hehe, let me accompany you for one night.¡± She ingratiatingly tugged at Chen Keren¡¯s arm and looked at her with a smile.

    Chen Keren naturally knew that Chen Kexin didn¡¯t want to go home, and she didn¡¯t want Chen Kexin to go back, so she said, ¡°Well, alright.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stood there, trying to say something, but finally, he could only hang his head feebly. By now, he knew that he had lost the so-called right to ¡°preach.¡±

    Chen Kexin jumped up happily and said, ¡°Great, I haven¡¯t slept with Keren for a long time.¡±

    Chen Keren said with a look of disgust, ¡°When did I say I want you to hold me to sleep? There are plenty of guest rooms in my house. Mimi will prepare one for you later.¡±

    When Chen Kexin heard this, her mouth was drawn into a line and she pitifully said, ¡°Uuu¡­ I don¡¯t want to. I just want to sleep with you, Keren¡­ Keren¡­¡± Chen Kexin tearfully badgered her.

    Coquetry is a woman¡¯s best weapon, as long as the other party cherishes her, they will definitely be won over.

    Chen Keren felt her scalp tingle, and she finally helplessly said, ¡°Alright, stop shaking me. I can¡¯t stand it. Okay, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight, okay?¡±

    Chen Kexin smiled brilliantly. See, Chen Kexin still couldn¡¯t help herself.

    Yi Duanfang stood aside and looked at Chen Kexin¡¯s happy smile. He only felt that the wind seemed colder tonight. A woman¡¯s heart was like a needle under the sea. How many people could understand their sadness?

    ¡°Weixi, you really shouldn¡¯t hurt Kexin for a man like me.¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi accompanied Tong Siqi to dinner, but in the end, he did not ask the most important thing. He felt that he was going to be driven mad by this woman. In desperation, he had to go home lonely. As he walked on the road, he bought fruit that Chen Kexin liked to eat, but when he arrived home, it was dark.

    When he opened the bedroom door, the bed was empty.

    The fruit fell to the ground from his hand. If it had been in the past, Wang Weixi would have thought that Chen Kexin was just staying out late again with the other two. Tonight, however, he smelled danger.

    So he picked up his cell phone and called Chen Kexin. Until the ringtone faded, she didn¡¯t answer the phone¡­

    Sitting in the empty room, Wang Weixi hands clasped his head. ¡°Does she know? She must be very sad¡­¡±

    He wanted to explain, so he picked up the phone to send a text message but his hands were shaking.

    What was the use of explaining? Would she believe him?

    Wang Weixi looked at the screen of the mobile phone with glassy eyes. In the end, when he raised his hand, the mobile phone was smashed to the ground and broke into pieces.

    In the empty room, Wang Weixi lay on the bed, his mind a mess.

 Chapter 100 - Sisters

    After saying goodbye to Yi Duanfang, Chen Kexin got into Chen Keren¡¯s car and left.

    Yi Duanfang stood on the busy street, watching the people coming and going. When he looked back, Chen Keren¡¯s red Volvo had disappeared.

    Standing there for a long time, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Finally, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Tong Siqi¡¯s number.

    ¡­

    He couldn¡¯t bear to be so selfish after all.

    After Chen Kexin entered Chen Keren¡¯s car, she pretended to be tired and closed her eyes quietly. Chen Keren let her be and took a piece of clothing from the backseat and draped it over Chen Keren.

    Chen Kexin turned her head and looked at Chen Keren. Moonlight came in through the window like flowing water. She smiled gently and stuck out her tongue at Chen Keren. She wittily said, ¡°I am still the most loved one.¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s hand paused and looked at Chen Kexin. She smiled helplessly for a long time and said, ¡°All right, don¡¯t be so talkative. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you when we arrive.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded, and then safely closed her eyes.

    Chen Keren silently started the car.

    The car ran softly on the quiet road. Chen Keren deliberately drove slowly for fear that a turn or brake would wake Chen Kexin beside her. She knew that Chen Kexin was not really asleep ¨C her long eyelashes were covered with a thin layer of tears.

    She was trying her best to restrain herself, and Chen Keren did not want to disturb her.

    When they got home, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. It should have been a 20-minute journey, but Chen Keren drove for almost an hour today. Chen Kexin had finally fallen asleep, and her tears had slipped down her cheeks.

    ¡°Elder sister, wake up, we are here.¡± Chen Keren spoke carefully.

    Chen Kexin frowned. She hadn¡¯t slept well, so she was easily woken up this time. Looking at the person in front of her with wide eyes, she didn¡¯t know why she saw Wang Weixi smiling at her. She yawned and asked as usual, ¡°Dear, have we arrived?¡± But after saying this, she realized that she was sitting in Chen Keren¡¯s car.

    The two people froze at the same time. Chen Kexin awkwardly said, ¡°I was dreaming. Let¡¯s go down. I haven¡¯t seen your villa yet.¡± Then she took off her seat belt and got off from the car like she was escaping.

    Chen Keren reluctantly shook her head, alighted from the car and handed the key to the housekeeper. Only then did she find Chen Kexin, who was gawking and looking intently at the place where she lived.

    ¡°This is your home? I haven¡¯t even been here. But it looks good. Hee-hee. I envy you so much. How excellent.¡± Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.

    Chen Keren walked up to her and stood still. She said flatly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m used to being alone. If you want, I will buy you such a villa.¡±

    With a shake of her head, Chen Kexin said, ¡°I am most afraid of being alone.¡±

    ¡°But when I was away, you were always alone, weren¡¯t you?¡± All of a sudden, Chen Keren had to ask.

    Chen Kexin paused for a moment and said with some embarrassment, ¡°At that time¡­ I had pictures of our mother, and I also wrote in my diaries, and occasionally I received letters from you. I felt very satisfied¡­¡±

    Chen Keren reluctantly smiled and said, ¡°Really? It¡¯s getting cold, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and entered the house with Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren¡¯s room was huge, with a big bed in the middle. The lavender mattress looked very warm.

    ¡°Go take a bath.¡± Chen Keren took out the pajamas from her bag and handed them to Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin nodded and went to the bathroom.

    Chen Keren looked at the tightly closed bathroom door and listened to the sound of running water inside. She sat wearily on the single-person sofa not far from the bed, took out a cigarette from her bag, lit it up casually, and began to smoke.

    The curtain was half open, and the moonlight streamed in through the window, merging with the lamplight and falling on Chen Keren, who looked lonely and sad.

    She remembered every detail of meeting Yi Duanfang that afternoon and the things that Yi Duanfang had tried to explain. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. What was it that she didn¡¯t know? If Wang Weixi really didn¡¯t like Tong Siqi at all, as Yi Duanfang had said, why did he do this to her sister? Leaving his wife in the hospital to have dinner with that woman? This was definitely not Wang Weixi¡¯s style.

    With the cigarette in her hand burning slowly, Chen Keren seemed very calm.

    Thinking about what had happened recently, the strangest thing was that Yi Duanfang would come with that woman, and it was not hard to see that he had not done it voluntarily. So, what exactly made him do this?

    Lighting another cigarette, Chen Keren continued to ponder.

    At last, she decided to go to Tong Siqi herself, because she held all the answers.

    ¡­

    By the time Chen Kexin dried her hair and came out of the bathroom, Chen Keren had already finished smoking four cigarettes without realizing it.

    Looking at the cigarette butts in the ashtray, Chen Kexin frowned and said angrily, ¡°Keren, why do you still smoke? And you smoke so much? Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡±

    Chen Keren stubbed out her fifth cigarette, got up, and said, ¡°Go to bed while I take a shower.¡±

    Facing Chen Keren¡¯s disregard for her preaching, Chen Kexin was quite depressed, but there was no way out. Plus today, she was really tired, so after Chen Keren went to the bathroom, Chen Kexin didn¡¯t say anything and just lay on the bed.

    The soft bed was very comfortable. Chen Kexin turned over and lay back on the bed, looking at the delicate chandelier on the ceiling. Her eyes gradually became blurred. ¡°I always feel very tired¡­ Where was the innocent and happy feeling before? Is he too willful, or are we both having problems? Weixi, should I trust you?¡±

    Once a woman had such doubts about a man, it showed that her trust in that man was falling apart little by little.

    When Chen Keren came out of the bathroom, Chen Kexin had curled up and fallen asleep on the bed.

    Chen Keren went to close the window, covered Chen Kexin with a quilt, and then left the desk lamp at the head of the bed on before going to bed.

    Lying sideways, she was suddenly grabbed at the waist. Chen Kexin leaned her head against Chen Keren¡¯s back. Chen Keren asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Still can¡¯t change your habit of sleeping with others?¡±

    Chen Kexin laughed, but tears slid from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°If you want to cry, cry. Stop trying to hold it in.¡± Finally, Chen Keren could not help but speak.

    Chen Kexin suddenly fell silent. After some time, she began to sob in a low voice until she finally began wailing loudly.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had cried for, but when she became tired, she turned silent.

    ¡°Elder sister, why did you forgive Chen Derong?¡± Chen Keren asked in a rarely-heard gentle and cautious manner.

    Chen Kexin was silent for a long time before she said lightly. ¡°Because I already have no mother¡­ I can¡¯t have no father¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­ he made you lose your mother.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ I can¡¯t lose him as well, because of my mother.¡±

    A brief silence followed.

    Chen Keren understood what Chen Kexin meant, but she felt more distressed for her. However, she did not know how to express it.

    ¡°Oh, Keren, you said your brother-in-law and I would separate up one day, right?¡± Suddenly, Chen Kexin hugged Chen Keren and asked softly.

    Chen Keren lay there for a long time. She gently turned around and looked at Chen Kexin. Her eyes were full of apologies.

    Chen Kexin smiled playfully at her and said, ¡°Maybe you were right.¡±

    Chen Keren flatly said, ¡°Don¡¯t entertain foolish ideas anymore. At that time, I just didn¡¯t like my brother-in-law.¡±

    Chen Kexin sipped her mouth and laughed, calmly saying, ¡°Is that right? But I gradually feel that what you had said at the beginning was true. I don¡¯t know how to deal with these things. What is Weixi thinking? I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t guess. That woman must be very important in his heart because he clearly knew that I would be very sad, but he still indulged that woman and also went to accompany her¡­ ¡±

    Chen Keren softly comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be paranoid, brother-in-law must have his own reasons.¡±

    Although her heart was very reluctant, in order not to make Chen Kexin sadder, Chen Keren still chose to comfort her. After thinking a lot tonight, she felt that Wang Weixi was not acting normally. There had to be some special reason. To say something against him now would not be good for Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi.

    After hearing this, Chen Kexin still said calmly, ¡°Maybe. But¡­¡± But if it had been in the past, he would not have done such a thing. No matter the reason, he saw her as the most important. But now it was not the same¡­ Thinking of this, a sense of loss burst in her mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be very happy. Brother-in-law is not that kind of person.¡± Chen Keren gently touched her head to console her.

    Chen Kexin nodded and looked at Chen Keren, thinking that ever since she got married, she had always brought trouble to Keren, as if she appeared every time when she needed someone to accompany her most. This kind of warmth was the snuggling that she hadn¡¯t seen for more than ten years.

    ¡°Keren, were you scared when you left home?¡± Chen Kexin thought, and she asked what she had wanted to ask for many years.

    Chen Keren said almost without hesitation, ¡°I was not afraid.¡±

    Chen Kexin frowned and said, ¡°But, at that time, you must have been very lonely¡­¡±

    ¡°It was because I was lonely that I was not afraid. Because I was ready to face everything alone before I left.¡± Chen Keren lightly said.

    Chen Kexin looked at her in surprise. A while later, she held Chen Keren, buried her head in her chest, and tears began to fall.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Keren asked softly.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just feel that for so many years¡­ I haven¡¯t been like a sister. I haven¡¯t been with you. I haven¡¯t stood by you when you needed me. I even always cause you to worry about me¡­ Sister Duanfang is right. I don¡¯t deserve to be your sister.¡±

    Chen Keren smiled softly and said, ¡°No, you have done very well.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No, as long as you have a good life, for me, it is a good thing.¡±

    Chen Kexin stopped talking because she didn¡¯t know what else she could say. No words could express her feelings at this time.

 Chapter 101 - Not Enough

    ¡°Stop this deal? Do you think that I will agree to it?¡± Under the light, Tong Siqi sat on a pure white sofa, shaking a glass of red wine in her hand, her long skirt dragging on the floor. She smiled, looking at Yi Duanfang who was opposite her.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s brows wrinkled, and his tone was not good, ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Tong Siqi grinned, ¡°The game has already started, I didn¡¯t ask you to stop. So what can you do?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t request you to stop,¡± Yi Duanfang said with a low voice, ¡°I just want to tell you, I am not afraid of you telling Weixi that I like him. You will never use me to hurt Chen Keren and Chen Kexin, as well as Weixi.¡±

    Tong Siqi sipped her red wine, and said with a smile, ¡°Is that so? That is to say, even if I told him, you don¡¯t care? Well, I did have some guilt at the beginning, but now I feel like I did something right.¡±

    Yi Duanfang suddenly stood up from the sofa and asked, out of control, ¡°Did you really tell Weixi?!¡±

    It seemed that Tong Siqi was satisfied with his reaction, and she stared at Yi Duanfang with some interest, ¡°You don¡¯t care, do you? You should thank me for revealing your secret.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Tong Siqi with anger, and facing the calmness of Tong Siqi, he finally despaired. He made the wrong judgment¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have looked for her since the beginning.

    But¡­ Did he know?

    ¡°Weixi¡­ Did he think I¡¯m disgusting¡­¡± Yi Duanfang asked suddenly.

    For so many years, he had been guarding this feeling until now, and he had never shown it at all, because Yi Duanfang was afraid that Wang Weixi would regard him as a pervert and was afraid that Wang Weixi would feel disgusted and would distance himself from him. He was afraid that their brotherhood would vanish overnight.

    ¡°Yeah, very disgusting.¡± Tong Siqi replied without thinking.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her. He couldn¡¯t believe how cruel this woman was.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t say that you liked him, but that you were gay, and that I saw that you were dating a man, so you are afraid of what I will do, therefore, you are being controlled by me.¡± Tong Siqi was very satisfied with the series of reactions that Yi Duanfang showed. The thrill of revenge hit her brain, but her heart told herself that this was not enough. She needed to see Yi Duanfang¡¯s pain, to see everyone who Wang Weixi cared about suffering in pain. In this way, she would achieve her goal.

    She knew what Yi Duanfang¡¯s fear was, so she knew what could make him feel pain. What mattered was not whether she really did it or whether she was lying to him, but whether he believed it or not.

    In this sensitive period, Yi Duanfang had no doubt at all. Before he came here, he called Wang Weixi, but Wang Weixi did not pick up. He wouldn¡¯t have thought that Wang Weixi had broken his mobile phone, but he thought Wang Weixi must know something such that he was not willing to pick up his phone.

    Hearing Tong Siqi¡¯s words, Yi Duanfang was stiff for a long time. He felt unlucky and sad. Just because he was gay, Weixi already hated him so much?

    ¡°Just because I liked you¡­¡±

    ¡°He said that you were different from other men. You were always so coquettish, and you don¡¯t like to keep close relationships with women. And you haven¡¯t been looking for a girlfriend for so long. It turned out to be a problem with your sexual orientation.¡± Tong Siqi constantly aggravated Yi Duanfang with words.

    Yi Duanfang gazed at the floor with glassy eyes, and he stepped back a few steps. ¡°Weixi had already noticed it? But why didn¡¯t he realize that the man I liked was him?¡±

    ¡°He also said that he actually hates you for dressing like this, and hates the smirk you show to everyone. Your weird dress evokes a sense of disgust. But you look very pitiful, as if you have no friends except him, so he is too embarrassed to ignore you. In fact, he is bothered by you very much.¡±

    So far, Yi Duanfang did not know what else he could listen to.

    ¡°Enough! Stop talking! Stop talking¡­¡± He screamed exhaustedly.

    Tong Siqi raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You came to the hotel so late, isn¡¯t it just to listen to these words? Don¡¯t you really want to know the answer? I¡¯m telling it to you, why won¡¯t you listen?¡±

    ¡°Enough, it is enough¡­¡± Yi Duanfang whispered.

    ¡°Oh? Enough? How is it enough? I haven¡¯t said the best part. He also said that he had wanted to fix you up with his sister-in-law. It¡¯s no wonder that his sister-in-law looks at you with strange eyes. It is possible that she already knew that your sexual orientation was not normal. Wang Weixi almost thought that it was love, and almost sent his sister-in-law into the fire pit.¡±

    Tong Siqi said with great interest, it seemed that she was repeating the classic dialogue of a wonderful novel, completely disregarding how these words affected Yi Duanfang.

    And Yi Duanfang finally took a heavy step and left Tong Siqi¡¯s room.

    In the hallway, the lights were glaring, and Yi Duanfang¡¯s mind was in chaos. These few steps seemingly took a century. He only knew that many people were greeting him, but he did not look up, keeping silent, and walked all the way back.

    Finally leaving the hotel, he felt cold. He stood there, looking at the lonely moon in the air. ¡°Why didn¡¯t it rain tonight? I could do with a spot of rain¡­ Let the rain pour on me, let me never see the sun of tomorrow.¡±

    He had been enduring it for so many years, yet he had never escaped today.

    There was a bitter smile in the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ In this case, at least I know that he hates me so much¡­¡± Yi Duanfang said to himself in pain, tears falling on his cheeks.

    Perhaps sensitive people were so stupid that they had no ability to distinguish between fact and fiction. As if in this world, only their words couldn¡¯t be believed, and what others said was always right, and their own feelings were wrong.

    Getting in the car, he held the steering wheel and his hands slowly tightened.

    ¡°Did he hate me? From now on, how should I face him? He must not want to see me again¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, he suddenly wanted to hide in a place that no one could find him.

    Not only him, but also Chen Keren¡­ Keren¡­ It turned out that she hated him because of this reason. Yeah, he was so annoying¡­

    In this lonely night, he finally lingered on the edge of despair.

    In this late night, he didn¡¯t know where to go, he started the car, and he began to drive aimlessly.

    ¡°Tomorrow, starting tomorrow, I will not appear in front of you anymore.¡± Yi Duanfang thought, and his tears rolled down his cheeks.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CDividing Line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Tong Siqi stood upstairs, looking at the small Smart, and the smile at the corner of her mouth finally disappeared.

    Yi Duanfang was in pain. She knew it very well and she knew what her pleasure was at that time, but when everything was over and everything was settled, she suddenly felt tired.

    Unrelated people were always involved in her revenge. Was it wrong to love someone?

    Throwing back her head, she drank all the red wine in the cup.

    Recalling that many years ago, the arrogant Yi Duanfang said to her that he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt the people he liked, she felt that he was so ridiculous.

    But for so many years, he had stayed with Wang Weixi, and he never changed, he was never unwilling or impulsive, he had always hidden his feelings.

    Compared to him, what were her feelings for Wang Weixi?

    A man really had that kind of feelings for another man?

    Looking up at the sky, although the stars were faint, it was still beautiful.

    ¡°When will I stop?¡± She was thinking, but she could not get an answer.

    ¡°Not enough! It is not enough! Wang Weixi, I want you to suffer all the time. I want you to be crushed by guilt forever.¡±

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, don¡¯t blame me, blame the fact that the person you like was Wang Weixi, and blame yourself for wanting to do everything to protect him. I just hated this feature of yours, hated you for this great love, hated that your love made me feel ashamed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not over¡­ It¡¯s far from over!¡±

    Turning around, entering the room with an empty wine glass, Tong Siqi walked quietly into the bathroom, took a shower, and then lay tired on the bed and fell asleep.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°I suddenly came over like this, will he be worried?¡± Suddenly, Chen Kexin asked with some concern.

    Chen Keren didn¡¯t speak, but she was thinking helplessly. ¡°Will he be worried? If he was worried, why didn¡¯t he return a call?¡±

    Chen Kexin actually knew it, but she was worried because she didn¡¯t pick up Wang Weixi¡¯s call, so was he angry?

    Did he know that she was here? Or because of worry, was he looking for her?

    ¡°If you are worried, call him,¡± Chen Keren said.

    In fact, she was not worried whether Wang Weixi was worrying about Chen Kexin or not, instead, she was worried if he was having dinner with Tong Siqi tonight.

    At this time, Chen Keren was very contradictory. On one hand, she wanted to believe in Wang Weixi. On the other hand, she was worried that everything was just self-deception.

    Chen Kexin picked up her mobile phone, and after some hesitation, she finally decided to send a text message to Wang Weixi.

    After thinking about it, she messaged him saying, ¡°Dear, I played with Keren until too late, so I am staying here tonight, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    However, after the text message was sent out, she got no reply.

    ¡°Is he sleeping¡­ Or¡­ is it not convenient to reply to my text message?¡± Chen Kexin looked at her phone.

    Chen Keren suddenly understood that Chen Kexin had the same concerns¡­

    ¡°It must be too late, he must have already slept¡­¡± Chen Kexin said faintly, but her tears rolled down.

    Chen Keren didn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t know what could make up for Chen Kexin¡¯s fear and emptiness at this moment. What she could do was stay with her quietly.

    ¡­

 Chapter 102 - It Didnt Finish.

    Yi Duanfang vanished.

    Just as the gossip that he came out of the room of Tong Siqi in the middle of the night was discussed by everyone with relish, he did not appear in the eyes of everyone.

    Wang Weixi gazed at the documents on his desk absently, and the pen in his hand didn¡¯t move all the time.

    Lan Ling stood there, and could not help shouting, ¡°General Wang, general Wang, what happened to you?¡±

    Wang Weixi woke up from dazed, his eyes staring blankly at the Lan Ling with a strange expression in front of him, and said awkwardly, ¡°What?¡±

    Lan Ling shook her head helplessly, and then pointed to the document in front of him and said, ¡°File¡­ hurry to use it.¡±

    Wang Weixi discovered that he was too preoccupied to sign the file. Hurriedly bowing his head, flipping the file, he signed quickly and handed over to Lan Ling.

    After getting the file, Lan Ling turned and she was about to leave.

    ¡°Secretary Lan, wait a minute.¡± Wang Weixi suddenly stopped her.

    Lan Ling turned around and asked with some strange, ¡°General Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wang Weixi thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Does Duanfang contact with you?¡±

    Lan Ling was stunned for a while, consequently, she smiled mockingly and said, ¡°General Wang, Director of Yi does not even contact you, how can he contact me? His secretary cannot find him, let alone me?¡±

    Wang Weixi said with some disappointment, ¡°I see, sorry, you can go.¡±

    Lan Ling turned and left, closing the door of the office, and sighed very tiredly. She absolutely heard about the company¡¯s gossip, but she didn¡¯t believe it like those people. She remembered Tong Siqi, the woman she hated instinctively, and it seemed that Tong Siqi hid a big conspiracy. After she appeared, Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang became weird, but what made Lan Ling mind was the thing she saw that day.

    ¡°Well, it was none of my business.¡± Lan Ling smiled and thought about it, and then left with the signed document.

    Wang Weixi was restless in the office. Last night, because of the provocation of Tong Siqi, he felt very angry. When he got home, he didn¡¯t see Chen Kexin. Everything made him lost his calmness and broke the mobile phone so that there was no way.

    Although he was unlike the others, Wang Weixi still cared about what happened last night, and he was not going to the hotel of Tong Siqi to find her. She said that she was so tired today that she would not come to the company. In Wang Weixi¡¯s view, it was obvious that she was deliberate. What she did was making company¡¯s stuff misunderstand Yi Duanfang more, and if he went her room, there would be more gossip.

    After cleaning up, he went out. ¡°I had to buy a mobile phone,¡± he thought.

    Chen Kexin, who didn¡¯t know all of this, was still sleeping on Chen Keren¡¯s bed. She didn¡¯t sleep until two o¡¯clock last night, and then she cried for a while. Finally, it seemed that she was really tired when she fell asleep.

    Chen Keren still did not go to work today. Early in the morning, she drove to the hotel where Tong Siqi was located and found Tong Siqi. Then she was logically fooled by Tong Siqi.

    At this time, she was lazily sitting on the sofa in the villa hall, drinking a bottle of whiskey alone.

    Tong Siqi said that Yi Duanfang was with her last night. Chen Keren did not believe it. So she went to the company to find Yi Duanfang. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was so angry that she broke into the company.

    Then she heard those gossips.

    Although, Yi Duanfang left at midnight.

    However, it didn¡¯t explain anything. Chen Keren knew that he had been with Tong Siqi in the recent period. She also knew that, except for Tong Siqi, he was unwilling to care for others.

    Knowing this was enough for Chen Keren.

    At the end of November, the West Wind did not stop at noon, but it swept the land even harder.

    The temperature in winter always dropped very fast. Although the sun was warm, it was unable to counter the whistling of the cold wind.

    ¡°How do you drink in the morning?¡± Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Chen Kexin stood on the stairs and looked at Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren turned her face and chuckled, ¡°Wake up? Sleep well?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°Well, but my eyes are swollen, and it hurts a little.¡±

    ¡°Go to wash, I let them cook lunch.¡± Chen Keren turned her face, and then lifted the glass and continued to drink.

    Chen Kexin asked with some concern, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. Just want to drink.¡±

    ¡°Drinking in the morning is not good for your health.¡± Chen Kexin continued.

    Chen Keren did not look back, but said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I feel comfortable when drinking.¡±

    Chen Kexin stood there, shook her head helplessly, and then left.

    Back in the room, she pulled out the phone under the pillow and found no message. She sat down with some disappointment.

    She wanted to call Wang Weixi, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lying in bed, thinking about it, turning over and over, she felt her head spinning, until the sound of her stomach grumbling came, she remembered that she should get up.

    Going to the bathroom, she washed her face. After changing clothes, she went downstairs.

    ¡°Perfect timing, the food is ready, come on.¡± Chen Keren sat at the table, and several maids placed hot meals on the table.

    Chen Kexin put her eyes on the coffee table, which there were a bottle of empty red wine and an empty glass.

    She went to the table and stared at Chen Keren, who cheek was scarlet for drinking a bottle of red wine at this time, and asked, ¡°Do you often drink like this?¡±

    Chen Keren chuckled, ¡°Sometimes, don¡¯t worry, come to have lunch.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± When she went to the table and sat down, she suddenly asked, ¡°Well, have you been contact with Duanfang? I called him, but his phone was power off.¡±

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but think of things last night, and she was a little worried.

    Chen Keren¡¯s face fell at the moment she heard the name of Yi Duanfang.

    Chen Kexin looked at her strangely and asked, ¡°What happened? Why your face looks so bad?¡±

    Chen Keren managed a weak smile, ¡°Nothing, even if something happens, it is a good thing. At least the man who stayed at Tong Siqi¡¯s room was not brother-in-law last night.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Kexin unexpectedly looked at Chen Keren. It turned out that she did not think that Chen Keren could guess her thoughts. At the moment, she was embarrassed to bow her head, but she still felt something wrong. After a few seconds, she finally reacted. Looking at Chen Keren, and she was very surprised and asked, ¡°You mean, last night, Duanfang stayed ¡­¡± The voice gradually went down, and Chen Keren¡¯s face darkened. Chen Kexin bit her teeth, and her heart was uncomfortable.

    She didn¡¯t think that things would develop to this step. ¡°Didn¡¯t Tong Siqi like Weixi?¡± She thought about, ¡°Did¡­ Duanfang likes Tong Siqi?¡±

    Thinking of this, she immediately shook her head, ¡°Impossible, Duanfang said that he hated Tong Siqi.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, they are just irrelevant person. We should care our own life.¡± Chen Keren said while eating vegetables and pretending to be nothing.

    Chen Kexin didn¡¯t say anything, she could not get in touch with Wang Weixi, Yi Duanfang either. She was suddenly very scared as if this connection suddenly broke.

    ¡°Here, have more.¡± Chen Keren said to Chen Kexin, adding food for her.

    Chen Kexin nodded and picked a piece of meat and put it in Chen Keren¡¯s bowl, ¡°So do you, eat more.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and kept silent.

    So there was a strange silence at the table.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to see our mother in the afternoon.¡± Suddenly, Chen Keren said.

    Chen Kexin nodded, remembering she had always asked Wang Weixi to go to see her mother. Until now, he had no time to go with her, would there be a chance to go together in the future?

    Thinking of this, a wry smile played across her mouth.

    After lunch, she sat in the hall and Chen Keren cleared something up and left with her.

    Before Chen Kexin left, she found that she did not bring her mobile phone. After thinking about it, it seemed that there was unnecessary to bring the phone, so she didn¡¯t return.

    They soon came to the grave of their mother, Ni Ya.

    The aunt who guarded the grave looked at them very surprised, because this was the first time they came here together at the same time, and suddenly there was a mixed feeling.

    ¡°Two ladies, you finally come together. Your mother must be very happy,¡± she said with tears.

    Chen Kexin and Chen Keren smiled at each other. When they came here, their moods were always calm. She still remembered the last time she came here was telling her mother the news she was going to marry. At that time, Wang Weixi also came with her. It was unknown that the chrysanthemums at that time had already drooped in the mud.

    ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Mom will be happy. Why are you crying? If you still cry, Keren and I will be overwhelmed.¡± Chen Kexin took the aunt¡¯s arm and said playfully.

    Auntie nodded quickly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I don¡¯t cry. Hey¡­ I am getting old, when I saw you, I can¡¯t help but want to cry. For so many years, it is very tough for you.¡± Speaking here, she couldn¡¯t help but wipe tears.

    Chen Kexin comforted her for a moment and went to the stone steps with Chen Keren.

    Standing in front of Ni Ya¡¯s grave, they had a tacit understanding and did not speak.

    About Ni Ya, they had too many identical memories, also because of Ni Ya, they had lost too much of what they should have, and they had carried too many emotions that they should not have.

    Standing in front of the grave for a long time, two bunches of white chrysanthemum swayed with the wind, the flowers around the mausoleum had gradually withered. As the wind blew, the countless red swaying, in stark contrast with this lonely surrounding environment.

    Chen Kexin and Chen Keren stepped on the land of flowers and left.

    In the car, Chen Kexin asked, ¡°Keren, what did you say to mother?¡±

    Chen Keren said over driving, ¡°Nothing special, just to take back the words I said last time.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded.

    ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°I told mother that I hope she can protect us from men¡¯s hurt.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 103 - Reconciliation

    After Wang Weixi bought a new mobile phone and inserted the card, he received the text message from Chen Kexin last night. Standing at the gate of the company and reading the text message, his heart was not comfortable. It was time for lunch. Looking at the staff who came out of the company, he felt lonely.

    ¡°She must be very worried last night.¡± Wang Weixi thought, and then dialed Chen Kexin¡¯s phone. Yesterday, she didn¡¯t pick up the phone several times, so Wang Weixi, when holding a mobile phone, was nervous today. He knew that Chen Kexin must have known about him having a meal with Tong Siqi because she had never been so abnormal like this. This text message was also sent at two o¡¯clock.

    At this time, Chen Kexin didn¡¯t know that Wang Weixi called her because she didn¡¯t bring her mobile phone. Instead, she sat in Chen Keren¡¯s car and listened to her call.

    Chen Keren held the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand. Her face was a rare expression of anger. Since she met Yi Duanfang, her expression seemed to be various. Chen Kexin was very happy to see this phenomenon, but now she couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Hanging up the phone, Chen Keren¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called you?¡± Chen Kexin asked with concern.

    Chen Keren thought about it and said, ¡°A friend who I asked him to help me find Yi Duanfang.¡±

    Chen Kexin¡¯s face showed a very happy expression.

    Chen Keren knew what Chen Kexin was going to say. She hurriedly said, ¡°I just have something to ask him. There is no other meaning. As for he is dead or alive, it is none of my business.¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck her tongue out and smiled cunningly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, why are you so nervous?¡±

    Chen Keren coughed and drove the car.

    She knew that she was lying, but this lie was used to lie to herself, or to lie to Chen Kexin, she didn¡¯t understand. She only knew that there were some things that she must ask.

    Even though everything Yi Duanfang did had failed her, she still had to confirm it personally.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to find Duanfang?¡±

    ¡°No, there is no news of him, go home first. I will send you back.¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at Chen Keren somewhat unnaturally. ¡°Go home?¡± She didn¡¯t know whether she should go back or not, and she didn¡¯t know how to face Wang Weixi.

    Chen Keren naturally knew what she was thinking, but she sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be solved. How can a couple have eternal hate? Moreover, it was Yi Duanfang who accompanied Tong Siqi last night. It can be seen that what Yi Duanfang said that day was true. Brother-in-law must have been worried about Yi Duanfang so that he was threatened by Tong Siqi. I didn¡¯t know what kind of grievances between them that changed Yi Duanfang like this, but at least, brother-in-law cared about you. You have to believe in yourself.¡±

    After listening to Chen Keren¡¯s words, Chen Kexin just nodded dumbly. ¡°Yeah, how could a couple have eternal hate?¡±

    ¡°However, there are too many misunderstandings between us. He always gave me an unclear explanation. Every day, I lived in my strange thoughts. What can I do?¡±

    Returning to Chen Keren¡¯s home, Chen Kexin was reluctant to pack things up. Before leaving, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to bring her mobile phone. She rushed to find out the phone, and then she saw two missed calls on the phone.

    ¡°The call.¡± At this time, Chen Keren came over and held her mobile phone in her hand. Perhaps Wang Weixi finally had no way, so he called Chen Keren.

    On the other side, Wang Weixi was anxiously pacing in the office. Before the phone was connected, he was afraid that Chen Keren would hang up his phone, or express her dissatisfaction with him in a very cold tone. Strangely, Chen Keren received the call. She even talked with him calmly and explained to him that the reason she missed his calls was that she had forgotten to bring her phone.

    Holding the mobile phone, Chen Kexin hesitated, and some awkwardly said, ¡°Hello¡­¡± Her voice was very small, and even a little trembling.

    Wang Weixi had not spoken to Chen Kexin for several days. At this moment, when he heard her voice, he felt sad. In these days, she must hate him.

    ¡°Dear, you finally answered the phone.¡± The opening was such a sentence. Helplessly, he pushed the glasses frame and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.

    Chen Kexin stunned for a few seconds, and awkwardly said, ¡°Well¡­ my phone has been muted. I didn¡¯t see it¡­¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Saying these words, Wang Weixi found that he did not know what to say. It was not that there was nothing to say, but there were too much to say and he didn¡¯t know what he should say.

    Chen Kexin held the mobile phone, waiting for Wang Weixi¡¯s words with some uneasy.

    ¡°Dear, I miss you¡­¡± Keeping silent for a long time, Wang Weixi finally said with a dumb voice.

    At this moment, Chen Kexin shed tears instantly. She tried to suppress her emotions and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m hearing¡±.

    Feeling her trembling voice, Wang Weixi knew that his simple and lovely wife must have cried again. She always cried like this, because of grievances, happiness, sorrow.

    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t cry. These days, I am sorry for you. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Wang Weixi tried to comfort her very softly.

    Chen Keren had already rolled her eyes and then stood in front of her crossing her arms.

    Chen Kexin wiped her tears with some shyness and turned her back against Chen Keren. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know, I don¡¯t cry.¡±

    She was well-behaved as usual that made Wang Weixi feel guilty.

    ¡°Are you still at Keren¡¯s home? I am going to pick you up after work?¡± Because of yesterday¡¯s business, Wang Weixi became cautious about picking her up.

    Chen Kexin looked back at Chen Keren and said, ¡°No, I am going to return home, Keren said she would send me back¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Weixi didn¡¯t expect that his sister-in-law would help him this time. He couldn¡¯t help feeling infinite warmth. Thinking of Chen Keren, he naturally thought of that Yi Duanfang had not shown up today. He quickly asked, ¡°Dear, is Duanfang there with you? I haven¡¯t seen him the whole day.¡±

    Chen Kexin heard the name of Yi Duanfang, frowning. She took the phone and walked away from Chen Keren a few steps, and then lowered her voice, saying, ¡°No, I can¡¯t find him as well¡­ What happened to Duanfang? I heard that he was with Tong Siqi last night¡­ Is that true?¡± When she said this, she did not forget to look back at Chen Keren who was not far away, discovering Chen Keren had left the room.

    She took a deep breath before she sighed and said with some concern, ¡°This morning, I saw Keren sitting alone in the living room and drinking a bottle of red wine. I guess this must be related to Duanfang.¡± Thinking of this, she was extremely uncomfortable.

    Wang Weixi frowned and said surprisedly, ¡°What are you talking about? How do you know?!¡±

    He could not help thinking of Tong Siqi. Had that woman already been crazy to this degree?

    Chen Kexin said sullenly, ¡°Keren told me. I woke up very late at noon¡­ I saw her drinking when I got up. When we had lunch, she told me¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi did not speak. After considering it, he said, ¡°It seems that Duanfang is hiding.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Why does Duanfang hide?¡± Chen Kexin asked excitedly. She did not find that Chen Keren looked sad at the door.

    Wang Weixi sighed, ¡°In fact, everything blames me. My wife, I am sorry. I can¡¯t tell you why, but I don¡¯t know what I should do. Although I don¡¯t understand, Tong Siqi said that Duanfang listened to her because of me. Last night, I promised to have a meal with her, because I want to know the reason why Duangfang changed. You know¡­ he is my good friend. We treat each other like brothers. He has been so abnormal in these days, so I¡¯m really worried¡­¡±

    After Chen Kexin heard it, her heart was full of guilt and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear¡­ it blames me¡­ I shouldn¡¯t disappear without leaving a word yesterday. You are so annoying, but I still¡­ sorry¡­¡±

    Hearing her words, Wang Weixi quickly said, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t say it. It was my fault. I¡¯m so happy that you are not mad at me. Sorry, recently, I always made you sad, sorry¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and choked, ¡°Darling, I am not angry. I am really not angry, I am sorry. During this period, I didn¡¯t trust you¡­¡±

    Actually, Chen Kexin just needed an explanation. No matter how embarrassing or sad she was, as long as Wang Weixi gave her an explanation, even if it was just a comforting word, she would blame herself of being so immature.

    This was Chen Kexin, who simply hoped that love would be as pure as ever.

    Perhaps women were all stupid like this.

    ¡°Darling, you are really my good wife, so¡­ the AA system of a couple you said that day¡­ is it real?¡± Wang Weixi asked softly. After saying these words, his mood finally calmed down.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s face was blushed and said, ¡°No¡­ of course not. Sorry, I was really capricious that day, sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°You idiot, how can I blame you? I love you, I love you very much.¡± Wang Weixi said with a chuckle.

    Chen Kexin also broke into a smile, ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s good. But¡­ Where is Duanfang?¡±

    Wang Weixi frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I will go to his home in the afternoon to see what happened. Don¡¯t worry, and don¡¯t tell Keren. Don¡¯t think more. Duanfang is definitely not the kind of person without principle.¡±

    ¡°Well, I see.¡±

    ¡­

    Hanging up the call, Chen Kexin turned around and looked at the sky with light clouds outside through the floor-to-ceiling window. She suddenly felt that the weather was not so cold. It turned out that all her worries were just imagination. He was still her dear husband.

    In the sunshine, she smiled brightly.

    Chen Keren walked in quietly and asked faintly, ¡°Did you finish?¡±

    Chen Kexin turned her face and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and handed the phone to her, put on the coat that Chen Keren gave her, and then they left.

    Walking behind Chen Keren, Chen Kexin was thinking about how to talk to Chen Keren about Yi Duanfang, because it seemed that as long as she heard the name of Yi Duanfang, Chen Keren¡¯s brow would wrinkle and be stuffed with hatred.

    Getting into the car, Chen Keren made a strange look at Chen Kexin while fastening the safety belt, and said, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Chen Kexin shivered and quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing¡­¡±

    Chen Keren nodded, ¡°So, don¡¯t look at me with such strange eyes.¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck her tongue out and sat quietly, but she was very restless.

    ¡°Just say it,¡± Chen Keren said with some impatience.

    Chen Kexin looked at her carefully and whispered, ¡°That¡­ Weixi said Duanfang was not an unprincipled man. He is subject to Tong Siqi because of your brother-in-law, but he has not known the reason¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Keren¡¯s face obviously darkened. Chen Kexin thought that she did not believe it. In fact, it was that Chen Keren had seized the most important sentence¡­

    Being as keen as her, how couldn¡¯t she perceive the strangeness of the person she liked?

 Chapter 104 - A Treasurable Night

    Sending Chen Kexin back, Chen Keren drove away. She did not receive any news about Yi Duanfang, and she had some inexplicable irritability in her heart.

    Chen Kexin returned home that had not been for a long time. The smell made her very happy. In order to express her guilt about her husband Wang Weixi, she bought a lot of vegetable to cook in person and made a table of abundant food. She would like to make Chen Keren stay, but Chen Keren¡¯s face looked very sad. She refused and left alone.

    Chen Kexin knew that she must be uncomfortable inside, so she helplessly sent Chen Keren away. It was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Therefore she washed hands, putting her apron on and began to cook.

    Recalling the time when she was studying housework, in fact, if it wasn¡¯t because Wang Weixi had misunderstood her and she was not allowed to find Lan Xiao, she would definitely learn more. Moreover, she never cut vegetables, because she always flirted with Lan Xiao, saying that she was afraid of holding a knife, so Lan Xiao always cut the stuff, and then let her boil.

    Recalling that period, Chen Kexin suddenly sighed with emotion.

    If she had known that Lan Xiao liked her, not Keren at the beginning, she would not be so capricious. Suddenly she remembered that Lan Xiao was about to get engaged. She heard that the engagement was delayed for two months that day. Although Lan Xiao did not say the reason, it was obvious that he was very happy to postpone the date.

    He chose to marry a woman he didn¡¯t like for her. When she thought of this, Chen Kexin felt very guilty and blamed herself for being too stupid. If she understood his mind from the beginning, it could not be like this.

    In fact, in Chen Kexin¡¯s view, Lan Xiao had no need to be so stupid. Since she had been married, she would never cheat on her husband. Why did he torture himself, and tied himself to other women?

    Everything was just a band of cloud.

    Chen Kexin slowly washed the food and then cut normally. Finally, she found out that she could not make a good chef. Even if the taste was good, they would have no appetite when seeing the appearance of this food. She stuck her tongue out. Whatever, her husband would come back and she had to hurry up~

    Cooking for almost an hour, Wang Weixi finally reached home.

    As soon as he got into the house, he smelled the aroma of food from the kitchen. He threw the briefcase on the sofa with excitement, and heard Chen Kexin¡¯s sweet voice in the kitchen, ¡°Dear, you are back.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the kitchen.

    They had not seen each other for days. Although Chen Kexin lost a lot of weight because of her bad mood, she looked much better than before. Her eyes had not been swollen, and she had a faint makeup on today. She wore a low-cut skirt. When Wang Weixi got into the kitchen, Chen Keren untied the apron, turning around and showed a smile to Wang Weixi, her breasts were right there.

    It was a flirtation.

    Wang Weixi stared at Chen Kexin with dazed eyes, and Chen Kexin bowed her head with some embarrassment and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±

    Raising her eyes which were like a pool of water, she made Wang Weixi¡¯s heart tremble.

    Before Chen Kexin opened her mouth, he had already walked to Chen Kexin¡¯s front, bowed his head and easily kissed her.

    Chen Kexin wrapped around his waist and her eyes blinked. She opened mouth, and their tongues entwined.

    The familiar fragrance made Wang Weixi miss and intoxicate.

    They deeply kissed each other, and Chen Kexin could not breathe and made a humming voice.

    Wang Weixi loosened her. She immediately patted Wang Weixi, while she gasped. She complained, ¡°You tease me. I hate you.¡±

    Wang Weixi gently touched her hair and said softly, ¡°We are a couple, it¡¯s reasonable that I tease you.¡±

    Chen Kexin lowered her head and her face turned red.

    She was shy at the moment, and she looked more lured for Wang Weixi. He gently scratched her nose and teased, ¡°Dear, I want you, I miss you.¡±

    Chen Kexin giggled and patted his chest and said, ¡°You bad guy.¡±

    Wang Weixi embraced her and pulled her hair behind her ear, bowed his head, and gently licked her earlobe.

    He gently sucked her tiny ears, and her ears had always been her sensitive part. With Wang Weixi¡¯s breath, she felt like being shocked. For a while, she was already soft and breathless, falling into the arms of Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi held her waist, and his hand softly touched her back. Chen Kexin gasped, ¡°Dear, wait a minute¡­ um¡­ ah¡­ for a while¡­ do it¡­ Ok? Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±

    Wang Weixi had moved his lips from her earlobe to her neck at this time. When he heard Chen Kexin¡¯s words, he smiled and looked up. He said, ¡°Dear, I want you now, what should I do?¡±

    Chen Kexin shyly buried her head and said, ¡°Bad guy.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled and embraced her, quickly walking into the bedroom and put Chen Kexin on the bed.

    At this time, Chen Kexin¡¯s desire was burning, and she was looking at Wang Weixi softly.

    Wang Weixi lay on her and looked at her affectionately. When he thought of the misunderstanding between them during this time, he couldn¡¯t help but be scared. If she did not listen to his explanation, were they still in the cold war at this moment? Thinking of it, he frowned.

    Chen Kexin asked curiously, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing, I just remembered the misunderstanding between us during this time. Dear, do you know, I almost thought you would never forgive me.¡±

    Chen Kexin held up his neck, and said with a chuckle, ¡°How? Dear, I can¡¯t live without you. In this world, you are the apple of my eye.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled softly.

    Chen Kexin got up suddenly, turning over. She overwhelmed Wang Weixi, who was unprepared, on the bed.

    She looked at Wang Weixi¡¯s pants and giggled.

    Wang Weixi was a little embarrassed at this time, and quickly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t laugh at me, isn¡¯t it because you are too sexy? I can¡¯t suppress my feeling at first sight.¡±

    Hearing Wang Weixi give such a flustered explanation, Chen Kexin felt that he was really cute.

    Bowing her head, she put the cherry mouth down and kissed Wang Weixi¡¯s lips. Therefore, their tongues began to entangle and absorbed the fragrance of the other party¡¯s mouth.

    After kissing for a while, they began to gasp again.

    Wang Weixi stared at Chen Kexin, who was out of breath, and said, ¡°Dear, would you like to be on top tonight?¡±

    Chen Kexin pouted her mouth and said reluctantly, ¡°I don¡¯t. How tired it will.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled and turned over, gently pressing her under his body.

    Kissing her earlobe, Wang Weixi¡¯s heavy breathing stimulated her brain.

    ¡°Dear, I love you¡­¡± Chen Kexin said softly.

    ¡­

    The night wore on, and Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were both tired together.

    Wang Weixi gently stroked Chen Kexin¡¯s hair and whispered, ¡°Is it alright?¡±

    Chen Kexin giggled, ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­but why are you¡­¡± Saying this, her face was flushed.

    Wang Weixi smiled badly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Kexin buried her face on his chest, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t say it, you are so bad.¡±

    Wang Weixi gently kissed her earlobe and whispered, ¡°Do you think that your husband is great?¡±

    Chen Kexin gently kicked him, and she said with reluctance, ¡°Oh, you bastard, why are you so bad!¡±

    Wang Weixi held her tight and said softly, ¡°You are my wife. What is wrong that we talk something personal?¡±

    ¡°Hum¡­¡±

    They hugged each other silently for a while.

    After a while, their stomachs grumbled.

    Chen Kexin hurriedly said, ¡°I have done a lot of food today. That¡¯s all your fault that we haven¡¯t had any of them. They must be cold.¡±

    Wang Weixi gently pinched her cheek and said, ¡°I am going to heat them up, but before that, can we do it for the fourth time?¡±

    Chen Kexin said with some surprise, ¡°Again? No, I¡¯m exhausted. Go to bath and have dinner together.¡±

    Wang Weixi just made a joke. In fact, he was exhausted as well. But it was so interesting to tease her, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a shower together.¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Chen Kexin¡¯s answer and got up. He embraced Chen Kexin to the bathroom. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Chen Kexin asked.

    Wang Weixi bowed his head, looking at her pouting mouth, he chuckled, ¡°If a man can¡¯t hug his wife, can he be called a man?¡±

    ¡°You are so bad.¡± Chen Kexin said.

    They had fun in the bathroom. Finally, Wang Weixi walked out of the bathroom and went to the kitchen to cook food.

    Chen Kexin also came out of the bathroom, wearing lavender pajamas and took brisk steps to the kitchen.

    ¡°Dear, come on.¡± Wang Weixi had already heated all the dishes, and also brought out red wine from his friend when they were married.

    Chen Kexin sat down happily, and they finally enjoyed their first delightful dinner for these two weeks.

    All the contradictions had been resolved.

 Chapter 105 - Found Him

    For four days, Yi Duanfang disappeared. Although Chen Keren and Wang Weixi had been looking for him, he still did not appear like morning dewdrop that was already disappeared before it was discovered.

    In the past four days, Tong Siqi had become quiet, and she didn¡¯t bother Wang Weixi anymore. She did not appear in front of them. Even though she knew that Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin had reconciled, and they were enjoying their own life at this time. It seemed that she didn¡¯t care about anything.

    Chen Keren didn¡¯t know why she was committed to finding him. She should have figured out something, but after two days of no news, she suddenly felt that what she hoped most at this time was just hearing his good news. She was probably able to guess the special feelings Yi Duanfang had for Wang Weixi. People who were trapped in love often did something stupid that was beyond our guess and estimation.

    On the other hand, Chen Keren had already found someone to stare at Tong Siqi, monitoring her movements. It was like a city hunter, but Chen Keren had decided that no matter what method would be used, she would let the woman who interfered with their peaceful life be settled. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t mind killing her.

    However, she was also wondering why Tong Siqi would suddenly be so quiet, except for work, it seemed that she wouldn¡¯t go out of the office. Was she feeling dangerous?

    The afternoon sun with the west wind, gently sprinkled in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    Chen Keren held a glass of red wine and enjoyed it. At the moment, Chen Kexin had reconciled with Wang Weixi. She was only concerned was Yi Duanfang. She would find Yi Duanfang, she needed to figure something out. And also, she wanted to tell him what she wanted¡­ She would never hide it again.

    Whether he was willing or not, she would not give him the right to refuse. She would use her own way, so that he did not have to be threatened by others, and got free.

    Even if that freedom was given by her.

    There was a kind of woman who loved a man with tender and delicate, which was like the warmth of the spring blossoms, such as Chen Kexin; And there was a another kind of woman who loved a man with passion, which was like the choppy sea, such as Chen Keren.

    When she decided to love someone, she was not afraid of anything. She didn¡¯t care if the man loved her or not.

    She knew what Yi Duanfang needed at the moment. Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t know, in this world, the most understanding of him was not Tong Siqi who knew his secret, but Chen Keren who had been quietly guessed what he thought.

    The phone rang, and Chen Keren knew that Chen Kexin called her for shopping.

    The chairman thought that she would come back to work after a week. When Chen Keren had no emotions, she would not touch anything related to design and inspiration, so she took a week off work.

    Chen Keren had never been absent since she went to work. Although as a director, she had enough freedom, she had always been a workaholic, and work seemed to be her everything.

    But now, everything was changing quietly.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Keren asked listlessly.

    When Chen Kexin heard the voice of Chen Keren, she knew that her mood was still gloomy. She quickly said, ¡°Keren, your brother-in-law will be off work tomorrow. We are going to go home tomorrow, will you come with us?¡±

    Chen Keren frowned, thinking of Chen Derong, her face fell. ¡°Let me think. I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Will you go shopping with me this afternoon?¡­ I promised to buy clothes for your brother-in-law, but I didn¡¯t buy it.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know, I will pick you up.¡±

    ¡­

    Draining her glass dry, Chen Keren packed things up and drove to Chen Kexin¡¯s home.

    At this time, Wang Weixi was sitting in the office, irritatingly signing the documents. Yi Duanfang hadn¡¯t appeared yet, which made his original worry even worse. Only he knew the temper of Yi Duanfang. If he hid definitely, no one would find him.

    Should she call the police?

    This morning, Yi Duanfang¡¯s parents called Wang Weixi again, asking what happened because Yi Duanfang¡¯s mobile phone had been shut down. Wang Weixi quickly lied to them for comforting them.

    They were very familiar with Wang Weixi, and they also regarded him as their son, so they always greeted him. Before hanging up the phone, they requested Wang Weixi to push Yi Duanfang towards getting married.

    Wang Weixi had promised every time. But it had been so long and Yi Duanfang disappeared now, let alone marriage.

    He did not go to find Tong Siqi. Although he knew that the peace of these days, Tong Siqi was waiting for him. However, Wang Weixi also knew that it was impossible that Yi Duanfang told her his location, and even if Yi Duanfang told her, she would make fun of him like last time, instead of telling him where Yi Duanfang was.

    Lan Ling stood there quietly, and stared at Wang Weixi, who was frowning. She wanted to say something comforting him but she did not know what to say.

    But she felt lonely. From the beginning to the present, the two of them were only colleagues, but she was stubborn and unwilling to leave.

    Some time ago, in order to attract Wang Weixi¡¯s attention. She pretended that she would resign from the office, but Wang Weixi didn¡¯t express love to her according to her imagination. He asked her to wait and let him consider it for a while. At that time, she finally understood that Wang Weixi was not stupid, but he really did not like her at all.

    Knowing this, Lan Ling was happy and angry, and her feeling was complex. At least she could be sure that the man she liked was a good man, but¡­ but he didn¡¯t like her at all. Was this a blessing or a curse?

    Seven years of feelings and her one-sided love. She did not know how she pulled through, how to expect. But what broke her dream was not that Wang Weixi got married, but because of his personal charm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It seemed that Wang Weixi felt the complex emotions contained in the eager and sad eyes of Lan Ling. He looked up and asked strangely.

    At this time, Lan Ling looked a little confused. She did not expect that Wang Weixi looked up suddenly, so she said quickly, ¡°Nothing. Just standing for a long time, I unconsciously fell into a daze.¡± She said against her will. She dared not to look at Wang Weixi. In her eyes, Wang Weixi seemed to be a man who could understand everything about other people.

    Wang Weixi did not say anything. He signed the last document and handed the document over and said, ¡°Sorry, is my efficiency too low?¡±

    Lan Ling stunned for a second and quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Of course not, sorry, general manager.¡±

    Wang Weixi chuckled, ¡°You needn¡¯t say sorry to me. I signed it, you deliver the documents and have a rest.¡±

    Lan Ling looked at him, who the face was always with a gentle smile, showing a sincere expression of concern. Facing this kind of warmth, she suddenly felt sad. She nodded and left in a hurry.

    Tears rolled down quietly.

    Wang Weixi only knew that he should be gentle to everyone around him, especially for every girl. He did not want to attract anyone deliberately, or must attract a woman who loved him to death. This was a temperament, which was built from the environment he grew up in various ridicules and frustrations, but this temperament made Lan Ling, who has always been obsessed with him.

    ¡°Since he didn¡¯t love me, why would he treat me so tenderly?¡± Lan Ling thought. Her heart was full of sorrow.

    When Wang Weixi signed the documents, he felt a little tired. When he was just preparing to close his eyes, Chen Kexin¡¯s call rang in a hurry.

    ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Weixi saw that it was Chen Kexin¡¯s call as soon as he smiled.

    In these few days, they finally reconciled. Regardless psychological and physical had been greatly satisfied, showing how happy he was.

    ¡°Darling, someone just called Keren, saying there was a news about Duanfang!¡± Over there, Chen Kexin shouted excitedly.

    Standing up, Wang Weixi excitedly said, ¡°What do you say? Really?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are rushing to your company. Will you come with us if you are convenient?¡± Chen Kexin said excitedly.

    In recent days, the only thing they were concerned about was where Yi Duanfang was. Whenever they thought about him, their expressions would show a sense of worry and distress.

    Moreover, these days, the company¡¯s leaders were furious. When the company needed Yi Duanfang most, he disappeared without a word.

    But because of his rumors before leaving, all the people did not dare to say any words about expelling him. After all, the relationship between him and Chen Keren or Tong Siqi was unclear.

    After all, Huaxia was not a big company. It didn¡¯t have the ability to provoke the future chairman of Jinxiu Company, or the daughter of Chen Derong. What¡¯s more, Chen Keren was still the second largest director.

    No matter what Yi Duanfang did, the leader was so angry that made a hole in the sky, but they dared not say a word. After all, it was hard to survive in the social. It was an important stage in the development of Huaxia, so they dared not to do absurd things,

    When Wang Weixi hung up the phone, he rushed out of the office and told Lan Ling some things, and he left in a hurry. At this moment, the entire company began a crazy gossip time.

    Lan Ling just heard that he found Yi Duanfang, and she was very happy. For Yi Duanfang, she was actually grateful, because without him, there was no chance to approach Wang Weixi, let alone work together.

 Chapter 106 - Peach Blossom Resort

    Chen Keren¡¯s car stopped at the door of Huaxia in a dominant style. The reason why it used the word ¡®dominant¡¯ was not because the Volvo was famous, but the rear section of her car turned up and the whole car turned a circle in the ground, then stopped lightly. Dusty blurred passer-by¡¯s eyes.

    The passer-by looked at the red Volvo with a stunned look and wondered if the driver was mastering the steering wheel of the car.

    What they unexpected was that a beautiful woman wearing a long skirt got off.

    Chen Kexin in the car had already been scared to death, and didn¡¯t know what she should do. At the moment when the car just turned up, she thought that she was about to experience a big car accident. As a result, Chen Keren did not blink her eyes and stopped the car.

    Wang Weixi stood there, looking at Chen Keren with horror. Chen Keren walked over and put the mobile phone on Wang Weixi¡¯s hand, faintly said, ¡°Brother-in-law, this is the recording from his location.¡±

    Wang Weixi definitely knew the man she referred to. Taking the phone and pressing the recording, Wang Weixi¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Hum¡­ah¡­¡± He only heard groaning on the phone. Wang Weixi looked at Chen Keren with a bad expression, seeing her calm face at this moment, but her eyes seemed to burn with rage¡­ Wang Weixi frowned, pretending to be calm, ¡°Are you sure? Duanfang¡­ How could he be in this kind of place?¡±

    Chen Keren smiled coldly and said, ¡°There are so many hypocrites in the world. I have met some before. This time, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange. In short, let¡¯s go check things out first.¡±

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Wang Weixi asked quickly.

    Chen Keren turned to the car and said, ¡°It is the ¡®Peach Blossom Resort¡¯.¡±

    Peach Blossom Resort, the name was elegant, but everyone knew that this place was the most famous entertainment place in A city, which had the most famous prostitutes¡ª¡ªHua Rong and Tian Xia. The two people also called ¡°Huarong Tianxia¡±, they had attracted countless rich people to the Peach Blossom Resort.

    Wang Weixi gasped, and he could not believe that Yi Duanfang would go to such a place. And what was wrong with the recording? How could anyone record this sound? Was it¡­

    Really?!

    Wang Weixi shook his head and thought, ¡°How could Yi Duanfang go to this place. How could he disregard the law?¡±

    Chen Kexin saw Chen Keren was about to start the car, and quickly said, ¡°I am going in your brother-in-law¡¯s car.¡± After that, she escaped.

    Chen Keren did not speak. At this time, she was furious, so she ignored Chen Kexin.

    Wang Weixi saw Chen Kexin. Before he kissed her, she dragged him into his car.

    ¡°Dear, what happened?¡± Wang Weixi asked strangely.

    Chen Kexin said with some anger, ¡°How stupid are you? Can¡¯t you see that she is terrible now? Don¡¯t be drawling, hurry up and drive.¡±

    Wang Weixi remembered the expression of Chen Keren. He could not help but worry about Yi Duanfang, and quickly started the car. Before his car launched, Chen Keren¡¯s car quickly left, and it seemed that the car was running on a racing track.

    Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help but shed some cold sweat and quickly followed her car.

    In the car, Chen Kexin finally began to tell him about the recordings slowly.

    It turned out that they were picking clothes for Wang Weixi, and Chen Keren¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.

    When Chen Keren opened it, the carnal voice sounded. Chen Keren turned off the recording with anger, getting the name of the Peach Blossom Resort, and then they left the store.

    Peach Blossom Resort, even Chen Kexin knew what was that place, so Chen Keren naturally knew it clearly.

    Therefore, she drove the car to Wang Weixi¡¯s company like a madman. So that scene happened.

    Hearing this, Wang Weixi frowned and sighed from time to time. He did not expect that his sister-in-law had already liked Yi Duanfang so much. However, this guy didn¡¯t understand her, and now he made so much trouble. If Chen Keren caught him in that place, he feared he would be a deadman.

    However, Yi Duanfang¡¯s phone was shut down, he did not even help him. Thinking of this, Wang Weixi could only say ¡°You would get what you planted before¡±.

    Soon, they came to the Peach Blossom Resort.

    Peach Blossom Resort, the appearance looked the same as the elegant name. Although it was splendid, it was a style of Tang dynasty. The heavy vermilion gate was like the inside had a wine cellar. Inside the gate, there was a combination of exquisite Sino-Japanese houses, and the mountains and the water were all indispensable.

    After Chen Keren got off the car, the two security guards in ancient clothes who were standing in front of the door came over and asked diligently, ¡°Excuse me, may I know the intention you three came here? Provide services? Or enjoy the service?¡±

    The Peach Blossom Resort¡¯s business model had a special feature, that was, customers could choose to be a john or a prostitute. The former, of course, had to spend a lot of money. However, the latter was used and ¡°patronized¡± by other guests.

    A lot of white-collar people who wanted to indulge were the one who usually contended to experience the latter.

    Chen Keren frowned. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had been here. When she first came, she came to find her father Chen Derong who liked to enjoy the wine forest. She still remembered that she had almost destroyed this place at that time.

    However, the boss of Peach Blossom Resort seemed to have great power, so after she caused a lot of big trouble, Chen Derong apologized to the boss in person. Moreover, this mysterious boss seemed to be very generous, so he didn¡¯t blame Chen Derong and Chen Keren.

    He could open such an entertainment place in the A city, so he must be a powerful man.

    At that time, Chen Keren was too young to care about this.

    However, she was only seventeen at that time. Her courage really impressed the people present.

    Five years later, the Peach Blossom Resort was even more remarkable, and Chen Keren was no longer the impulsive chick.

    She glanced at the two bodyguards standing at the door, and the corner of her mouth raised, ¡°How? Should I make choice here?¡±

    Hearing this, the two bodyguards were stiff. They thought that this woman probably hadn¡¯t been here before, but she was more beautiful than their usual prostitutes. They glanced at Chen Kexin, who was as beautiful as Chen Keren, but when they looked at Wang Weixi, they were stunned for a while, wondering why this gentleman would come to this place with two beautiful women. ¡°Were they coming for excitement?¡±

    ¡°Of course, miss is coming here for the first time? We make decisions at the door. After entering, there will be a special passage for you to enter.¡± A more sophisticated bodyguard explained with a smile.

    Although everyone knew the business of Peach Blossom Resort clearly, after all, there was a policy. And even though the boss was powerful, he couldn¡¯t open the door to do this kind of business. From the outside, the Peach Blossom Resort was like a restaurant with a strong classical flavor.

    But this restaurant sold humanity¡¯s lust.

    Chen Keren thought for a moment and said faintly, ¡°I want to experience both of them.¡± Although it was the first time, she was very disgusted with this kind of thing. And her indifferent temperament made her remain calm and proud at this time.

    When she said these words, even Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi both felt shy. The two bodyguards looked at her with surprise, and their eyes were even more unscrupulous. They wondered whether they had a chance to have sex with her after work¡ª¡ªif she still had energy.

    ¡°Of course, please come in.¡± The two bodyguards diligently sent them in. After closing the door, two almost naked women walked over in Japanese style.

    They exposed their half chest, wearing a red and blue tulle floral dress. They put their hair up, showing a white neck, and painted with heavy makeup, looking enchanting.

    Wang Weixi felt a little disgusting.

    Chen Kexin frowned and looked at the two women. She said with some dislike, ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Chen Keren did not speak, but just followed the two people walking through the gardens that bloomed everywhere. This garden was also strange. It was obviously the season of flowers drooping, but the flowers of Peach Blossom Resort were blooming, too bright to open eyes. There were fragrant flowers everywhere.

    ¡°Here.¡± The two women smiled on them.

    At this time, they saw a sliding door carved with plum blossoms that shone blue light, and there was a sluttish laughter from the inside.

    Chen Kexin pulled the arm of Chen Keren and said, ¡°Keren, where is the person you mentioned?¡±

    Chen Keren called the ¡®informant¡¯.

    Wang Weixi glanced at this magnificent building, antique carvings, and exquisite murals, all of which attracted his attention.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chen Kexin asked without patient.

    Wang Weixi said in a very appreciated tone, ¡°The design is good, I can learn from it.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Kexin burst out laughing. She thought he was searching for beautiful women, but what he was concerned with was his design and work.

    After a while, a man about 160 centimeters quickly walked out from the room. When he saw Chen Keren, he looked flustered. It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect that Chen Keren came so fast.

    He hurried down the stairs, Chen Keren found that his legs were shaking.

    She raised her eyebrows. She knew what the man did through a look.

    ¡°How do you come so slowly?¡± Chen Keren asked coldly.

    The man quickly bowed to them and said, ¡°Sorry, miss¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that you come so fast.¡±

    Chen Keren glared at him and asked, ¡°The recording you gave me is him?¡±

    When the man heard it, he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­no¡­¡±

    They frowned at the same time, very strangely looking at the nervous man in front of them.

    They realized quickly that the recording was made by the man himself¡­ when he was having sex.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Chen Keren shouted.

    The man was so scared that he quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No¡­ No, Miss¡­ I just pressed the wrong button, too¡­ too fast¡­¡±

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows, and the man quickly shut up.

    ¡°Where is he? Don¡¯t say that you are just making a mistake!¡± Chen Keren¡¯s tone was more sepulchral.

    The man said haltingly, ¡°I got the news from that woman. The person you asked me to check, with the general manager here are good friends. It seems that he has been drinking here every day. I was eager to tell you so I didn¡¯t realize that I made a mistake¡­¡±

    The following words, Chen Keren did not want to listen anymore.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°General Manager¡¯s Office.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 107 - Yi Duanfang, Follow Me

    Chen Keren did not say anything, and she hurried up the steps, opened the sliding door. Wang Weixi and other people followed her.

    The vigour of the four people suddenly made the whole hall of joy become weird.

    A fortyish woman who showed a coquettish tendency, said with a smile, ¡°These four are the guests?¡±

    At the same time, four men wearing black suits and looking fierce appeared behind the woman.

    Chen Keren ignored them and said faintly, ¡°Where is your general manager¡¯s office?¡±

    The woman stunned for a while and said with a smile, ¡°Does it mean you are not guests?¡± Then she winked at those bodyguards.

    The four men came over without saying anything. Wang Weixi just wanted to say something, but Chen Kexin took his arm surprisingly and shook her head with a chuckle.

    Wang Weixi was curious about why was his wife not worried? The result was still unclear, and he heard some noise. Turning his face, he found the bodyguards lost. And the man who was extremely weak before was standing in front of Chen Keren, and said fiercely, ¡°Answer me, why are you so annoying?¡±

    The woman apparently did not expect that these four bodyguards were the most powerful in Peach Blossom Resort, but they were easily beat down by the man who was still trembling.

    Chen Kexin smilingly whispered to Wang Weixi, ¡°He was the officer of a special forces regiment.¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at the man in front of him with shock. Then, he would fear Chen Keren?

    ¡°I repeat it again, where is the general manager¡¯s office? I am not anti-vice police, I just want to ask him something.¡±

    ¡°Who is so anxious to see me?¡± Just as Chen Keren¡¯s voice fell, a booming voice sounded.

    The crowd left, and a man in a white suit came. Yi Duanfang, with a horrified expression, stood side by side with him .

    At this moment, time seemed to be still.

    Wang Weixi stared at Yi Duanfang, and then looked at the man around him. He screamed in amazement, ¡°Maniac?!¡±

    Maniac, the monitor of Wang Weixi¡¯s class in university, as same as Yi Duanfang, had a very beautiful face, but he was more enchanting than Yi Duanfang. Hearing that he was expelled from the school for his sexual orientation problem. Unexpectedly, Wang Weixi was able to meet him here today, and he was staying with Yi Duanfang.

    Maniac saw Wang Weixi, showing a charming smile and said, ¡°Are you struggling brother of our class? How did you come here? Is it because you also like to visit these small shops?¡±

    Struggling brother was a nickname he gave Wang Weixi in the past, because Wang Weixi studied extremely hard at that time. It seemed that there was nothing worth paying attention to in his life except studying.

    The struggling brother, Wang Weixi, was also well known in the past.

    Wang Weixi smiled and looked at Yi Duanfang. He said calmly, ¡°Why are you here? Do you not know that all of us were worried?¡±

    Yi Duanfang gazed at Chen Keren. At this time, Chen Keren seemed to be shrouded in horror, and her eyes were coldly staring at Yi Duanfang, and it seemed that she would use her eyes to kill him.

    Yi Duanfang tried to calm down, but his heart was still scared by Chen Keren.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, where do you wanna go?¡± Chen Keren stepped forward and said faintly.

    Madman¡¯s eyes turned to Chen Keren, and his eyes alighted with excitement, praising, ¡°Who are you? I have never seen such a beautiful woman! This lady¡­¡±

    Chen Keren slapped him. Everyone was stiff there, and Maniac who had been talking was also fixed there.

    Chen Keren¡¯s hand gently fell down and she turned her face away. She glared at Maniac in a haze and said, ¡°I was talking to him, you shut up.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang first reacted. He frowned and said, ¡°Keren, why did you hit him?¡±

    Everyone finally reacted and looked at Chen Keren, just like looking at a strange species.

    He wasn¡¯t angry, but smiled with great interest and said, ¡°What a fiesty woman. You are good, I like it~¡±

    Chen Keren snorted and her cold eyes fell on the face of Yi Duanfang. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere was strange and depressed.

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi stared at them while they kept silent with great worry, and did not know what would happen.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, how dare you!¡± Chen Keren suddenly said.

    Yi Duanfang clenched his teeth and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s my business!¡±

    Although the sound was small, it was still heard by people around.

    That woman chuckled, ¡°Hey, I thought you were coming to pick a quarrel. It turns out that you were coming for your lover, but it was a single love. Why are you so angry?¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi¡¯s face instantly darkened, and Yi Duanfang apparently did not expect that this woman would be so stupid. Was she making trouble?

    However, the words of Yi Duanfang disappointed Chen Keren. In fact, she was somewhat happy. At least at this time, Yi Duanfang was not found in a woman¡¯s bed. Instead, he came out with a man who was almost as beautiful as him.

    Unexpectedly, when she found him, he finally said these words.

    Chen Keren¡¯s mouth raised, which shocked all the people. Although her smile was extremely enchanting, her eyes were filled with red flames. The more enchanting the smile was, the stronger the hatred she had.

    If it was in ancient times when murder was allowed, Yi Duanfang would definitely have been killed by Chen Keren.

    Yi Duanfang unnaturally stepped back two steps, watching Chen Keren with vigilance, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Chen Keren smiled faintly, and said, ¡°You are good. Yes, it is none of my business, sorry, my worries bothered you.¡± After that, she left quietly.

    Wang Weixi was stunned there, and in a short while, Chen Kexin shouted to Yi Duanfang, ¡°Yi Duanfang, how dare you bully my sister? You bastard! You suck!¡± She rushed out.

    Yi Duanfang stood there awkwardly. Maniac was already crossing his arms, looking at the two beautiful figures with great interest, and said, ¡°They are good, if they can come to my Peach Blossom Resort, I will be rich!¡±

    The voice just fell, and the irritating voice of Yi Duanfang scared him.

    ¡°Maniac! Are you really crazy?! Why are you saying that!¡±

    Seeing Yi Duanfang¡¯s anger, Maniac quickly spit out his tongue and said, ¡°Sorry, I just made a joke. I want to know if you really don¡¯t care about them. But I know the answer now, you¡­ you should go now¡­¡± After saying this, his face was filled with sorrow.

    Yi Duanfang was stunned for a moment, then bowed his head and said, with a guilty tone, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you saying sorry? I knew it from the beginning. You just wanted to take a rest in this place and didn¡¯t promise anything to me. I know, brother, it¡¯s not bad to be a brother.¡±

    Wang Weixi stood there and seemed to understand what he meant.

    Well, what he said was so straightforward.

    Wang Weixi finally remembered that the person who injured that girl, at that time, was not those girls who were jealous of her, but the Maniac in front of him who could get everything he wanted.

    At that time, Yi Duanfang only said that there was a maniac who liked him.

    He didn¡¯t know that the maniac was really this one.

    ¡°If we are good brothers, you can also come and help me receive guests when I am busy~¡± Maniac said in a relaxed tone.

    It turned out that Yi Dingfang felt very guilty and sad. As soon as he heard these words, his face fell, and he glared at him, ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Turning his face and seeing Wang Weixi, who was stunned, Yi Duanfang walked over and said with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be worry anymore.¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at him and wanted to say something. In the end, he just shook his head and said, ¡°Well, let me go back first. I still have a lot of things to ask you.¡± When he spoke, he also turned his eyes on Maniac.

    Maniac grinned at him and said, ¡°Struggling brother, you don¡¯t need to look at me with such hatred. He came here willingly. Don¡¯t glare at me like I robbed your little wife, she just ran out.¡±

    Wang Weixi glared at him with anger, and then looked at Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°You, this time, you hurt Keren.¡±

    Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t know what to say. He always felt that he should not have too many connections with Chen Keren, because he was unworthy of the girl, Chen Keren, who bravely faced whatever happened. In his opinion, she was so remarkable, even though he had already perceived his strange emotions towards her.

    Looking at Wang Weixi in front of him, he was suddenly confused about which one he loved.

    At the time of silence, Maniac blew a whistle and his eyes fell on the door.

    Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi looked outside, seeing Chen Keren walking in with a cold face, and Chen Kexin followed closely behind her. She glared defiantly at Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°Kexin, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Wang Weixi asked strangely.

    Chen Kexin said in an impatient tone, ¡°What? I just followed Keren and found a few people to vent our anger on.¡±

    ¡­

    They were stiff there.

    ¡°What?¡±

    At this time, a dozen men not far away, laid down on their stomachs in pain.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, I want to ask you something. Follow me, you have no choice!¡± Chen Keren said in a strong tone.

    Yi Duanfang just opened his mouth, but Chen Keren did not give him a chance. She took his collar and dragged him straight out¡­

    Everyone¡¯s mouth changed into an O-shape. Wang Weixi looked at this scene with horror. Somehow, he always felt that the existence of his sister-in-law was a miracle.

    Chen Kexin smiled and said, ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded, so they ignored the shout of Yi Duanfang, and they walked slowly. The so-called special force, at this time, had already entered the room.

 Chapter 108 - A Car Accident

    Chen Keren dragged Yi Duanfang out of the Peach Blossom Resort and slammed him against the car window, which caused the latter to let out a painful groan.

    Yi Duanfang turned around. Seeing that Chen Keren and the other two surrounded him with fierce looks, he asked sullenly, ¡°What do you want to do? Why do you look as if you were going to eat me?¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Weixi gave him two slaps and responded exasperatedly, ¡°Are you insane? Even if you are not happy, you can¡¯t hide and avoid seeing us. Do you know that we were crazily looking for you? Even though we were not worried about you, what about your parents? Do you know that they have given us several calls in the past few days?¡±

    Yi Duanfang stroked his head awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he began to scream blue murder because Chen Kexin pinched him.

    Chen Kexin rarely got mad, but now she puffed out her rosy face while glaring at Yi Duanfang. Seeing this, Wang Weixi immediately put on an appreciative expression because he felt his wife was so cute at this moment, while Yi Duanfang was shocked for he did not expect that Chen Kexin could be furious like that.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, you don¡¯t deserve to hear ¡®Sister Duanfang¡¯ that I call you so kindly. You knew that Weixi and I had a quarrel, but you did not care about us. You¡¯re a heartless guy. Do you know how anxious we were after you left? Even when we were making love, we were thinking about you. Do you know that?¡±

    ¡­

    Except for Chen Kexin, the other three were stunned and felt as if they had fallen on the ground, spat out blood and almost died on the spot.

    ¡°Are you idiot¡­¡± Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes toward her. He had been sad, but now his feelings had disappeared because of her last sentence. Anyway, hearing the couple were reconciled, he finally felt relieved.

    Finishing her words, Chen Kexin reached out her hands to pinch him as hard as she could, causing the latter to jump up because of pain.

    Finally, Chen Kexin felt that she had worked off her anger and stopped torturing him.

    Hence, among the three, Chen Keren was the only one that had not vented her spleen.

    Chen Kexin said very thoughtfully, ¡°Keren, be quick. Sister Duanfang, whom you¡¯ve worried about, is here. Come and scold him to release your bad feelings.¡±

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren stood there, looking at each other. Although they did not flip as they did in the Peach Blossom Resort, indescribable feelings rose in their hearts.

    Wang Weixi helplessly signalled his wife to stop talking. Chen Kexin sensibly shut her mouth.

    The storm-like revenge Yi Duanfang had been waiting for did not come. Chen Keren only said in a flat tone, ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After that, she pushed Yi Duanfang away, opened the door and got into the car.

    The three people outside the car looked at each other.

    Chen Keren rolled down the window and said to Chen Kexin who stood there. ¡°Elder Sister, get in.¡± From beginning to end, she had not glanced at Yi Duanfang.

    At this moment, Yi Duanfang suddenly felt suffocated. He knew that Chen Keren was really angry with him and she might be also disappointed in him. However, he thought that he might be just narcissistic. Although he found that he had a special feeling for her, it did not mean anything. ¡°No matter whom I love, that person will not fall for me, right?¡±

    ¡°Kexin, go ahead. I¡¯ll be back with Duanfang.¡± Wang Weixi immediately said to Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin shot him a worried glance. As Wang Weixi responded with a gentle smile, she nodded in relief, saying, ¡°I got it.¡±

    Then she got in the car. Before the duo took the car, Chen Keren had driven away.

    Wang Weixi glanced at Yi Duanfang, delighted to find that complicated feelings were revealed on his face. Yi Duanfang stared at Chen Keren in a totally different way and his eyes radiated a flicker of suppressed tenderness and guilt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Weixi patted his arm and said softly.

    Yi Duanfang nodded. Then the two got into the car and left.

    ¡°Where is your car?¡± Suddenly, Wang Weixi asked curiously.

    Hearing this, Yi Duanfang hemmed and hawed.

    Seeing his flustered look, Wang Weixi frowned and asked, ¡°What happened? Where is your car?¡±

    At this moment, he was imagining whether Yi Duanfang gambled away his car.

    Yi Duanfang touched his head and unintentionally revealed a bruise which had been covered by his long sleeve.

    Wang Weixi happened to see this bruise. He grabbed his friend¡¯s arm and asked with concern, ¡°What happened? What is this?¡±

    He quickly rolled Yi Duanfang¡¯s sleeve up before Yi Duanfang could struggle. Finally, he saw there was a large bruise on Yi Duanfang¡¯s fair arm. Although three plasters covered it, some parts of it were obvious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What happened?!¡± Wang Weixi asked anxiously.

    Yi Duanfang withdrew his arm embarrassedly and pretended to be relaxed, saying, ¡°You found it. I had changed the plasters and used the odourless ones before I went out. Really, how did you see it? Tee-hee~¡±

    Wang Weixi said with a serious look, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s an appropriate time for you to laugh? I asked you what happened to your arm. Is there any injury on your body? What happened?¡±

    Yi Duanfang subconsciously curled up and seemed afraid that Wang Weixi would see something.

    Wang Weixi frowned. When he realized that his movement had exposed his purpose, Yi Duanfang quickly sat up straight and said calmly, ¡°None. Just this.¡±

    The very thought of what Chen Keren and Chen Kexin had just done to Yi Duanfang, Wang Weixi could not help but feel a little distressed. Without saying anything, he uncovered Yi Duanfang¡¯s clothes. Yi Duanfang said in a panic, ¡°What are you doing? Weixi¡­ I said that I¡¯m fine!¡± He immediately tried to cover his belly with his clothes, yet his strength was not as great as Wang Weixi¡¯s.

    Wang Weixi widened his eyes in astonishment. He saw a white bandage on his belly, stained with a hint of blood. There were bruises around the bandage.

    He stared at Yi Duanfang with a grim look. The latter finally gave up defending himself and lowered his head like a child who had made a mistake.

    Wang Weixi sighed, ¡°Tell me. Don¡¯t let me keep asking you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang knew that Wang Weixi had got furious, but he was unwilling to talk about the incident because he felt it was terrifying to recall that night.

    ¡°Alas, isn¡¯t it common for a man to get minor injuries?¡± Yi Duanfang said perfunctorily.

    Wang Weixi furrowed his eyebrows. Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue and replied, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. Be quick, or we won¡¯t know where Chen Keren will go. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she would sell your silly wife Kexin?¡±

    Wang Weixi fixed his eyes on him and asked, ¡°Tell me or not?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at him hesitantly.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go to ask Maniac,¡± Wang Weixi said irritatedly and was about to get out of the car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go. I can tell you!¡± Yi Duanfang immediately said. He knew that Maniac would overstate his case and said he had suffered double injuries.

    Wang Weixi stared at him and did not give him a chance to hesitate.

    Yi Duanfang rubbed his fingers and pouted, saying in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I had a car accident on that day.¡±

    ¡°A car accident? What happened? Why are you so careless?!¡± Wang Weixi got fired up when hearing the two words¡ªcar accident.

    Yi Duanfang scratched his head and said in an embarrassed tone, ¡°That night¡­ I was in a bad mood, so I drank some wine¡­ and then I wanted to relieve my bad feelings¡­¡± He said while observing Wang Weixi¡¯s expression. As he expected, the more he said, the tighter Wang Weixi¡¯s eyebrows would be. In the end, Wang Weixi¡¯s face became livid.

    ¡°Who knows¡­ I just wanted to go for a ride¡­ but I failed to control the car and hit a big truck¡­¡± Yi Duanfang added cautiously.

    Wang Weixi said flatly, ¡°Go on.¡± It sounded that he was not mad about it. However, Yi Duanfang knew that he was boiling with rage. The angrier he was, the terribly calmer he would be.

    Yi Duanfang continued with fear, ¡°Fortunately¡­ fortunately, I quickly swerved, so I didn¡¯t suffer serious injuries. I bumped into Maniac at that time. Then¡­ I was afraid that you would worry about me, so I hid myself.¡±

    When he estimated that Yi Duanfang had told all he needed to know, Wang Weixi sneered three times. He turned his face and glared at Yi Duanfang, saying, ¡°Car accident? You¡¯re afraid that we would worry about you, so you hid? What else? Minor injuries?¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded in terror. He feared the angry Wang Weixi most.

    Wang Weixi nodded and roared, ¡°Yi Duanfang, are you insane? Who will not call his friends to report his situation when encountering such an accident? You hid and even turned off your phone? Are you an idiot? Don¡¯t you know that many people worried about you when you disappeared?¡±

    Yi Duanfang bowed his head and did not refute anything.

    Wang Weixi was raging and continued to scold him. ¡°And, is this a minor injury? Turn around. Let me check your back!¡±

    Yi Duanfang turned around obediently.

    Wang Weixi picked up his clothes. As he expected, there was a wide bandage on his back. Maybe because Chen Keren had pushed him violently, blood had been oozing from the wound.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, is this a minor injury? Have you become silly? Ah? Have you? Tell me!¡±

    Yi Duanfang only smiled but gave no response.

    Wang Weixi said furiously, ¡°Do you know who was the most anxious? Not Chen Kexin and I. You¡¯re a fool!¡±

    Hearing this, Yi Duanfang turned and looked at Wang Weixi with a surprised look.

    Wang Weixi sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Keren, she has been worried about you and asked her people to inquire about your news. Today, she went to the company to pick me up and then we came here together. Do you know that she didn¡¯t go to work and stayed at home all day?¡±

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s mouth was shaped in ¡°O¡±. He stared at Wang Weixi in surprise and said with an unbelieving expression, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. I started to feel a sharp pain in my injuries because of being shocked by your words.¡±

    Wang Weixi was speechless. He shook his head and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you really see through it?¡±

    ¡°What should I see through?¡± At this moment, Yi Duanfang felt his heart racing. He was looking forward to an answer, but he feared that he would be disappointed.

    Hence, before Wang Weixi could speak, Yi Duanfang immediately said, ¡°OK, don¡¯t say it. I know it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll apologize to her later, isn¡¯t it OK?¡±

    Wang Weixi originally thought that this was an opportunity to tell Yi Duanfang Chen Keren¡¯s feelings for him. He did not expect that this guy would wear an impatient look, so he unhappily shut his mouth and started the car.

    Out of guilt, Yi Duanfang turned his face to see the view outside the window. His injury started to ache faintly. He frowned but endured the pain silently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. We can set our mind at rest after you have a medical check. Did you hear me?¡± Wang Weixi continued.

    Yi Duanfang said casually, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. The doctor said, it¡¯s just a surface injury, and I didn¡¯t hurt my face, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Wang Weixi responded in a flat tone, ¡°No.¡±

    Yi Duanfang turned his face and looked at Wang Weixi with imploring eyes, saying, ¡°No, I hate going to the hospital.¡±

    The long-lost coquetry made Wang Weixi tremble.

    Wang Weixi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Okay, but you have to obey my order. I¡¯ll change the gauze for you after returning to my house. OK?¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said awkwardly, ¡°OK, thank you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re bothers, so there is no need to say thanks between us.¡± Wang Weixi said while rolling his eyes.

    Yi Duanfang felt warm in his heart. A faint smile lifted the corners of his mouth and he did not say anything further.

 Chapter 109 - Kiss

    Night fell. Chen Kexin called Wang Weixi and told him that she had arrived home with Chen Keren. Wang Weixi thought that it would be good, so he told his wife that Yi Duanfang got injuries. As a result, he heard Chen Kexin scream in terror.

    Wang Weixi asked Chen Kexin to prepare some nutritious soup, and he went to a passing pharmacy and bought a lot of gauze and medicine.

    Yi Duanfang sat in the car, extremely depressed because he thought that he would suffer terribly today.

    Soon, they came to Wang Weixi¡¯s apartment.

    The moment he walked in, Chen Kexin rushed toward him and held his arm, asking anxiously, ¡°How about your injuries? Let me have a look.¡±

    Yi Duanfang immediately said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Hehe, don¡¯t be so nervous. Didn¡¯t I look well?¡±

    Wang Weixi said angrily, ¡°Really?¡± Then he waved his hand and violently slapped the injury on Yi Duanfang¡¯s back. Yi Duanfang immediately gnashed his teeth because of sharp pain, cold sweat dripping down his face.

    Wang Weixi asked in a flat tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it didn¡¯t hurt?¡±

    Yi Duanfang shot Wang Weixi an upset glance and said, ¡°You, bad guy, when did you become so cruel?¡±

    Wang Weixi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Go to lie on the bed. Be quick. I will change your dressing.¡±

    At this time, the sound of cooking came from the kitchen. The aroma of the dish fell on the tips of their noses, filling the room.

    Wang Weixi said in surprise, ¡°Is Keren making dishes?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and looked at the kitchen with a helpless expression. She whispered, ¡°Keren is a bit upset. She said that she wanted to cook, so I did not stop her¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang stood there, in an unsettled state. ¡°Did I make her unhappy? But what can I do? On that occasion, if she had a relationship with me, she would receive strange looks from the others.

    ¡°Moreover, I had let her down before I left and made her worry about me. And I dare not face her because I¡¯ve found I have subtle feelings for her and I¡¯m not sure whether she only treats me as a friend.¡±

    ¡°It should be blamed on Sister Duanfang! He did not understand the girls¡¯ mind!¡± Chen Kexin, who cherished Chen Keren, huffed.

    Yi Duanfang gave her an embarrassed smile and immediately said, ¡°I feel a pain in the wound. Weixi, hurry to change the dressing for me.¡± Before Chen Kexin could speak, he pulled Wang Weixi and was about to walk to the bedroom.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°This is a job requiring meticulous care. I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Yi Duanfang opened his mouth wide in disbelief and saw the couple¡¯s disdainful look.

    ¡°You go to the bedroom first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to have a look.¡± Wang Weixi did not explain more and pulled his wife into the kitchen.

    Yi Duanfang stood there very awkwardly. He wanted to go to the kitchen to have a look at Chen Keren, but today he pissed her off, so he thought she might not want to see him. With this in mind, he went to the bedroom alone.

    In the kitchen, Chen Keren was dressed like a housewife. In order to cook more conveniently, she changed her dress and put on her sister¡¯s sportswear. It was unexpected that Chen Kexin actually had sportswear. Chen Keren was astonished when she saw this. Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and explained that in order to train her, her husband bought it for her, but she had not worn it once.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Chen Keren, who wore sportswear, tied up the ponytail, and had an apron. He quipped, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Keren dress up like this.¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s cheeks turned a bit red and gave no response.

    Chen Kexin glared at Wang Weixi and said, ¡°When did you become glib?¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled and said to Chen Keren. ¡°Keren, I have to trouble you this time. I¡¯m unable to bandage the wound. Duanfang was unwilling to go to the hospital. And Kexin even doesn¡¯t know what the bandage looks like, right? Hehe¡­ so I can only ask you. Can you do me a favor to bandage the wound for Duanfang?¡±

    In fact, the moment he came in, Chen Keren knew his intention.

    After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Let a doctor come here.¡± Then she took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the doctor she knew.

    Wang Weixi immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Duanfang really hates the likes of doctors¡­¡±

    Chen Keren chuckled and asked, ¡°Hate? How did doctors provoke him?¡±

    Wang Weixi stood there awkwardly and did not know what to say.

    Chen Kexin saw things would get worse. She immediately pulled her sister¡¯s arm and said with a big smile, ¡°Keren, are you still angry with Sister Duanfang?¡±

    Chen Keren wore a cold look and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Well, then don¡¯t call a doctor. Since Sister Duanfang doesn¡¯t like it, no one can touch him. Anyway, he said that he did not get serious injuries, then let¡¯s ignore him,¡± Chen Kexin added with a grin.

    Chen Keren furrowed her eyebrows slightly.

    After a few seconds of silence, she put down the spatula, untied the apron, walked out of the kitchen silently. She entered the bedroom.

    In the kitchen, Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi clapped and celebrated their success in carrying out their plan.

    In the bedroom, Yi Duanfang had taken off his shirt and lay on the bed. As he had been too tired in recent days, he seemed to have fallen asleep and was completely unaware that it was Chen Keren who came in.

    Chen Keren walked in and looked at the injury on Yi Duanfang¡¯s back. She wondered how the car accident hurt him so that he could have so many injuries. Looking at these injuries, she could not help but feel her heart ache.

    Picking up the ointment on the bed, Chen Keren carefully smeared it on his body.

    Yi Duanfang seemed to feel a cool but hot sense coming from the injury. He frowned and said softly, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±

    Chen Keren could not help but smear more gently.

    Yi Duanfang closed his eyes and smelled the ointment, grumbling, ¡°I really hate this kind of smell. Don¡¯t smear it on my arm. It¡¯s okay with the odorless plaster.¡±

    Chen Keren ignored him and kept doing her job.

    ¡°Weixi, has Chen Keren really been worried about me these days?¡± Yi Duanfang suddenly asked.

    Chen Keren paused and stared at Yi Duanfang in surprise, fearing that he would look up and find her changing the dressing for him.

    However, Yi Duanfang did not look up and did not even open his eyes. He only gasped because of pains and continued, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t intend to¡­ I just didn¡¯t know how to face her. She always thought that I deliberately destroy your relationship with Kexin, but I didn¡¯t, I just¡­ Alas, forget it, maybe she hates my guts. She was looking for me probably because she wanted to ask me about the reason why I had done this¡­ But I don¡¯t know how to reply. The reason for it¡­ It¡¯s embarrassing to say.¡± His voice trailed off.

    Chen Keren gently blew the injury on his back while quietly listening to him. She thought, ¡°This fool, hasn¡¯t he noticed my feelings for him? Is he too clumsy? Or didn¡¯t I show it obviously?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, I surely know what Peach Blossom Resort does. But I didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, so I decided to go back with Maniac. Fuck, his guests all looked at me with strange looks and thought I am a kept man of his. Therefore, when you came, I was terrified and feared that they would think all of you were the same as me, so¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always not afraid of others¡¯ view, aren¡¯t you? Have you ever been afraid of anything? Why did you mind it now?¡± Chen Keren interrupted before Yi Duanfang finished his confession.

    Yi Duanfang said lazily, ¡°Of course, because you are not the same as me¡­¡± After finishing this sentence, he suddenly opened his eyes, turned his face, and stared at Chen Kexin, dumbstruck.

    At this time, Chen Keren raised her head slightly, her eyes filled with infinite joy. She smiled and the set of white sportswear perfectly outlined her sexy figure.

    ¡°How¡­ why are you here?¡± Yi Duanfang suddenly asked in a nervous tone. Thinking of the gentle touch that had just fallen on his back, he did not expect that it was Chen Keren¡­

    Chen Keren took the gauze, stepped forward, bent down, and arduously bandaged up Yi Duanfang¡¯s body.

    Her hand touched his chest. Yi Duanfang suddenly blushed. ¡°I¡­ I can do it by myself.¡± He was ready to get up, but he was pushed back by Chen Keren.

    ¡°Humph¡­ Why are you so fierce?¡± Yi Duanfang complained, but he obediently lay there and did not dare to move.

    After bandaging the wound on the back, Chen Keren turned over his body and saw the injury on his stomach.

    Frowning, she asked irritatedly, ¡°Did you really have a car accident? Or were you hacked by someone?¡±

    Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue and scratched his head. He did not speak. Under Chen Keren¡¯s gaze, he felt shy.

    When Chen Keren changed his dressing, Yi Duanfang fixed his eyes on her for he had never seen that she could be gentle like this. At this point, she was not the arrogant Chen Keren. He even had a feeling that she was his lover.

    Chen Keren helped Yi Duanfang bandage all the wounds. Then she looked up and met his gaze.

    Yi Duanfang could not help smiling and said gently, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Chen Keren stared at him and found that he was thinner and more haggard. However, even if he looked haggard, she still thought that he was the most handsome man in the world when she saw him.

    Chen Keren suddenly leaned forward and pressed her face against his. ¡°So, how will you show your appreciation?¡± she asked with a flicker of cunning in her eyes.

    Yi Duanfang felt that his face turned red and didn¡¯t know what Chen Keren meant at this time.

    ¡°Do you want me to explain what happened recently?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ except for the reason why I stayed with Tong Siqi, I can tell you anything,¡± he said nervously and did not dare to exhale.

    Chen Keren suddenly laughed and gently held Yi Duanfang¡¯s face, saying, ¡°How far will you pretend to be a fool?¡±

    After that, without waiting for Yi Duanfang to speak, she already kissed him on his cold lips.

    At this moment, Yi Duanfang widened his eyes in astonishment and stared at the lady, who had dark eyes. Her eyelashes were fluttered, thick and beautiful, and her eyes seemed to contain infinite affection.

    Yi Duanfang compressed his lips. He looked uninhibited, but this was his first kiss. As a man, he knew the sex thing and already had a sexual reaction toward this pretty girl, but he was still afraid that Chen Keren just wanted to tease him.

    Chen Keren did not let him go. She chuckled and pinched Yi Duanfang¡¯s leg, causing the latter to open his mouth because of the sharp pain. Chen Keren seized the opportunity to put her tongue into his mouth and did not give him any chance to resist. She closed her eyes and gently suck everything in his mouth.

    Yi Duanfang felt that there was a fire in the depths of his body. He suddenly turned over and pressed Chen Keren under his body. Chen Keren stared at him with shock, but Yi Duanfang had lowered his head and kissed her before she could say a word.

    They did not separate until they were out of breath.

    Both of them were desperately gasping.

    Trying to be calm, Yi Duanfang finally found that he was pressing on her body at the moment. He immediately turned over and said shyly, ¡°So-Sorry.¡±

    Chen Keren responded with a chuckle, ¡°Sorry? What¡¯s the point of you saying sorry? You should be responsible to me.¡±

    Yi Duanfang could not believe what he heard. He turned his face and looked at Chen Keren in amazement, saying, ¡°Are you kidding?¡±

    Chen Keren got up and was retying her ponytail. She turned her face and gave a sweet smile, saying, ¡°You have no right to say no. Go, let¡¯s go and have dinner with them.¡±

    Before Yi Duanfang could react, Chen Keren gracefully left away.

    Stunned for a good while, he suddenly laughed.

    ¡°So, I didn¡¯t guess wrong, right?¡±

 Chapter 110 - Jealous Chen Keren

    Chapter 110 Jealous Chen Keren

    It was said that when love came, girls must be shy and missish. But a smart woman knew when to launch an attack. It was necessary to be active, and love would come.

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi overheard the sound of the room for a long time. They had already been happy to death, but after Chen Keren came out, they still showed a look that they knew nothing about it in the kitchen. Wang Weixi pushed the glasses up and said with a chuckle, ¡°Keren, are you okay? Wash your hands quickly and come over to have dinner.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded, then went to wash hands and sat down opposite Chen Kexin.

    However, Yi Duanfang did not come out.

    Wang Weixi tried to hold back his laughter, and asked with concern, ¡°Keren, where is Duanfang? Why didn¡¯t he come out?¡±

    ¡°Haha~¡± Chen Kexin finally laughed at Wang Weixi¡¯s acting.

    Wang Weixi quickly winked at her. She scratched her head and said, ¡°I am not intentional. I just wondered if Duanfang had been skinned alive?¡±

    Chen Keren smiled faintly and said, ¡°Do not worry, I did not hit him. He should come out in a minute.¡±

    As soon as the voice dropped, the bedroom door was opened. Yi Duanfang¡¯s face was still red at the moment, and compared with Chen Keren¡¯s calm, he was a shy girl.

    ¡°Duanfang, is the wound dressed?¡± Wang Weixi asked with concern.

    Chen Kexin chuckled.

    Yi Duanfang saw Chen Kexin¡¯s smile and suddenly felt uncomfortable. He thought, ¡°Why did the girl smile so weirdly?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I know.¡± Yi Duanfang gave an irrelevant answer, and he walked to the dinner table and sat next to Chen Keren.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin laughed at the same time.

    Chen Keren looked at him helplessly and said, ¡°Are you okay? He asked if you had bandaged the wound. Why did you say that you knew?¡± Then she groaned inwardly, ¡°How is this guy so pure? It looks like I am a bad guy.¡±

    Yi Duanfang said with a flushed face, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Wang Weixi said with a smile, ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    So Yi Duanfang was finally not very awkward.

    Chen Kexin picked up a piece of meat and sent it to Wang Weixi. She said, ¡°Dear, ah~¡±

    Wang Weixi said with a gentle smile, ¡°Ah~¡±

    The other two sitting opposite them felt disgusting, and Chen Keren said helplessly, ¡°Can you be more disgusting?¡±

    They smiled at each other, looking at Yi Duanfang. At this time, he was gulping rice with his head bowed down as he glanced at Chen Keren from time to time.

    Chen Kexin giggled. ¡°Keren, it is very romantic~ It can make the man~happy!¡± she said while glancing at Yi Duanfang.

    When Yi Duanfang heard it, he was obviously so shocked that he choked on rice, and then he coughed violently.

    Chen Keren quickly patted his back, and Wang Weixi poured a glass of water for him. Chen Kexin looked at Yi Duanfang with a look of surprise. ¡°Wow, why are you so excited?¡±

    Chen Keren finally knew that they were absolutely deliberate. She said coldly, ¡°Did you eavesdrop outside the door just now?¡±

    Yi Duanfang just sipped at the water. After hearing it, he was excited and directly spat it out.

    ¡°Puff!!!¡± Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh their heads off.

    Chen Keren was usually calm, but at this moment, she was also very shy and blushing. Then she glared at Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin, and she said unwillingly, ¡°Sister, you two are too¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin giggled and asked, ¡°What? I just care about my sister¡¯s happiness. Am I wrong?¡±

    Chen Keren did not speak anything. Yi Duanfang finally breathed a sigh. Looking at the smirk of Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin, he said with shyness, ¡°You two are deliberate!¡±

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin showed an elegant smile, with a look that ¡°I did it on purpose¡±, making Yi Duanfang feel helpless.

    At the moment, although they didn¡¯t say it clearly, the romantic relationship between Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren was finally ¡°built¡±.

    Chen Keren picked up a piece of meat, frowned, and hesitated for a while. Under Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi¡¯s steady gaze, she gently handed it to Yi Duanfang and bluntly said, ¡°Hey, here you are.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren. At this time, her cheeks were blushing and her beautiful eyes were tender, which had no trace of a strong woman, and she was a lovely neighbor girl now.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be entranced by her beauty and did not came to his sensed until Chen Keren felt a bit ache in her arm. He bowed his head, ate the meat and said shyly, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin looked at this picture with a strange feeling. Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say, but it was supposed to be a kind of harmonious atmosphere with a little bit of coquetry. How could you do it like this? It is so stiff that you are not like a couple, but like being forced.¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s face fell, and she said impatiently, ¡°Of course, you forced me!¡±

    ¡°Wow, how can you say that? You mean, if I didn¡¯t say it, wouldn¡¯t you care about Duanfang? Hey, I don¡¯t believe it. Someone rarely even ate and slept not long ago, which made me worry~¡± Chen Kexin said with a smile.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and smiled. If the two girls quarrel, there must be definitely a good show.

    However, Chen Keren always won, because Chen Kexin usually stuck out her tongue and acted coyly. Today, Chen Kexin was interested in teasing her sister.

    Yi Duanfang sat there, coughed twice, and touched his nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry about me.¡±

    When they heard it, they immediately looked at him at the same time and blamed, ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    Yi Duanfang pouted his mouth and said nothing.

    Chen Kexin said with anger, ¡°For god¡¯s sake. Do you think that you are not important? Don¡¯t you know that we will worry about you? Weixi and Keren were looking for you everywhere. How dare you stay at that kind of place?¡±

    That kind of place¡­

    Chen Keren¡¯s face fell. She was quite disgusted with that kind of place.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°I am not worried about him, but the project just needs him now. I won¡¯t look for him next time. If his parents should call me, I would directly tell them that he is enjoying in the wine pool and forgets who he is.¡±

    Overstating.

    Yi Duanfang thought that this time he must be dead. Chen Keren¡¯s eyes had already killed him.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yi Duanfang quickly retorted, ¡°I have never touched a woman or man there. I have a rest every day. Don¡¯t bullshit. Do you want to kill me?¡±

    Chen Keren sneered, and faintly said, ¡°Really? Every John would not accept ordinary woman when they enjoy the best one. You even have the general manager, what else do you want?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren helplessly. Chen Keren stared at him coldly. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°Keren, I didn¡¯t do that. Is Maniac a man? Isn¡¯t you jealous of a man?¡±

    Wang Weixi said deliberately, ¡°But Maniac is gay, more significantly, he did some crazy things for you, don¡¯t you remember?¡± It had to be said that if a man wanted to do something bad, he could do it better than women.

    Yi Duanfang glared at Wang Weixi, and he didn¡¯t expect that he was betrayed by his brother.

    Moreover, he thought, ¡°You only knew that Maniac was gay. Didn¡¯t you know that I also liked you.¡± Just¡­ he looked at Chen Keren next to him. He didn¡¯t know if he could love her like Wang Weixi loved Chen Kexin, but in the bedroom, he had no chance to refuse. If Chen Keren knew that he liked a man, would she accept him or not?

    Thinking of this, he was actually worried.

    Loving women and men. Yi Duanfang helplessly smiled and thought, ¡°Is this really him?¡±

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter, I would like to know~¡± Chen Kexin quickly blinked her eyes. She would never miss a chance to gossip.

    Chen Keren also wanted to know and wanted to see how much a man could do for him, but her face showed a jealous look before Wang Weixi spoke.

    Wang Weixi said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the female college classmate I told you before? In fact, she wasn¡¯t hurt by other female classmates, but by Maniac.¡±

    And Maniac was expelled from school because of that thing.

    At that time, a few people knew that he was excited in the office, and he said that the woman was robbing his man.

    Yi Duanfang had already ground his teeth. He really wanted to beat up Wang Weixi. ¡°This guy still remembered that thing, but I almost forgot.¡±

    Chen Keren said disdainfully, ¡°Stupid guy.¡±

    Facing Chen Keren¡¯s reaction, Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were very surprised. They originally wanted to see how Chen Keren expressed her feeling for the man she loved. According to such a reaction, it was too dull.

    Yi Duanfang was very happy, and quickly said with a smile, ¡°Yes, it is a stupid guy, how can he make such a terrible thing for me? That girl really suffered.¡±

    ¡°What he did just made you more obsessed with that girl,¡± Chen Keren suddenly said faintly.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin glared at her, and they always felt that Chen Keren would say something unspeakable.

    The result was satisfying.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yi Duanfang stared at Chen Keren questioningly.

    Chen Keren said faintly, ¡°If I had been Maniac, I would have made the woman fall for me, and then I would have broken up with her. In this way, not only do I eliminate an enemy, but also you have no guilt about her and you won¡¯t miss her.¡± After she finished, she looked at Yi Duanfang, with a little bit of jealousy revealed in her eyes.

    Yi Duanfang was silent. He didn¡¯t expect that Chen Keren would be jealous. Moreover, her approach was really¡­ tyrannical.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin covered mouths and smiled evilly.

    Yi Duanfang smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t miss her.¡±

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows and it looked like she did not believe.

    Yi Duanfang was anxious and quickly said, ¡°Really, if it wasn¡¯t Weixi to mention this thing, I almost forgot her.¡±

    ¡°Then did you like her at that time?¡± Knowing the answer, Chen Keren still asked faintly.

 Chapter 111 - Dating?

    Chapter 111 Dating?

    Love came suddenly, but for everyone, it was even more sudden that Chen Keren had such shy performance when she was in love.

    She was just like Sanhua Limi, who was a princess of a prestigious family but wished to experience the most ordinary life.

    After dinner, the stars filled the sky. Tonight, the moon was clear and wind was fresh.

    Chen Kexin proposed going for a walk together. Wang Weixi agreed with her, and Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren could not even find an excuse for rejection. So, for the first time as a couple, Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren walked on slightly cold streets. And Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi who suggested taking a walk had already found a poor excuse to leave.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang walked to a square where was bustling and had many dating couples. In the middle of the square was a large fountain, accompanied by neon lights and stars. The fountain was beautiful, reflecting the colorful light. They walked quietly along the square. They didn¡¯t talk. They didn¡¯t know what to say, because their hearts were full of tension and joy.

    Finally, when they walked to an ice cream shop, Chen Keren suddenly stopped.

    Yi Duanfang turned around and looked at her curiously. Today, she did not change her sportswear before going out. Her neat short hair was growing and her side face made him addictive.

    Yi Duanfang suddenly laughed. ¡°I have such a beautiful and dominant girlfriend. I wonder what my parents will say?¡±

    Chen Keren turned her face and said with some shyness, ¡°Would you like to eat ice cream?¡±

    Yi Duanfang felt surprised. The cold wind was just blowing, making people tremble. He asked strangely, ¡°In this kind of day? Ice cream? You¡­¡± He just wanted to say, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± But looking at her, he found that he could not speak unscrupulously as usual.

    The relationship changed and it seemed that everything changed. Yi Duanfang was surprised to find that he was acquainted with Chen Keren for so long, and he finally feared that he would lose his image in front of her.

    Chen Keren said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Well, it was a spur of the moment decision. If you don¡¯t want to eat, let¡¯s go.¡± Then she went forward.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her grim look, grinning. She was too tempting and cute in his opinion. He had always felt that she was such a strong and fierce woman, but he didn¡¯t know that she also had such a charming side.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yi Duanfang said and ran to the ice cream shop.

    Chen Keren stood there. The wind raised her hair. She reached out and waved her hair to her ear, squinting at the beautiful figure.

    Once, she hated and rejected him. Now, he had become the only person she liked for so many years. It was different from the feelings of Lan Xiao, but the real love between men and women. She had fantasized about what kind of man she would be with, but she never thought about that she would love a man like Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang came back with two cones in his hand.

    Chen Keren couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and she said, ¡°Just a cone?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat this? I see a lot of romance in the TV series¡­ The heroine is sitting on the fountain with the leading man, eating the cone.¡±

    When Chen Keren saw his serious expression, she suddenly felt that he was so cute.

    ¡°Yeah, I like it.¡± She took the cone and took a bite. The coldness immediately occupied her heart, but it was also full of sweetness.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her with a smile and took a sip.

    Chen Keren said with a chuckle, ¡°But next time, I would like to eat Haagen-Dazs.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    ¡­

    When they ate the cone, they found that it was already half past ten.

    ¡°A bit cold.¡± Yi Duanfang looked at the sky.

    Chen Keren nodded. Yi Duanfang looked at her, then took off his black suit and put it on her. Chen Keren was stunned and gazed at Yi Duanfang with a dull look.

    Yi Duanfang said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I am your boyfriend¡­ I am responsible to my girlfriend.¡±

    Chen Keren chuckled without saying a word.

    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Hearing such a title, her mood was especially good.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Yi Duanfang suddenly turned his face and chuckled, saying, ¡°But, aren¡¯t you very dominant? Why do you become so shy now?¡±

    Hearing it, Chen Keren was stunned and said, ¡°Are you laughing at me?¡±

    Yi Duanfang quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    Chen Keren gave him a hard kick.

    Yi Duanfang stood back a few steps, screaming loudly.

    ¡°I knew! You are a fierce woman!¡± he huffed.

    Chen Keren smiled proudly and said, ¡°I am honored to hear this. So, Yi Duanfang, I hope you will not provoke me.¡±

    Huh, this girlfriend¡¯s temper was a bit big.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t provoke you. My queen, I bow to you, okay?¡± Yi Duanfang said helplessly.

    Chen Keren gave an arrogant smile and said with pride, ¡°That¡¯s good. Yi Duanfang, I hope you will remember your words.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded helplessly.

    The night fell, and the evening wind blowing.

    Chen Keren thought that it was time to go back.

    Just when they were looking for Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin to go back together, Chen Keren¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.

    Taking out the phone, it was a strange number. She curiously answered the phone, and then her face fell in a flash.

    Yi Duanfang stood beside her and asked inquisitively, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Chen Keren simply said these words, then hung up the phone. Turning her face, her eyes met the worried eyes of Yi Duanfang. She smiled and said, ¡°The company has some trouble, and the chairman asked me to go back now.¡±

    ¡°Now? So late?¡± Yi Duanfang asked with some shock.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s urgent. You go back with sister and sister-in-law, and I go to the company. I will come back soon.¡± Saying this, Chen Keren was about to leave.

    Yi Duanfang quickly stopped her and said, ¡°It¡¯s late. Will you go to the company alone? Don¡¯t be silly! I will go with you.¡±

    Chen Keren felt a little embarrassed. She stopped and looked at Yi Duanfang. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

    After hearing it, Yi Duanfang said somewhat shyly, ¡°Because¡­ because¡­ you are my girlfriend, how can a boyfriend not worry about his girlfriend?¡±

    Chen Keren giggled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find he was so cute before?¡±

    ¡°Well, I accept your concern.¡± Chen Keren stepped forward, looking at Yi Duanfang seriously.

    Yi Duanfang felt helpless because his girlfriend was really arrogant.

    Chen Keren thought about it and added, ¡°But you are injured now. I would not have intended to ask you to go back if my sister and brother-in-law had not insisted. So, I go to the company and you go back to rest early. I will come back soon.¡±

    Yi Duanfang still wanted to say something, but Chen Keren just shook her head with a smile, took off the coat, returned to Yi Duanfang, and gently whispered in his ear, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stood there stupidly, watching her leave with a smile.

    ¡°Today, she was different. Chen Keren, were you so cute in a romantic relationship? Why didn¡¯t I find out before?¡±

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. If his mother and father knew that he had such a girlfriend, what would happen? They must be happy to death.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin received a call from Chen Keren. They have already come. It turned out that they did not go far, but they had been tracing behind Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren. They wondered what would happen while Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang were dating.

    However, when they saw that Yi Duanfang smirked there wearing a suit, they looked at each other and felt strange.

    ¡°Duanfang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wang Weixi walked over and patted him.

    Yi Duanfang looked at them and said, ¡°How do you come so fast?¡±

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi smiled at each other. She stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°We just walked here.¡±

    However, Yi Duanfang knew exactly what they had done.

    He looked at them sullenly and said, ¡°You are really irredeemable¡±

    ¡°You too. So what? Do you think that Keren is actually very cute?¡± Chen Kexin said.

    Yi Duanfang coughed and his cheeks burned. He said faintly, ¡°Well, sort of.¡±

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin smiled with confidence.

    ¡°However, it is so late. What is the matter for her to rush over?¡± Yi Duanfang said with some concern.

    Wang Weixi thought about it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since it is so urgent to let her go, it must be an urgent matter. Keren is the pillar of their company. She took two-week vacation, so the company should need her very much. Don¡¯t worry. She should be back soon.¡±

    Chen Kexin also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± She sighed and said helplessly, ¡°But I am so worried¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, she is a girl. No, I have to keep her company. Two people are safer than one.¡±

    Chen Kexin quickly stopped Yi Duanfang, who was going to leave, and she said, ¡°You can¡¯t go, or Keren will rebuke me. She just mentioned on the phone and asked us to take you back to rest. Otherwise, Weixi and I would be deadman.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was stunned for a second and said helplessly, ¡°What a dominant woman!¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°You are right.¡±

    Wang Weixi pushed the glasses up and said, ¡°However, it is really making us worry.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Kexin said leisurely, ¡°I worry that some perverts provoke her.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 112 - Going to the Hotel

    Chapter 112 Going to the Hotel

    Some things were inevitable.

    Chen Keren had been waiting for Tong Siqi¡¯s call. This evening, she finally called her and said that she would tell her the things that Chen Keren was very interested in.

    As for the so-called ¡°interesting¡± thing, Chen Keren actually guessed what it was. But she did not say it because she also wanted to know more secrets, so she was very happy to accept the invitation from Tong Siqi. This time, she would warn Tong Siqi.

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to arrive at the hotel where Tong Siqi was located.

    Getting off, Chen Keren looked up and stared at this building. She gently raised her mouth. She turned her head and looked off into the distance, where there were neon lights, cars, and buildings. The city where she lived was emotionless, full of both prosperity and corruption.

    She turned and walked in the hotel, quickly arriving at the room where Tong Siqi was.

    Tong Siqi seemed to know every step she took. When she came to the door, Tong Siqi had already opened the door. She saw Chen Keren dressed in sportswear, with a surprised expression. She looked at Chen Keren with a flattering smile and said, ¡°Miss Chen Keren, you are here. Come in.¡± After that, she stepped aside.

    Chen Keren glanced at her gently. She had already taken a shower. She was wearing pink silk pajamas with a plunging neckline that showed off her cleavage. Tong Siqi¡¯s figure was really perfect.

    Moreover, her wet hair fell on her shoulder, which made her more charming and enchanting.

    However, Chen Keren did not have any interest in all of this. She walked into the room and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to laugh at me in this way. I am not a man. I don¡¯t like your hypocrisy and flattery.¡±

    After hearing her words, Tong Siqi giggled, then pointed at the sofa and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Chen Keren went to the sofa and sat down.

    Despite sitting on the sofa in sportswear, her elegant temperament appeared to be unaffected.

    Tong Siqi sat on the sofa opposite her as she looked at Chen Keren with keen eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as she said, ¡°I never expected that Miss Chen Keren would wear such casual clothes. I thought that rich women never go out in sportswear.¡±

    Chen Keren glanced at her faintly, ¡°Really? You think too much. And, those are not the words I came here to hear for, Miss Tong Siqi, so you¡¯d better say what you agreed to say earlier.¡±

    Chen Keren pretended to be very anxious. As she stared at Tong Siqi, even her eyes showed a hint of urgency.

    Tong Siqi was in no hurry. She felt a glow of pride upon seeing Chen Keren¡¯s anxious look. She picked up a half bottle of red wine from the coffee table and poured some in the goblet.

    Under the warm light, the goblet flashed a glimmer of light. The red wine inside was as transparent as blood and exuded a faint horror.

    She handed the goblet to Chen Keren. However, Chen Keren just faintly said, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    Tong Siqi was not upset and just nodded. Grabbing the goblet that was in front of her, she took a sip.

    ¡°I heard that you found Yi Duanfang?¡± Tong Siqi shook her goblet and asked curiously.

    Chen Keren nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think it is a pity? Was me finding him beyond your expectations?¡±

    Hearing it, Tong Siqi just said with a scornful smile, ¡°How is he is none of my business, but the agreement between me and him has not been fulfilled, so I am worried about him.¡±

    She said and stared at Chen Keren because she expected Chen Keren¡¯s expression to show some sign of change. However, Chen Keren did not respond at all. She did not care, ¡°Oh? Really? Should I ask him why he broke his appointment with you?¡±

    Tong Siqi smiled faintly, and thought, ¡°Chen Keren, you¡¯re so hypocritical. Will you be able to remain this calm later?¡±

    ¡°But I fear that he can¡¯t fulfill his promise now because he had a car accident and was injured. Now he has to stay with me to recover,¡± Chen Keren said, somewhat overbearingly.

    Tong Siqi apparently did not know that Yi Duanfang had a car accident. She was surprised and asked, ¡°Was he in a car accident?¡±

    Chen Keren also pretended to be very surprised and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t know? It happened the night he left your room. I thought you knew everything.¡±

    ¡°How can I know this, he is too careless. I actually heard that he was in the Peach Blossom Resort the whole time. That place is not a good place. I still wonder how did he get there. He drinks everyday over there. How dare he?¡± Tong Siqi deliberately said the name of the Peach Blossom Resort.

    Chen Keren looked at her with some disgusting feelings. She had already guessed that Tong Siqi would definitely look for trouble with her, but how could she be sad? Seeing such an arrogant woman, Chen Keren was happier than anything else.

    Thinking of this, she just smiled and said, ¡°That kind of place is really not suitable for recovering, although it is worthy of men, Duanfang did not get to enjoy it and he will not meet some people¡¯s intentions.¡±

    Seeing Chen Keren¡¯s reaction was faint, Tong Siqi finally felt anxious as she quickly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±

    Chen Keren chuckled, ¡°Why should I be jealous? He is my boyfriend now. We have a good relationship, and no woman can take him away from me. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she really is open-minded!¡± Tong Siqi thought helplessly.

    At this time, Yi Duanfang had arrived at the door of this room.

    Chen Keren did not know that Yi Duanfang had already received a call from Tong Siqi on the way back. He knew that Tong Siqi was a crazy woman and did lots of bad things, so when he heard that Chen Keren was actually here; he rushed here like a madman.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin did not know what happened at all. They just turned around and realized that nothing was behind them except some dust.

    Yi Duanfang stood in the door and gasped. After knocking on the door, he discovered that the door was already open.

    Was it¡­ Tong Siqi deliberately opened it.

    He just walked in, hearing the voice of Tong Siqi.

    ¡°Did you two already determine your relationship? It is really amazing. But I think if you hear what I say next, you will regret your decision.¡± Tong Siqi swayed the glass as she spoke with a proud smile.

    Yi Duanfang stood there, stunned, because he knew what Tong Siqi was going to say.

    This crazy woman wanted to tell Keren that he liked Weixi? Did she hate him so much? This awful woman¡­

    At this time, Yi Duanfang wanted to push the door in, but he was afraid to face the two people in the room and wanted to escape, but he wanted to know how Chen Keren would react.

    ¡°She must hate me? She must feel that I am disgusting¡­. just as Weixi knew that I was gay¡­¡±

    Suddenly, something occurred to him.

    No, no! Yi Duanfang was excited because Wang Weixi did not show it at all¡­

    Recalling the performance when Wang Weixi went to the Peach Blossom Resort to find him, he was exactly the same. It was impossible for Weixi to find out that he was gay and not feel sick because Wang Weixi was not such a person.

    They had been brothers for many years, so Yi Duanfang knew Wang Weixi better than himself. He couldn¡¯t take someone as a brother because he was pitiful. However, Wang Weixi treated him as a real brother for more than ten years, so the bond between them made other people envious.

    ¡°No, no, why did I believe in Tong Siqi?¡± Yi Duanfang stood there and felt a bit ridiculous.

    ¡°Fortunately, Weixi doesn¡¯t know¡­ if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t accept the romantic relationship between Keren and me.¡±

    ¡°Tong Siqi, you liar¡­¡±

    However, he frowned. But today, would Tong Siqi tell Chen Keren this secret?

    No, no! Yi Duanfang suddenly thought nervously, and the hand holding the handle could not keep shaking. ¡°This thing must not be known. What would Keren think if she knew it? If she knew, would she hate me? Would such an excellent woman stay in a romantic relationship with a homosexual?¡±

    Thinking of this, Yi Duanfang loosened the hand holding the door handle with some fear. It was also this moment that he suddenly realized that Chen Keren had already become a special person in his eyes. He did not mind that other people misunderstood him, but he feared what would happen if Chen Keren knew his secret.

 Chapter 113 - I Already Knew

    It turned out that concern has become an indispensable part of life unconsciously.

    He stepped back a few steps and shook his head helplessly. At this time, what he thought was that he was unwilling to break up with Keren, they had just started going out.

    At this moment, the annoying voice of Tong Siqi sounded again.

    Yi Duanfang walked up and nervously listened to the sounds coming from the room.

    Someone passed by, but Yi Duanfang did not notice.

    Those people looked at Yi Duanfang and gossiped, but they insisted on the rule of ¡°Let things drift if they do not affect you personally¡±. They didn¡¯t say anything and went back to their own room.

    The entire staff of Jinxiu went to a party tonight, except for Tong Siqi who claimed that she was not feeling well, so she did not go.

    Yi Duanfang tried to keep calm as he listened to Tong Siqi talk.

    ¡°Do you know why Yi Duanfang disappear that night? Do you know why he was in an accident?¡±

    Chen Keren did not speak, but quietly waited for her to continue.

    Putting down the glass, Tong Siqi said with a chuckle, ¡°Because, I told him something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Keren asked faintly, but she seemed to be indifferent.

    Tong Siqi was very upset about her indifferent reaction. However, she believed that Chen Keren was merely hiding her inner mood.

    So she touched her hair and smiled, ¡°I told him that I had exposed his secret to his brother, Wang Weixi.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Secret? What secret?¡± Chen Keren asked.

    Tong Siqi looked at her with some surprise. Chen Keren¡¯s reaction was too dull, so she was somewhat confused. Did this woman in front of her really like Yi Duanfang? ¡°I think you should be mentally prepared.¡± Tong Siqi said with a mysterious smile.

    Chen Keren said carelessly, ¡°Is it?¡±

    At the door, Yi Duanfang was already overwhelmed. Whether to enter the room or not, he didn¡¯t know which to choose.

    He knew that if he waited to go in, Tong Siqi would say it.

    But, if he went in and Tong Siqi said it in his presence, how would he face Chen Keren¡­

    His heart was struggling with pain.

    Tong Siqi was very unsatisfied with Chen Keren¡¯s reaction, so she said in a sharp voice, ¡°I told Yi Duanfang that I told Wang Weixi about his sexual preference.¡± After saying this, she paused.

    Chen Keren pretended to be very surprised and said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Yi Duanfang stood there, completely stunned. ¡°She, she really said it¡­¡±

    ¡°Keren¡­¡±

    Hearing Chen Keren speaking, Yi Duanfang only felt ashamed. Now that it had reached this point, could he still keep this secret?

    This time, Tong Siqi was very satisfied with Chen Keren¡¯s reaction, but in her eyes, this was still not enough. So she continued, ¡°Because of this, he was afraid to face Wang Weixi. He thought that Wang Weixi would be disgusted by him. Do you know why he was so afraid to see Wang Weixi?¡±

    Chen Keren frowned and pretended to think about it.

    ¡°Because he likes Wang Weixi, your brother-in-law, the man your sister loves very much!¡± Tong Siqi said smugly, her eyes fixedly staring at Chen Keren, and she was eager to see Chen Keren¡¯s shocked expression.

    Chen Keren also opened her eyes and opened her mouth, showing a very surprised look.

    ¡°Is it surprising? Oh, you didn¡¯t expect your boyfriend to be a homosexual? Are you feeling upset?¡± Tong Siqi asked with some excitement.

    At the door, Yi Duanfang stood there dumbfounded. He could imagine the expression on Chen Keren¡¯s face at the moment. She must be surprised, sad, and even upset that the man she chose was gay.

    After that¡­ Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t dare to listen any longer, so he was about to leave.

    At this time, Chen Keren suddenly put away the look of surprise, and resumed a charming smile, ¡°After seeing my reactions, are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang was stiff there. Was this a performance by Chen Keren to play a trick.

    He didn¡¯t know what Chen Keren was thinking at the moment, he just knew that he was having trouble breathing because¡­ because he was anxious to know what would happen next.

    Tong Siqi, who was sitting opposite Chen Keren, was as surprised as Yi Duanfang. She frowned and finally understood Chen Keren¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked coldly.

    Chen Keren smiled faintly and then said seriously, ¡°I already knew it.¡±

    ¡°I already knew it¡­¡±

    This sentence echoed in the ears of Tong Siqi and Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°I knew that he was gay and the man he likes is my brother-in-law. Everything, I already knew it.¡± Chen Keren continued, for fear that Tong Siqi could not hear clearly.

    Tong Siqi shook her head, and said somewhat excitedly, ¡°You knew? Hey, how could you know? If you know, how can you love him? Chen Keren, you can drop the act. Aren¡¯t you arrogant? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen through? I know you well enough. Hey, how can you keep calm when you encounter this kind of thing? I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Tong Siqi carefully arranged the game. She imagined Chen Keren¡¯s desperate expression thousands of times, but she never expected that Chen Keren would say ¡°I know¡±.

    Tong Siqi suddenly felt a feeling of being fooled. She hated this feeling. She wanted to control everything. Not even a single step of the revenge plan could be broken by others. In the past, Yi Duanfang did not break it, so Chen Keren could not either.

    At this time, Yi Duanfang was still stunned and standing outside the door. ¡°She said she knew it? Then why was she still with me? Was it¡­ was it for Kexin? Was she worried about Weixi¡¯s marriage?¡± Thinking of this, Yi Duanfang shook his head in pain. ¡°No, no, that is impossible. Keren, our romantic relationship was because you like me, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Looking at Tong Siqi, who was already excited at this time, Chen Keren asked with some curiosity.

    Tong Siqi did not speak, but gaze at her.

    Chen Keren didn¡¯t dodge Tong Siqi¡¯s gaze, but looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Tong Siqi, you still don¡¯t understand. When you like someone, you will be sensitive to everything about him. Who he likes and what makes him feel lost or happy. He does not need to say this. You can feel it.¡± Speaking of this, she bowed her head, showing a gentle smile.

    ¡°If you like someone, you will become very stupid. But, you will be very sensitive to their business. Tong Siqi, there are some things that I can figure out on my own, especially about the people I like.¡± Chen Keren looked up and then spoke in a very serious tone.

    Tong Siqi looked at her incredulously. She did not expect that someone as lonely and indifferent as Chen Keren would display the feelings of a girl when facing the person she liked. She would be so serious¡­ so gentle and delicate¡­

    At the door, Yi Duanfang felt like he was about to cry.

    The inner stone finally fell down. He never thought that Chen Keren had poured so much emotion into him. He always thought that she was an emotionless woman. Even if she loved someone, she would be dominant. He didn¡¯t expect her to try to understand him, and she was so sensitive that she could perceive everything. More significantly, she was willing to accept him.

    He had never been so moved¡­. Today, it touched him deeply.

    ¡°Keren¡­ I was ashamed of my arrogance.¡± Yi Duanfang looked up and feared that his tears would fall.

    Chen Keren gazed at Tong Siqi. Suddenly, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what real love is, so you use others¡¯ favor as a tool for revenge. Tong Siqi, you don¡¯t know what it is love. You don¡¯t deserve to understand.¡±

    When Tong Siqi heard it, her face was full of anger. She said with anger, ¡°What? I don¡¯t know what love is? If I really don¡¯t know what love is, I wouldn¡¯t have been in love with Wang Weixi for so many years. If not because I like him too much, I wouldn¡¯t hate him so much! Chen Keren, what do you know? What do you know? You have no right to rebuke me? If you had experienced those things, you would not say that! Perhaps you would be even crazier than me!¡±

 Chapter 114 - Because of Love

    Chapter 114 Because of Love

    Looking at Tong Siqi¡¯s crazy expression, Chen Keren frowned and thought, ¡°What happened in the past that made Tong Siqi hate my brother-in-law to such a degree? Did he do something incredible? Even if they had sex, they were also willing to do it. Moreover, Duanfang told me that it was Tong Siqi who broke up with Wang Weixi. Shouldn¡¯t brother-in-law be the sad one?¡± Thinking of this, Chen Keren immediately denied her guess. So¡­ what could make a woman crazy to such a degree? If it was not because of that, why was she so crazy?

    Thinking of this, Chen Keren has already guessed what happened to Tong Siqi. But even if that kind of thing happened, what was the relationship with Wang Weixi? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. It seemed that this matter would require her to ask Duanfang or her brother-in-law. They had been threatened by Tong Siqi, probably because of that thing.

    Thinking of this, she looked at Tong Siqi with no emotion in her eyes and said in a calm tone, ¡°If I really liked someone and he did something wrong, I would not go this far to seek revenge on him. Your feeling can¡¯t be described as favoring them, let alone love.¡±

    The words should have been said in an angry tone, but Chen Keren said it in an indifferent tone. When Tong Siqi heard it, she felt even more irritated.

    She finally couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She stood up from the sofa and yelled at Chen Keren, ¡°Chen Keren, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Hey, your boyfriend is a homosexual; does that make you feel proud? Well, have you ever asked him? Did he say that he loves you?¡±

    Hearing this sentence, Chen Keren became stiff.

    ¡°Yes, I have never asked him¡­ I have always been initiating everything, so I always got him to go along by force. Did¡­ he like me?¡±

    Chen Keren found that she had no answer at all.

    Perceiving Chen Keren¡¯s expression, Tong Siqi smiled arrogantly and said, ¡°Hey, Chen Keren, you are really pitiful. Actually, Yi Duanfang promised to be with you is because you are Wang Weixi¡¯s sister-in-law. By keeping a romantic relationship with you, he can be with Wang Weixi forever. Why are you being arrogant? Although you are serious, you are a substitute for other people¡¯s love. You are just an unfortunate person!¡±

    At the door, Yi Duanfang was so angry that he wanted to push the door in. He wanted to tell Chen Keren, ¡°Don¡¯t believe this crazy woman, I like you, I like you, but I can¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±

    He took a step forward and heard Chen Keren shout, ¡°So what?!¡±

    Tong Siqi looked at her with shock.

    Yi Duanfang stood there, stunned once again.

    Chen Keren chuckled, ¡°If I am, so what? Tong Siqi, do you know Duanfang? If you knew him, you would know that he absolutely is not that kind of person who makes fun of other¡¯s feelings. Yes, he has liked my brother-in-law for a long time, but it is because no one can transfer his feelings. You know what, I, Chen Keren will be the person who takes back all the feelings Yi Duanfang has.¡±

    Tong Siqi sneered.

    ¡°Even if he regards me as a substitute now, I am willing. Because, at least I still have the qualification to be a substitute, what about you? Who are you? You are just a deserted woman. Tong Siqi, you are naive. You really don¡¯t know what love is at all. You don¡¯t even know that when you like someone, you actually hand them a weapon that can be used to hurt you. Everything is worth it.¡±

    Tong Siqi stepped back a few steps and said incredibly, ¡°Is this your idea?¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and remembered every day after she realized she liked Yi Duanfang. Her mouth raised slightly.

    Yi Duanfang, who stood outside of the door, finally burst into tears. He never thought that he was worthy of her love. Even if she knew that she might be hurt, she was ready for it.

    ¡°Am I worthy?¡± Yi Duanfang asked Chen Keren in his heart.

    However, love had no sacrifice. It was one thing to fall in love with someone. It was another thing to decide to be with them. If you just fell in love, he would control your emotions at most. When you decided to be with him, you gave him a weapon that could be used to pierce your heart at any time.

    ¡°Yes, this is my way of thinking.¡± Chen Keren said faintly, though, she felt a bit lonely.

    Tong Siqi glared at her furiously, and suddenly asked with some curiosity, ¡°Why did you come here? Did you want to know more?¡± If she really knew it, she wouldn¡¯t have come. Tong Siqi was still skeptical, even now, because of how arrogant Chen Keren was acting.

    Chen Keren chuckled, ¡°I am not an actor. I can¡¯t show this kind of emotion.¡±

    She guessed what Tong Siqi thought, which was a very uncomfortable feeling for Tong Siqi. Tong Siqi frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Was it just to embarrass herself?

    She looked at Chen Keren with anger. The woman in front of her was much more terrible than she thought. ¡°It seemed that I really found the wrong opponent! If, if Wang Weixi had come tonight, would the effect have been better? Damn it!¡± If it were not for isolating Chen Kexin and wanting to control more people, she would not make such mistakes!

    Tong Siqi clenched her fists while regretting it.

    However, she did not know that no matter what happened, it was impossible for Chen Keren to isolate herself from Chen Kexin. In this world, she could betray almost anyone, including Yi Duanfang, but she would never betray Chen Kexin.

    Tong Siqi had no sisters and friends, so she didn¡¯t understand. She used all her time to plan her revenge. She never loved or protected anyone around her, so she didn¡¯t understand love and friendship.

    ¡°Because, I wanted to tell you that I already knew everything you wanted to tell me. I am willing to accept him, so you will never create difficulties for Duanfang. You have nothing to threaten him with, so you would be better off being well-behaved from now on. Understand?¡± Chen Keren took out a cigarette and began to smoke while speaking.

    ¡°Hey? What?¡± Tong Siqi looked at Chen Keren with a smile. Chen Keren¡¯s words reminded her of the words that Yi Duanfang said that night. She shook her head and said, ¡°You two really are the same! Do you think I will stop? Chen Keren, you are too naive! Well, don¡¯t you care? You don¡¯t care. I want to know whether Wang Weixi cares or not! If he doesn¡¯t care, then I don¡¯t mind sharing Yi Duanfang¡¯s secret with his company. The other employees would care about this!¡± She almost shouted at Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren frowned, standing up, and glared at Tong Siqi coldly, ¡°If you really dare to do this, then you will be punished.¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you threatening me? Miss Chen, the second largest chairman of Jinxiu, are you threatening me?¡± Tong Siqi asked with a sneer.

    Chen Keren raised her eyebrows and looked at Tong Siqi with a smile. Although she was not very sure about her guess, she still puffed on the cigarette and gently exhaled the smoke. She said, ¡°Is this a threat? Tong Siqi, you are too nervous. I will treat you in your own way, but you¡¯d better think twice. Duanfang is a man, and you are a woman. Between the two of you, who is more disadvantaged?¡±

    Tong Siqi¡¯s eyes were wide with horror as she gazed incredulously at Chen Keren, ¡°You¡­you know everything about me?¡±

    Chen Keren chuckled, and said faintly, ¡°I know everything I want to know.¡±

    Tong Siqi said angrily, ¡°You¡­you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry, be careful with your body.¡± Chen Keren said with a smile.

    The room was thick with cigarette smoke.

    Tong Siqi breathed heavily, which showed that she was furious at this time, but there was nothing she could do.

    Chen Keren suddenly had some sympathy for her, so she said faintly, ¡°Sit down. As long as you don¡¯t put Duanfang on the spot, I will not put you on spot either.¡±

    Tong Siqi slowly sat down. She shook her head and said with some frustration, ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­ Why don¡¯t you care? Your man likes another man. No one can accept this kind of thing. Why?¡±

    Tong Siqi¡¯s confusion was also the biggest confusion of Yi Duanfang at this time.

    He always felt that he was not qualified to be loved by Chen Keren.

    Everyone always feels inferior when they face the people they like?

    Chen Keren sucked on her cigarette and looked at Tong Siqi faintly. The taste of tobacco filled the room. Tong Siqi couldn¡¯t help but frown. Chen Keren chuckled, ¡°Because of love.¡±

    Because of love?

 Chapter 115 - I Like Her

    Chapter 115 I Like Her

    Chen Keren knew that Tong Siqi would not understand, but she did not mind telling her love story to Tong Siqi. She was not blessed like the Virgin Mary. She didn¡¯t expect that her love could change a crazy woman who only lived in hatred, but she still hoped that Tong Siqi could understand some things. At least she would not hurt innocent people. Stubbing out the cigarette, she continued, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know when I started liking him, but later, I suddenly realized that I care about him so much, and I can even perceive the fluctuations in his feelings. Do you know? You told me that he stayed with you that night, which made me confused, so I went to his company to ask him, but when I arrived at the company I heard the rumors from the company staff. Honestly, I was very sad.¡±

    Speaking of this, she paused. It seemed that it was the first time she revealed her secret to others, so her tone was somewhat unnatural. In order to relieve her emotions, Chen Keren took out another cigarette, lit it, puffed on her cigarette, and then continued, ¡°Not only sad, I felt very angry. At that time, I thought that if I found him I would definitely beat up him because he made me sad. But I couldn¡¯t find him the first or second day. On the third day, I was a little antsy. What happened? Was he hiding, or had something happened to him? Or¡­ I thought a lot at that time, thinking about what I would do if I couldn¡¯t see him for the rest of my life? Did he have meals? The weather was getting cold. Did he bring clothes? All I thought about was him. I couldn¡¯t figure it out, what I should do? I was antsy the whole time. At this time, I realized that I loved him so much¡­¡± When she said her feeling him. I don¡¯t know what should I do? I was antsy all the time. At this time, I realized that I loved him so much¡­¡±

    Outside the door, Yi Duanfang listened quietly to every word Chen Keren said, and his heart was warm. ¡°Chen Keren, how touched I felt could make you happy? Now, I don¡¯t know what to say. Your love makes me feel like I was too contemptible. I did nothing for you. I even thought that you didn¡¯t like me at all. Was I so despicable, wanting to occupy all your gentleness?¡±

    Tong Siqi listened quietly, and finally felt touched. She recollected that she had not loved someone seriously in the past few years. Even at that time, she had never treated Wang Weixi with tolerance and care.

    ¡°However, why do all of you have that kind of feeling? I have to live in pain because of other people¡¯s mistakes? God, why¡­ why are you so unfair.¡±

    ¡°When I knew that he was in Peach Blossom Resort, I was so furious that I couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the Peach Blossom Resort and beat up Yi Duanfang. And then, no matter how strong the background of the Peach Blossom Resort was, I would have destroyed that place. Now, I think that my thoughts were too naive, and is it not like in my style?¡± Chen Keren suddenly smiled and asked.

    Tong Siqi nodded and said faintly, ¡°Yea. It turns out that you also have such a childish side.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and said, ¡°I am just a woman. I will like someone; I will be sad, worried, and even desperate. When I arrived at Peach Blossom Resort, I knew that he did not hook up with those women. I was very happy, but I didn¡¯t show it because I was afraid of being seen through by him. However, he actually said that it was none of my business. I was very angry at that time. I wanted to slap him, but I noticed that he was more pale and thinner than before. Therefore, I can only vent my anger on other people.¡±

    Standing outside the door, Yi Duanfang helplessly sniffed, and thought, ¡°It seems like a lot of people replaced me as punching bags.¡±

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Chen Keren, you were an idiot. If you were angry, you could have hit me. Why not hit me? Were you reluctant?¡±

    ¡°Later, I found out that he was involved in a car accident. I worried about him. I wanted to call a doctor I know at that time, but he was acting like a child. He was not willing to go to the hospital at all, so I pretended to be very reluctant to change his dressing. At that time, I listened as he explained those awful words from that the afternoon, so I felt happy. At that time, I thought, Yi Duanfang, I will never let you go again, so we are in a relationship. It can be seen that my sister-in-law and sister are also very happy for us.¡±

    After a cigarette, Chen Keren felt that what she wanted to say had finally been said.

    Tong Siqi was silent for a few seconds, then asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you really care? First, he likes your brother-in-law, and second, you don¡¯t even know if he likes you or not. Is there no anxiety in your heart? If he leaves you one day, what will you do? If he tells you personally that he always liked Wang Weixi, can you be sure that you will not lose control?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand why Chen Keren would love such a stupid man.

    Chen Keren was silent. If there was such a day, what she would be? She would be very sad. Thinking of this, she smiled helplessly and shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Tong Siqi said disdainfully, ¡°So, your relationship is not love, and it is just your own wishful thinking. I admit that your feelings for Yi Duanfang are very touching, and even make me feel moved. But all this can¡¯t change my plan. Chen Keren, you have no right to rebuke me before Yi Duanfang says that he likes you.¡± She looked at Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren frowned and said, ¡°I have one question, are you really obsessive?¡±

    ¡°Oh, obsessive?¡± Tong Siqi smiled faintly, looking at Chen Keren, who exhausted her patience at this time. ¡°You too? You want to tie down a man who doesn¡¯t love you. If saying that I am obsessive, you are the most obsessive one. Chen Keren, your love for Yi Duanfang is unrequited, so you can never be happy.¡±

    This was a vicious curse. Tong Siqi smiled fascinatingly. Chen Keren frowned and just wanted to talk. At this time, Yi Duanfang walking in and shocked them.

    Chen Keren stood up and said with some surprise, ¡°Duanfang, how did you get here¡­¡±

    Tong Siqi was shocked. She even forgot that she had already called Yi Duanfang. She deliberately left the door open. According to her plan, Yi Duanfang would hear some horrible words from Chen Keren. She did not expect that her plan not only failed, but also gave them a chance to express their feelings to each other.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Yi Duanfang walked over and gently held her hand and said, ¡°I was worried about you, so I came to look for you.¡± Then he turned his face and looked at Tong Siqi with a smile. ¡°Tong Siqi, thank you for giving me this opportunity. You helped me understand how deep Chen Keren¡¯s feelings for me are. In return, I will tell you that I like Chen Keren and I have liked her a long time ago.¡± When he talked, his firm eyes caused Tong Siqi to be surprised.

    Chen Keren was dumbfounded as she stared at him. She couldn¡¯t even believe it. Was this a late confession?

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, don¡¯t make a joke, I don¡¯t believe you. You have liked Wang Weixi this whole time. Telling such a lie in front of your girlfriend, it seems that you are really good at cheating people.¡± Tong Siqi spoke very harshly because she did not believe that Yi Duanfang wanted to be free from her control.

    The game she designed had completely been destroyed. She was reluctant to admit her frustration. Tong Siqi was very angry as she looked at Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren.

 Chapter 116 - She Was So Different

    Chapter 116 She Was So Different

    Chen Keren gazed at Yi Duanfang. In fact, not only did Tong Siqi not believe it, but Keren was also very worried, because he had not expressed his feelings since they met¡­

    Yi Duanfang suddenly bowed his head and looked at Chen Keren with a smile. At this moment, Chen Keren suddenly felt that he understood her.

    ¡°Because, I was not sure whether I really liked her, or whether I was qualified to like her, I had always ignored my emotions. Until recently, I realized that I cared about what she thinks of me. I have to admit that she was different in my heart.¡± His voice was very gentle.

    The voice was too gentle to interrupt.

    Chen Keren burst into tears at this moment.

    It turned out that they were the same¡­

    ¡°Stupid girl, why are you crying?¡± Yi Duanfang gently wiped her tears and chuckled, ¡°It turns out that my girl has an emotional side. I thought you would only hit people and give them orders.¡±

    Chen Keren said with some anger, ¡°What?¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched her hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    So they left, hand in hand.

    Tong Siqi said angrily, ¡°Stop.¡±

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren slowly turned back, and looked at Tong Siqi in a strange manner.

    Tong Siqi was gasping for air. At this moment, she finally burst out, ¡°Why, why are you so happy? I didn¡¯t bring you here so you could show your happiness to me!¡±

    ¡°I will not let you off the hook, never! Everyone who has a relationship with Wang Weixi, I will destroy¡­ You love each other? Well, I¡¯d like to know how deep your love is. Yi Duanfang, you will regret what you said!¡±

    She yelled.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang just looked at her with a cold smile. Chen Keren regained her arrogance and said coldly, ¡°Miss Tong Siqi, I advise you not to do anything silly. I warned you before, there will be a miserable end waiting for you. Because, all those who destroy others¡¯ happiness will eventually lose everything they have. You¡¯d better think about it twice.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded, and then they left.

    Tong Siqi stood stupidly in the empty room for a long time, and then she broke the bottle and the glass on the coffee table in anger and trembled.

    Hatred was poison.

    When they came out from Tong Siqi¡¯s room it was almost half past eleven, and the staff of Jinxiu came back drunk. When they saw Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang holding hands, coming out of Tong Siqi¡¯s room, they immediately sobered up.

    Yi Duanfang was a little embarrassed and pulled Chen Keren away.

    There would be many rumors tomorrow, but now he didn¡¯t mind at all, because even if they were to gossip, it was related to him and Chen Keren, so it was a sweet reward for them.

    Walking out of the hotel, a cold wind blew. Yi Duanfang asked with concern, ¡°Do you feel cold?¡±

    Chen Keren smiled and shook her head and said, ¡°No. Would you like to go back now?¡±

    ¡°Go along the road.¡± Yi Duanfang thought about it.

    Chen Keren nodded, so they held hands and walked along the road.

    The night of the city was always so busy and noisy. Although it was close to twelve o¡¯clock, there were still neon lights everywhere, and the music from the bars still played.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang did not speak, they just walked. They thought about each other secretly.

    A while later, Yi Duanfang suddenly remembered that he had not told Wang Weixi that he came to find Chen Keren. They should be worried now, so he quickly said, ¡°Damn it, Kexin and Weixi will be mad at me this time.¡±

    Chen Keren said, ¡°You came here without telling them?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said with some helplessness, ¡°At the time, I was really worried¡­ I had no time to tell them?¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Wang Weixi¡¯s face while he was angry, and Chen Kexin as well. She was becoming more and more cranky. Recently, she had begun to fight with him¡­ This couple was hard to get along with.

    Chen Keren looked at him helplessly, then took her mobile phone out of her pocket and turned it on.

    Because she feared Yi Duanfang and other people might call her, she had already shut off the phone in the taxi. This was troublesome for Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin. Since they lost Yi Duanfang, they were very worried and anxious, but the phone calls they made to both of them were also shut down.

    Chen Keren does not need to say, but Yi Duanfang almost forgot that he had a communication tool like a mobile phone. Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin called them more than twenty times, but they didn¡¯t get a single answer the whole time, which made them feel angry and anxious. At this time, they were ¡°grinding the knife¡± at home.

    When the phone was turned back on, it rang immediately.

    When Chen Keren saw the number, it was obviously a call from Chen Kexin. Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°Well, I will be killed by Kexin.¡±

    Chen Keren glanced at him and picked up the phone. She didn¡¯t talk. Chen Kexin¡¯s voice that could break her eardrum, ¡°Chen Keren! You are finally willing to answer the phone? Where are you?¡± Why do you turn off the phone? How about Duanfang? He suddenly disappeared, was he kidnapped? Did he contact you?!¡± After asking a series of questions, Chen Kexin gasped for air.

    It seemed that this girl was furious tonight, and it was rare to see her temper.

    They didn¡¯t know that Wang Weixi was cooking porridge in the kitchen at this time and that he was wearing headphones. Because their mobile phones were turned off, Chen Kexin was very anxious, so she was running around in the living room. She ran around talking in a very loud voice. Because of this, Wang Weixi got to see his wife suddenly transform from a mild sheep into a violent wolf. He was so scared that looked for something to block out the shouts.

    When he heard Chen Kexin yelling at the phone, Wang Weixi took the earphones off and went out with joy and said, ¡°Keren finally answered the phone? How about Duanfang? Is she with him?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang were helplessly smiling at the mobile phone.

    ¡°Sister, sorry, we will go back soon. If you are tired, you can sleep. I will drive Duanfang back home.¡± Chen Keren felt happy. Pretending to be missing made Chen Kexin worry about her so much, but she was inexplicably delighted.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren¡¯s complex expression and couldn¡¯t help trembling. He thought that Chen Keren was really a dominant woman.

    Chen Kexin was stunned for a while, then quickly said, ¡°No, your brother-in-law and I are not tired. Anyway, he will be off work tomorrow. It is so late, you should be hungry? Come back soon, your brother-in-law is cooking porridge for you.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded while thinking of the porridge in the kitchen, then quickly went back to the kitchen. He yelled at the phone, ¡°The porridge is ready, come back soon.¡±

    Chen Keren sniffed and said, ¡°I know, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, she finally breathed a sigh. Yi Duanfang had already heard Chen Kexin¡¯s words and said with a smile, ¡°Weixi and Kexin are really thoughtful, so let¡¯s go back~¡± He still patted his ears because¡­ In fact, Chen Kexin¡¯s voice was really loud, so he became an innocent victim.

    When the taxi arrived, Yi Duanfang took a step forward and prepared to catch this car, but Chen Keren stopped him accidentally.

    ¡°Call the taxi later.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± Yi Duanfang turned and looked at Chen Keren with a strange expression. At this time, she seemed to be a little nervous and shy. Yi Duanfang touched her red hair and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back now?¡± He always felt that Chen Keren was different from before. If she could always keep this image, he would be happy, even in death. Thinking of this, he smiled proudly.

    Chen Keren faintly asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± (She immediately became a dominant woman!)

    Yi Duanfang quickly smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, I just think that you are acting quite different tonight.¡±

    Chen Keren asked curiously, ¡°Oh? How?¡±

    Yi Duanfang thought for a second, then shook his head and said, ¡°Everything.¡±

 Chapter 117 - The Happy Four

    Chapter 117 The Happy Four

    ¡°Which one do you like better, the previous me or tonight me?¡± Chen Keren suddenly asked in a serious tone.

    Yi Duanfang stared dumbly at her. He did not expect that the girl had such a lovely side and asked the question that the silly girl Chen Kexin would ask.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my question?¡± Chen Keren tilted her head and asked.

    Yi Duanfang pretended a look that it was a hard decision for him and responded. ¡°What shall I do? I mean each of you has your own characteristics, so I really don¡¯t know which one I like better. How about being the arrogant Director Chen for one day and the lovely Keren for another?¡± Thinking of his proposal, Yi Duanfang was over the moon because the ultimate beneficiary was him.

    Chen Keren frowned and asked, ¡°Do you dislike my arrogant look?¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang was embarrassed¡­ He really could not figure out what was in the woman¡¯s mind.

    Seeing Chen Keren¡¯s sullen face, Yi Duanfang immediately revealed a flattering look and said, ¡°Of course not, I like both, so I want to see both sides of you, tee-hee.¡±

    Chen Keren became a bit happy. A smile lifted the corners of her mouth.

    Yi Duanfang finally felt relieved. Seeing that two cars had passed by, Yi Duanfang asked curiously, ¡°So why don¡¯t you let me hail a taxi?¡±

    Chen Keren raised her head, stared at Yi Duanfang, who looked confused, and said hesitantly, ¡°What you said in Tong Siqi¡¯s place¡­ Is it true?¡±

    At this moment, her eyes were full of expectation. The moonlight fell and night wind violently passed by, blowing her red hair. She was as glamorous as the first time he met her.

    Yi Duanfang did not say a word. Chen Keren felt a little nervous and somewhat lonely.

    ¡°Is he hesitant? Sure enough¡­should it be said to Tong Siqi?¡±

    Yi Duanfang suddenly reached out, gently lifted her face, leaned slightly forward and softly planted a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    Chen Keren stood there in a daze and a flicker of surprise was revealed in her eyes.

    Yi Duanfang considered her tenderly and said with a charming smile, ¡°I gave you an answer this way. Is it counted as a foul?¡±

    Chen Keren giggled and flushed.

    ¡°Well? Is it counted?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. My sister and sister-in-law are waiting for us.¡± Chen Keren suddenly took Yi Duanfang¡¯s hand and said in a good mood.

    Yi Duanfang nodded and took a few steps forward with Chen Keren. After a while, the duo hailed a taxi and got in, heading for Wang Weixi¡¯s apartment.

    On the way, the two were quietly sitting in the car. No one spoke, but they felt as if the air were filled with the honey smell, sweet and tempting.

    ¡°Did you bring your mobile phone?¡± Suddenly, Chen Keren whispered.

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Keren said in a disappointed tone, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Yi Duanfang had no idea what she was going to do and did not ask anything further. The duo had this short journey in silence. After getting out of the car, the duo went upstairs under the surprised gaze of the security guards.

    Entering the elevator, Yi Duanfang asked curiously, ¡°Did you want to say something in the car? I saw that you wanted to say something but said nothing.¡±

    Chen Keren said embarrassedly, ¡°Well¡­ because¡­ because in the car, it¡¯s inconvenient to say some words, so I want to text you, but you didn¡¯t bring your mobile phone¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Yi Duanfang immediately grinned and asked, ¡°Were you going to tell me your deep feelings for me?¡±

    Chen Keren blushed.

    Yi Duanfang suddenly extended his characteristic orchid finger and said in a sissy tone, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to be so shy. No matter where we are, in the car or in the elevator, you can tell me about it. I won¡¯t be shy. It¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s confession. I¡¯ll definitely accept it.¡±

    Chen Keren stared at him in a daze and kept silent for five seconds.

    Yi Duanfang giggled with his mouth covered.

    Suddenly, Chen Keren moved. The next moment, Yi Duanfang screamed like a pig in the elevator.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He held his belly and squatted down in agony.

    Chen Keren looked at him in a condescending manner.

    Struggling to look up, Yi Duanfang stared at his girlfriend with tears in his eyes. At this time, her face fell. Obviously, she had already changed back to the arrogant queen.

    ¡°Keren, have I done anything wrong?¡± Yi Duanfang said in an extremely aggrieved tone.

    Chen Keren was really thoughtful because although she threw him a kick, she carefully chose a place on his stomach without any injuries. Ha, the girl¡¯s insight and judgment were really impressive.

    Chen Keren snorted and said in a warning tone, ¡°Yi Duanfang, you have to remember from now on that if you show your orchid fingers once again, I will smash your stomach. If you forget it once, then I¡¯ll give you a kick. Did you hear me?¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded with a wry smile.

    When the elevator door opened, Chen Keren gave an arrogant snort and walked out.

    Yi Duanfang painfully got up and immediately followed her out.

    Chen Keren did not look back. It seemed that her shyness had vanished without a trace.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her back and sighed.

    ¡°Alas¡­ nowadays, it¡¯s impossible to make a woman change from a terrible tiger to a docile bunny overnight.¡±

    When they came to Wang Weixi¡¯s house, Chen Kexin cheerfully opened the door for them. However, she could not help having her mouth agape as she saw the cold-faced Chen Keren and distressed Yi Duanfang. It seemed that this guy had been bullied¡­

    Chen Kexin shot Yi Duanfang a sympathetic glance and said to Chen Keren with a smile, ¡°Keren, have you finished your work? Come in, the porridge your brother-in-law made smells good.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and walked in expressionlessly. Yi Duanfang held his stomach and said to Chen Kexin in an extremely aggrieved tone. ¡°Kexin, look at Keren, this is our first day, but she has kicked me!¡±

    Chen Kexin responded with an indifferent look. ¡°Sister Duanfang, haven¡¯t you got used to it? I thought you had already received the resilience training before.¡±

    ¡­

    His future sister-in-law also had an evil mind.

    At this point, Wang Weixi stepped out of the kitchen, with the apron tied around his waist. Seeing Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang standing there, he said sincerely, ¡°You two are old enough. Why do you behave like children? If you decide to be together, at least you should tell us about it. Your sister has been fidgeting because she is worried about you.¡±

    Chen Keren replied apologetically, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll call and tell you as soon as possible.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s a special situation. Tee-hee, I¡¯m starving. I hear that Weixi has prepared late-night snacks for us. Don¡¯t be mad. Let¡¯s go to have late-night snacks.¡±

    Wang Weixi glared at him and thought, ¡°I will deal with you later.¡± Then he said gently, ¡°Well, come to the kitchen. I¡¯ve already set it on the table.¡±

    Hence, the four of them happily entered the kitchen and sat by the table where the hot porridge emitted the strong aroma. Yi Duanfang rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°The preserved egg and pork porridge Weixi made is classic~ Tee-hee, I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time.¡±

    Chen Keren looked at his happy face and asked, ¡°Do you like the preserved egg and pork porridge?¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I like it, because only the preserved egg and pork porridge has meat inside, hahaha~¡±

    ¡­

    The other three rolled their eyes toward Yi Duanfang.

    Chen Keren said in an upset tone, ¡°Foodie!¡±

    Seeing the duo get along with each other, Wang Weixi was delighted and said, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re together, I can put my mind at rest. Duanfang, go to call my uncle and aunt and tell them that you found a girlfriend. Let them be happy for you.¡±

    Hearing this, Yi Duanfang almost had a mouthful of porridge stuck in his throat.

    Chen Keren bashfully lowered her head while drinking porridge. Chen Kexin peeped at her sister and said with amusement, ¡°Hey hey, Keren was shy!¡±

    Chen Keren raised her eyes and cast her elder sister a warning glance.

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.

    Yi Duanfang coughed several times and complained, ¡°Why did you say that ¡®I found a girlfriend¡¯? I¡¯m a good-looking guy with great character and the first-class figure, and I am also competent. The number of girls who are chasing me can circle Tian¡¯anmen for a few laps. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t find a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡­

    After Yi Duanfang finished his words, Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi immediately threw him a sympathetic glance.

    Chen Keren held her spoon and wore an evil smile.

    Yi Duanfang suddenly felt that he was surrounded by tremendous pressures. The source of the pressures was Chen Keren, who was sitting by his side and staring at him with a smile.

    Yi Duanfang sensed that the atmosphere was not good. He immediately gave a flattering smile and said, ¡°But my girlfriend is a girl picked out of ten thousand. Hehe, she is definitely different from those people.¡±

    ¡°Phew.¡± Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi finally felt relieved. Fortunately, Yi Duanfang was clever enough, or he would suffer tonight.

    Chen Keren snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it, but in the future, you¡¯d better not let me hear the news that the girls chased you. For your own good and also for them, you¡¯d better stay away from them.¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched his forehead and responded in a depressed tone, ¡°Keren, how overbearing¡­ you are!¡±

 Chapter 118 - A Group of Vipers

    Chapter 118 A Group of Vipers

    Chen Keren smiled softly, and Yi Duanfang immediately shut up.

    Chen Kexin said deliberately, ¡°Cherish your life, stay away from Duanfang.¡±

    Wang Weixi agreed and nodded, ¡°Fortunately, I am a man, not be out. Here, have some porridge.¡±

    This sentence was a joke for him and Chen Kexin, but it was particularly harsh in the ears of Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang.

    Chen Keren frowned and turned her face to look at Yi Duanfang. To be honest, she did not expect that Yi Duanfang could completely forget his feelings for Wang Weixi already, so¡­ it was hard to ignore.

    Sure enough, Yi Duanfang lost the look of laughter, but he was only silent for a second, then he laughed and said, ¡°Should I stay away from Kexin?¡±

    Chen Kexin looked up and glared at him, ¡°I am your sister-in-law now. You have to call me sister, hey!¡±

    Chen Keren finally had some reassurance. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°I accept.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang lamented, ¡°How overbearing this woman is.¡±

    Wang Weixi said with a smile, ¡°Well, she is your woman.¡±

    ¡°Hhhhh.¡± Chen Kexin giggled.

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren were blushing again.

    The four people were so happy to chat. After eating the porridge, unexpectedly, it was one o¡¯clock.

    Tonight, they were not drowsy at all. Wang Weixi said, ¡°You should go to the sofa for a while. I will clean up, and then we can go to the living room to play cards?¡±

    Chen Kexin clapped and commented, ¡°Wow, okay~¡±

    Looking at the excited Chen Kexin, Chen Keren said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Can you?¡± Except eating and playing on the computer, she really didn¡¯t know what Chen Kexin could do.

    Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi began to snicker.

    Chen Kexin pretended to be serious, ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me and look down me. Hey, my learning ability is excellent.¡±

    ¡°You mean you can¡¯t play cards?¡± Yi Duanfang said with a mocking tone of voice.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s face flushed. She embraced Wang Weishi¡¯s arm with tearful eyes and said, ¡°Dear, they are bullying me.¡±

    Wang Weixi gently touched her head, comforted her, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, because you are a bit stupid.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin cried, but they continued laughing.

    After Wang Weixi went to the kitchen, Chen Kexin, Chen Keren, and Yi Duanfang sat outside with a cup of tea.

    Chen Kexin smirked at Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren.

    So Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang drank tea awkwardly.

    Chen Kexin suddenly got close to Chen Keren and said with a smile, ¡°Keren, do you want to learn how to make preserved egg and pork porridge? I can let your brother-in-law teach you. As the saying goes, if you want to master a man, you should master his stomach first?¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at Chen Kexin with a strange smile.

    Yi Duanfang also looked at Chen Kexin in surprise, then asked with a very strange and serious expression, ¡°How did you grasp Weixi¡¯s heart?¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin cried again.

    So she came to the conclusion that she could not bully Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang because both of them were vipers.

    Wang Weixi walked out of the kitchen and heard their words. He shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°You three, really¡­¡±

    ¡°Three vipers!¡± Wang Weixi thought.

    Chen Kexin smiled, and embraced Wang Weixi who was sitting next to her, then said, ¡°Husband, how did I catch your heart?¡±

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren stared at Chen Kexin, then thought, ¡°Can you be more disgusting?¡±

    Wang Weixi said quickly and gently, ¡°Of course, in this way~¡±

    ¡°Hey, really~ I am so happy, my husband. Kiss~¡± Chen Kexin continued to be spoiled and then kissed Wang Weixi¡¯s cheek.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang consciously bowed their heads, ingoring Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin.

    Facing his wife¡¯s coquetry and teasing, Wang Weixi was happy and embarrassed, but the two onlookers felt very awkward. He said helplessly, ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t make trouble, Keren and Duanfang are here.¡±

    Chen Kexin was wrapped around his neck and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡±

    Looking at Chen Kexin¡¯s tears, Wang Weixi quickly said, ¡°I like you, of course I like you.¡±

    Chen Kexin showed a lovely smile, then proudly announced to the two on the opposite side, ¡°Hey, look, that is the method I used to grasp Weixi, do you want to learn?¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s eyes widened and her cheeks became red. She said, somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Of course not¡­ No.¡±

    Yi Duanfang also added, ¡°I don¡¯t like it either.¡±

    Chen Kexin said with curiosity, ¡°Really? Does Duanfang like Keren¡¯s fierce style? I thought you would like her to be more tender.¡±

    Yi Duanfang suddenly remembered her at the square in the evening. At that time, Chen Keren seemed to be¡­ really different. Although she was not as cute as Chen Kexin, she was more gentle. ¡°Yeah, I was really happy?¡±

    Thinking of this, he said without thinking, ¡°I like her, why wouldn¡¯t I like her, I like her so much.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin smirked proudly. Wang Weixi realized that he had become a tool for his wife to show off with, oh¡­ how mischievous his wife was.

    Chen Keren clenched her fists and gave Yi Duanfang a punch, bring Yi Duanfang out of his fantasy. She said very uncomfortably, ¡°What do you mean? Yi Duanfang!¡±

    Yi Duanfang covered his stomach with his hands because she even hit the same position earlier in the elevator. He turned his face and looked at Chen Keren. He extended a finger and said, ¡°You win.¡±

    Chen Kexin thought happily, ¡°Hey, let both of you bully me.¡±

    ¡°Duanfang, I think I have something Keren can¡¯t learn~¡± She summed it up proudly.

    Wang Weixi could only meditate in his heart. ¡°I am sorry for you two victims. I forgot to tell you that my wife is actually the vengeful type.¡±

    Chen Keren glanced at Chen Kexin. Although she did not want to admit it, her delicate and sly look really was something she couldn¡¯t learn.

    Yi Duanfang refused to admit defeat, ¡°Even if she can¡¯t learn, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t learn!¡±

    Hearing these words, the whole living room was silent.

    Chen Keren¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. She raised her hand and hit Yi Duanfang¡¯s stomach again.

    Yi Duanfang, who just sat up straight, was finally knocked over.

    ¡°Do you want to learn so you can show me?!¡± Chen Keren said wickedly.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin felt sympathetic and couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.

    Yi Duanfang said painfully, ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to learn¡­¡±

    (So far, do you think the two women was the type of dominant~ Hhhhhh ~)

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s too late, so it looks like we can¡¯t play cards tonight.¡± Looking at the clock on the wall, Wang Weixi said helplessly.

    Yi Duanfang said, ¡°I am applying for a break. I am going to die.¡±

    Chen Keren glared at him coldly and Yi Duanfang put his hands down and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Chen Kexin yawned and said, ¡°Well, I am a little sleepy, so it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and said, ¡°Then I will leave.¡± Then, she grabbed Yi Duanfang and got up.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin looked at Chen Keren with some surprise, but Yi Duanfang stood up helplessly at this time.

    ¡°I have already made up the bed for you. It is late, so you can just stay here. Well, we have gone through so many things during this time, let¡¯s go out and play together tomorrow,¡± Wang Weixi said gently.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang were stunned there.

    Making up the bed for you¡­

    Their faces were instantly ruddy. Going to bed¡­ was it too early?

    Chen Kexin said with a smirk, ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang did not speak awkwardly.

    At this time, Wang Weixi pushed his glasses up without hesitation. He said with a serious look, ¡°It seems that you misunderstood what I said. I meant for Kexin and Keren to sleep in our room and for Duanfang and I to sleep in the other one.¡±

    Chen Kexin quickly agreed, ¡°Oh my husband, why do you say a word in two? Duanfang and Keren may be very disappointed.¡± After that, she smirked.

    Wang Weixi said seriously, ¡°Really? I am really sorry, if you two want to sleep together, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang looked at Wang Weixi, who was smiling slightly at this time.

    If Chen Kexin was completely cattish, then Wang Weixi was unintentionally cattish.

    What a damnable couple!

    ¡°No, I am not so liberal,¡± Chen Keren said coldly. After turning around, she bypassed the sofa and went to Chen Kexin¡¯s bedroom.

    Chen Kexin felt it was a little boring, so she said, ¡°My husband, I am going to sleep.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Good night, dear.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡± Chen Kexin delightfully rushed into the bedroom.

    Yi Duanfang gloomily said, ¡°I am also afraid of being eaten by the wolf, hey!¡±

    Wang Weixi said with a wry smile, ¡°Duanfang, why didn¡¯t you say that when Keren was still here? This behavior is not the performance of a man.¡±

    Yi Duanfang said helplessly, ¡°How would I dare.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and glanced at him with sympathy. He said faintly, ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and went to the room.

    ¡°You have a wound, can you take a shower?¡± Suddenly, Wang Weixi asked somewhat apprehensively.

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°No, so I can only wipe my body on a towel. Oh, it¡¯s really uncomfortable.¡± When he was in the Peach Blossom Resort, there was a wooden bathtub he always wanted to enjoy, but he couldn¡¯t touch the water, so he had no chance to enjoy the petal bath.

    Wang Weixi said with concern, ¡°Well, it is more important to get well. Oh, right, I just said that we could go out tomorrow, but I forgot that you are injured. We should go out some other time.¡±

 Chapter 119 - I Wanting to Get Married.

    Chapter 119 I Wanting to Get Married.

    Yi Duanfang quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no. Look, I can still go out with this wound. This wound is not serious. Think more, don¡¯t be so cautious. Besides, I really want to go out with all of you. Recently, many things are out of control. I also feel sorry for you¡­¡± When he said this, he lowered his head with guilt.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say that. You are always regarding yourself as an outsider. You said you have your reasons, and I have never blamed you from beginning to end. Kexin and I are worried that Keren¡¯s feelings will be affected because of this incident. You are so rusty. How much she likes you, we know it clearly, but you know nothing.¡±

    Hearing this, Yi Duanfang shyly said, ¡°I am too stupid, I feel much moved and very happy that Keren likes me.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded, thoughtfully and said, ¡°In the past few days, she has been lost, and Keren also told me a lot of things about their childhood. Keren got used to being independent while growing up, so her personality also became a bit indifferent. Duanfang, Kexin and I hope you can take good care of her.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Wang Weixi, and realized that Wang Weixi was currently looking at him seriously.

    Yi Duanfang solemnly nodded and said, ¡°Do not worry, I will.¡±

    They looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°I am about to take a shower.¡± Wang Weixi took the clothes and went to the bathroom.

    Yi Duanfang nodded. Hearing the sound of the bathroom door close, he slowly walked to the bed, lying down tiredly. Then he began thinking about the night in Tong Siqi¡¯s room and what Chen Keren had said.

    He suddenly remembered that Chen Keren asked him if he brought his mobile phone that night. It seemed¡­ the phone was in Weixi¡¯s room.

    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he thought about it. She was so shy, just like a little girl at that time, making him feel strange and familiar.

    No matter what kind, he was attracted to her and planned to pursue.

    Love was like this. When you hid your emotions, it was hard to realize that you already loved the other person to such a degree, and it was hard to figure out how important that person was to you. But, when you bravely spoke out your love, you would find that your feelings for that person were beyond your imagination, and you might wonder how such a deep feeling could be suppressed for so long?

    At this time, Yi Duanfang had this kind of feeling. He didn¡¯t know how to express it. He had always been used to suppressing his feelings. For the first time, he could speak up and bravely tell this person that he liked them. The feelings he had for her were not just favor, it was love. She was everything that cannot be replaced in his life.

    Wang Weixi came out of the bathroom and found that Yi Duanfang was in a daze, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you¡¯re about to lose your mind.¡± Wang Weixi asked strangely.

    Yi Duanfang turned around and chuckled, then said, ¡°Nothing, I was just remembering all the things that have happened since I met Keren for the first time. I suddenly felt that I was really too rusty.¡± The first time they met, Chen Keren beat him up. Later, they were incompatible, but they started cooperating towards a common goal, to separate Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin. Finally, almost at the same time, both of them gave up on the previous plan. Her sister and his brother became the most important family in the eyes of both of them.

    They had a lot in common. Although the way they performed was different, they preferred to show their arrogance, making other people admire them.

    Wang Weixi chuckled, ¡°Yeah, Kexin and I really wanted to tell you directly, but we knew that this is not what Keren wanted. You are a lucky guy, because Keren really cares about you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°I am going to wash up, you can go to sleep first.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and stretched out, then said, ¡°I am tired, so I will be going to sleep first.¡±

    Yi Duanfang went to the bathroom, but the memory still had not stopped replaying itself in his mind.

    All the memories of Chen Keren.

    ¡°When did I start liking her? Was it the first time I met her? Or when I found out that she treated Chen Kexin well, and was a very kind and gentle woman? Or¡­ When was it when I thought she was in that kind of relationship with Lan Xiao, I had a strange feeling for her. Or maybe it was when we were in Jiu Zhou, in the Ruhua Hotel; I couldn¡¯t help but touch her face?¡±

    Emotions were always uncontrolled, but they were not growing for others.

    However, at that time, he was not willing to admit it.

    When he came out of the bathroom, Wang Weixi had already gone to sleep.

    Yi Duanfang dried his hair and then fell asleep.

    In the dream, he saw Chen Keren and himself sitting in a wedding car. She wore a white wedding dress and smiled like a flower. He was wearing a black suit and was very handsome.

    Opening his eyes, he felt that his eyes were a little moist.

    ¡°I suddenly want to get married to her.¡±

    He thought.

    ¡°Wake up?¡± At this moment, Chen Keren¡¯s voice rang in his ear.

    Yi Duanfang suddenly sat up from the bed, turned his face, and stared at Chen Keren, who was standing in front of the bed.

    The sunshine was filled with happiness, streaming into the room.

    Yi Duanfang felt dizzy, ¡°What time is it?¡± He felt like he had just taken a nap. Why¡­ had it already become daytime? Or, was everything yesterday just a dream?

    If it was a dream¡­

    Chen Keren shook her head helplessly, and then pointed at the clothes on the bed and said, ¡°I bought clothes for you, so put them on. My sister already got up, but you are still asleep. Don¡¯t you realize that it is already twelve o¡¯clock?¡± Her tone was a bit tender.

    Yi Duanfang said with amazement, ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°What? Hurry up, oh, you need to go wash up first. I am going to take the medicine and change the bandage for you today.¡± Chen Keren said and looked at Yi Duanfang¡¯s gauze.

    Yi Duanfang finally remembered that he was only wearing a pair of boxers at the moment. He bowed his head, but fortunately, there was a quilt covering him, so he only showed half his body.

    Chen Keren glared at him and said, ¡°Why are you so nervous? Will I eat you?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said awkwardly, ¡°Okay, okay, I will get dressed. You should go outside and wait for me.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and left.

    Looking at the view of her back, Yi Duanfang¡¯s mouth was slightly raised. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have the habit of somniloquy. Otherwise, if he said that he wanted to get married, what she would think?

    ¡°Will she accept?¡±

    Yi Duanfang thought about it restlessly.

    He suddenly felt that he must be crazy. It was impossible for her to accept his proposal when they had just started their romantic relationship recently. Moreover, ¡­ he¡­ he didn¡¯t know if he was ever going to marry. Would Chen Keren¡¯s father promise me things like he promised Weixi?

    Thinking of this, he frowned because the relationship between Keren and her father was very poor. But¡­¡­

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s parents were very traditional. If they knew Chen Keren¡¯s family¡¯s affairs, although they would accept her, they would preach about the relationship between Chen Keren and her father. The character of Chen Keren was so strong, if they didn¡¯t get along well, what should he do?

    It was hard for a husband to solve problems between his wife and his mother.

    He thought about it for a while, but he knew if he didn¡¯t go and wash up soon, Chen Keren would definitely kill him. Thinking of this, he quickly got up and went to the bathroom.

    After washing, he removed the gauze from his body.

    When Chen Keren came in with the medicine and gauze, he was tearing off the gauze patch that had been applied on his chest.

    ¡°Why are you trying to do it by yourself? Isn¡¯t your arm hurt too?¡± Chen Keren said, stepping forward.

    She put the medicine and gauze on the bedside cabinet, then put the mobile phone on the bed and said, ¡°I have charged your phone, don¡¯t forget to call home.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°I got it.¡±

    Chen Keren took the gauze out of his hand and then carefully wrapped it around his wound. Yi Duanfang seriously stared at Chen Keren¡¯s concentrated expression while feeling a warmness inside his heart.

    ¡°Hey, Keren, are you willing to let my family meet you?¡± Yi Duanfang suddenly asked.

 Chapter 120 - All up Again

    Chapter 120 All up Again

    Chen Keren was stunned for a second. Then she took down the gauze without haste and looked up with smiles in her eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± She threw the question to Yi Duanfang again, and she was helpless to think, ¡°You little fool!¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched his nose and said with some embarrassment, ¡°You might¡­ would like to.¡±

    Chen Keren asked him to lie down in bed, and Yi Duanfang lay down obediently, and continued, ¡°But you have to be mentally prepared, because my mother is nagging, and she is a teacher, eh¡­ a bit stereotyped, but still very kind, and oh, she likes to preach. I hope you don¡¯t mind, and¡­ she may ask me for your mobile phone number and then harass you when nothing happens. But you can rest assured that I will not tell her your number without your consent.¡±

    Chen Keren quietly applied ointment to Yi Duanfang. After he finished speaking, Chen Keren faintly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give your mom my number? I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was surprised by Chen Keren¡¯s reaction. He got up and turned to look at Chen Keren. At this time, she was particularly charming with her eyes drooped and a focused expression.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you really mind? You don¡¯t think¡­ you¡¯ve been alone for so long, and suddenly, there¡¯s another person around you nagging about you, and maybe controlling you¡­ Won¡¯tyou get bored?¡± Yi Duanfang asked worriedly.

    Chen Keren impatiently tightened the gauze a little, which made Yi Duanfang painfully grind his teeth.

    ¡°If I feel bored now, how can I deal with it in the future?¡± Chen Keren said very anxiously.

    After listening to that, Yi Duanfang was silent.

    He never thought that Chen Keren was in expectation of their future just like himself.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± He turned his face and smiled shallowly.

    A charming smile played around Chen Keren¡¯s mouth, and she said lightly, ¡°My mother died when I was still young, and because of that, I also have a bad relationship with my father. My sister told me when I was very young that I would have a mother to love me in the future, and I have been looking forward to it.¡±

    It was the first time for Yi Duanfang to hear Chen Keren talk about her expectations, not memories, nor feelings. Actually, she was eager to be cared for than anyone else.

    ¡°My sister said that she had never seen her mother-in-law. She talked to her husband several times about having her mother-in-law move in with them, but it seemed that the old lady was not used to living in the city, so, my sister had to drop that idea,¡± Chen Keren said with a very calm tone, but Yi Duanfang could easily hear the envy in her tone. To Chen Keren, she would be very happy if her mother was still alive even if she would not be able to see her or near her.

    At this time, she had re-wrapped the wounds of Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang sat up from the bed and tenderly looked at Chen Keren in front of him. Suddenly, he laughed and said, ¡°Rest assured, you will have one too, not only a mother but also a father who loves you very much. My dad is very genial. If my mom makes trouble for you, my dad will help you. Haha ~¡±

    When Chen Keren heard it, she only smiled shallowly.

    ¡°Where are Weixi and other guys?¡± Yi Duanfang said while wearing clothes.

    Chen Keren said, ¡°They are watching a horror movie together.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang was shocked and could barely speak.

    Chen Keren asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Horror movie? Are you kidding? Wasn¡¯t Weixi afraid of it the most?¡± Yi Duanfang could hardly imagine that Wang Weixi should watch it with Chen Kexin. Moreover, Yi Duanfang thought, ¡°Chen Kexin¡­ usually looks timid and weak, but unexpectedly likes watching horror movies?¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and said, ¡°Really? But my sister likes to watch them, and he can only follow her.¡±

    Yi Duanfang thought, ¡°It turned out that Chen Kexin also has such a domineering side?¡±

    Yi Duanfang felt it so unbelievable.

    After getting dressed, he went to the mirror and tidied his hair. Then he turned around and said, ¡°Keren, you have a good eye. But when did you buy it for me?¡± ¡°Actually, it is all right to wear Weixi¡¯s clothes,¡± he thought.

    Chen Keren faintly said, ¡°I went out to buy it at ten o¡¯clock. How about it? Is it comfortable to wear?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said with a smile, ¡°Well, comfortable, very handsome, haha. My girlfriend is so considerate. Come on, give me a kiss.¡± He ran to Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren said embarrassedly, ¡°What are you doing? You are so frivolous.¡±

    Yi Duanfang sat down and pretended to be somewhat unhappy and said, ¡°Am I frivolous?¡±

    Chen Keren kept silent, and Yi Duanfang did not know that by this time, her heart was about to pop out.

    Yi Duanfang continued, ¡°Who was the first one to tease yesterday afternoon?¡±

    Chen Keren remembered that she kissed him yesterday afternoon. Her cheeks turned blushed, and she gave Yi Duanfang a gentle blow before saying angrily, ¡°How dare you to laugh at me?¡±

    Yi Duanfang hastily said, ¡°No, no, but¡­¡± At this time, he showed a poor expression and said, ¡°Keren, let me kiss you.¡±

    Chen Keren said in a bad mood, ¡°No! Get out quickly.¡± Then she was ready to get up.

    She did not expect that just as she was about to stand up, Yi Duanfang suddenly grabbed her arm and turned around her body. Before she could respond, Yi Duanfang¡¯s lips had covered her lips.

    Chen Keren looked at Yi Duanfang in surprise. Yi Duanfang said with a successful smile, ¡°Tee-hee, I got your kiss.¡± After that, he ran away in fear of her retaliation.

    Chen Keren sat on the edge of the bed, angry and laughing, and finally just said helplessly, ¡°He is a fool!¡±

    Out of the room, Yi Duanfang stretched out comfortably, then pushed the door into Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin¡¯s bedroom, embarrassedly, only to see them kissing.

    Seeing Yi Duanfang, they immediately separated. Wang Weixi said embarrassedly, ¡°Duanfang, you got up. Keke, eh¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang faintly said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Then he quickly closed the door.

    Chen Keren came out and saw Yi Duanfang, whose face was blushed like a monkey¡¯s buttock, and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched his nose unnaturally and said, ¡°Er¡­ nothing, just, haha¡­ hungry.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and said, ¡°There is porridge in the pot. Let me heat it for you.¡±

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Just sit and wait.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang once said he would never marry and he aimed to be the most sissy boy of China. However, Chen Keren¡¯s mighty completely convinced him.

    ¡°Well, thank you,¡± Yi Duanfang said shyly, sitting in the chair.

    Chen Keren heated the porridge as she said, ¡°If you really appreciate me, it would be better to call your parents as soon as possible.¡±

    Yi Duanfang then remembered to make a phone call and went to the room to get a cell phone.

    Chen Keren also hoped that Yi Duanfang¡¯s parents would know her because if a man really took a relationship seriously, he would be very eager to introduce his girlfriend to his family.

    Sure enough, when Yi Duanfang¡¯s parents heard that he had a girlfriend, they were very excited and eagerly learned about something about Chen Keren on the phone.

    Yi Duanfang answered helplessly, but he suddenly had a little hope that Chen Keren would be incapable like Chen Kexin. ¡°If Chen Keren could be a little incapable, then I could feel comfortable that her family would gladly give Chen Keren to me like selling something finally,¡± Yi Duanfang thought. Alas, this disgusting Yi Duanfang. After hearing about Chen Keren¡¯s situation, Yi Duanfang¡¯s mother was quite worried because Chen Keren was in such a good condition even though Yi Duanfang said she was only the director of a company, while his father was very happy to encourage his son.

    After hanging up the phone, Yi Duanfang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Going out, he found Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin already sitting in the kitchen.

    ¡°Have you finished calling?¡± Chen Keren asked faintly.

    Yi Duanfang nodded.

    Chen Keren put the porridge on the table and said, ¡°Come and eat.¡±

    Yi Duanfang walked over and sat down with a smile, but he was still confused and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have lunch? Isn¡¯t it already at twelve o¡¯clock?¡± At the same time, he still remembered to read the time through the phone.

    At this time, Chen Kexin said excitedly, ¡°Because we are going out to play and to eat seafood.¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes at Chen Kexin, and thought, ¡°a foodie.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t have lunch, either.¡± Yi Duanfang put the spoon down and thought, ¡°it is not appropriate to make others wait for me.¡±

    Then Chen Keren casually asked, ¡°No more?¡±

    Yi Duanfang immediately realized that the hot porridge was made by Chen Keren personally¡­ He didn¡¯t say anything and began gobbling up it.

    ¡°Where are you going today?¡± he asked while eating.

    ¡°Go to the beach,¡± Wang Weixi said.

    He thought, ¡°by the sea¡­¡±

    With his eyes glittering, he nodded and said, ¡°Will there be a lot of beautiful women wearing swimwear?¡±

    ¡­

    Silence.

    The air throughout the kitchen became extremely tense.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin stared at Yi Duanfang in astonishment, then looked down at Chen Keren¡¯s angry face, then bowed their heads and took pleasure in Yi Duanfang¡¯s misfortune.

    It seemed that Yi Duanfang liked touching taboos, so they didn¡¯t want to sympathize with this fool anymore.

    ¡°Yeah, there will be many beautiful women,¡± Chen Keren said suddenly and leisurely.

    Yi Duanfang quickly begged for mercy and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Will you forgive me?¡±

    Chen Keren showed a horrible smile, and then Yi Duanfang¡¯s pig-killing scream came from the whole kitchen.

    Chen Keren looked at Yi Duanfang, who was lying on the table crying bitterly and took away the bowl in front of him without mercy.

    Yi Duanfang held the bowl tightly and said, ¡°I want to eat. I want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Fuck you, no food!¡± Chen Keren hit him hard on the head and then took the bowl away angrily.

    ¡°Maybe we should go now,¡± Chen Keren said to Wang Weixi.

    They both nodded. Chen Kexin got up first and went to the room with Chen Keren to pick up things. Wang Weixi looked at Yi Duanfang lying there with a painful expression and said, ¡°Hey, boy, you¡¯re such a fool. Will you still wear swimming trunks to soak in the seaside in November?¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head.

    Wang Weixi spread out his hands and said, ¡°This is indeed right. Do you think that all women don¡¯t care about temperature for elegance? Come on, we are going to leave.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was desperate, and it was inevitable that he would be bullied in the future because Wang Weixi was absolutely unreliable¡­

 Chapter 121 - The Nephew

    Chapter 121 The Nephew

    Many thoughts came to Wang Weixi¡¯s mind, and he understood deeply that it didn¡¯t work against women, especially his wife. If he tried to against his sister-in-law, which would be a temporary relief having the opposite effect. ¡°I don¡¯t want to end my life before enjoying it, anyway, forgive me, Yi Duanfang, I can only tell you how miserable you are.¡±

    Anyway, they started off.

    After one-hour-driving, they finally came to the seaside.

    The sky was deeply blue and clear. The sun was shining brightly and warmly despite a current of cool air blowing.

    Those four people stood along the seaside. There were shining beaches, waves rising higher one after another, as well as the vast blue ocean that seemed to melt into the sky in unknown places. All those images constituted beautiful scenery.

    There was a cafe newly opened on the beach, and as soon as Yi Duanfang noticed the name, he yelled out immediately with his eyes glittering. ¡°What a surprise! A maid cafe!¡±

    Chen Keren glared at Yi Duanfang with a dark and angry look. Yi Duanfang shivered involuntarily and said, ¡°Ah, sea, my hometown.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Puff!¡± Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi laughed so hard that they doubled up with laughter, and Chen Keren even wished to send him to the ¡°home¡± as he said.

    However, thanks to this small episode, they had a wonderful afternoon.

    Chen Keren, in particular, had laughed more than before, and she always showed her sweet smile while building the sand pile with Chen Kexin. Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang, standing nearby and watching them playing, shared with a mixed and gratified feeling.

    As they were all enjoying their trip on the beach, Tong Siqi began to take action.

    She was driving to a hotel at the same time. After getting out of the car, she was brought by a hatted man to the upstairs hastily.

    Stepping into the room, a strong smell of alcohol blowing, she frowned and said, ¡°Brother, why are you drinking again?¡±

    A sleepy middle-aged man got up from the bed, looked at Tong Siqi and said, ¡°My dear sister, you finally came, where did you go recently? I am so bored without you.¡±

    Actually, this ¡°brother¡± was the oldest son of Tong Siqi¡¯s uncle, who was ten years older than her father and married eight years earlier. Consequently, the man on the bed was already 35-year-old. But he was still unemployed and acted like a local tough, unlike promising Tong Siqi.

    He suffered a bad reputation in the town because of his sneaky behavior. Later he was put into prison, for taking part in the group fighting and causing serious injury to others. At present, he had just been released from prison.

    However, out of his expectation, he was introduced by his sister, a person who always looked down upon him, to this bustling city and provided with house and food.

    Of course, it turned out that Tong Siqi did not provide these for him free of charge.

    Tong Siqi stared at her brother with profound resignation as that hatted man took off his hat and oversized coat. She noticed that this man only looked like 18-year-old, but with a shocking deep scar on his handsome face.

    Tong Siqi asked surprisedly. ¡°Who are you? You are not Xiaoshuang!¡± Xiaoshuang, released from prison together with her brother Tong Hao, was only 27 years old.

    Xiaoshuang was tall with rage on his face, just like the boy with a scar in front of her.

    The boy did not say anything but looked at Tong Siqi, then turned to Tong Hao sitting on the bed.

    Tong Hao yawned and said, ¡°Xiaoshuang has gone to find his friend, and he wants to rob a bank, so it is dangerous with him. Oh, as for this child, his name is Tong Nian, my son, your nephew.¡±

    Tong Siqi looked at that silent boy in disbelief, then asked with surprise, ¡°Your son? Don¡¯t be joking! You are not married yet, it is impossible for you to have a child. You know I don¡¯t want others to be involved. Do you still want this business?¡±

    Tong Nian bowed his head and stood there silently.

    Tong Hao kept saying, ¡°A puberty won¡¯t be experienced without romance. Also, I was somebody at that time. Having a child could be so easy.¡±

    Tong Siqi still could not believe that, and in particular, the scar on the boy¡¯s face.

    ¡°So what happened to his face and why did he come here?¡±

    Tong Hao yawned again and said, ¡°I have heard him all before, these days I can¡¯t contact you, so I decided to ask someone to find him. Out of my expectation, his mother died eight years ago, now he lives with his aunt. He has always been treated badly. Once his uncle-in-law fought with his aunt, the man vented his anger on him. Damn it!¡± Referring to his son being abused, he was exposed to evil.

    After hearing the story, Tong Siqi stood there for a long time.

    Looking at Tong Nian, somehow she felt miserable for him.

    ¡°So you brought him with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why ever didn¡¯t you tell me£¿How could you let him live with you? You can¡¯t even look after him.¡±

    Tong Hao was unconcerned about that. ¡°What else can I do? I know you can¡¯t look after him either and my father has already disowned me. This child happens to be working nearby, so living here is his only option.¡±

    After a long period of silence, Tong Siqi turned to Tong Nian and said, ¡°Xiaonian, have you eaten something?¡±

    Tong Nian nodded.

    Tong Siqi sighed and said, ¡°Your father and I have to deal with a very important and dangerous thing. You are too young to join us. How about this, I give you some money, with which you can come back home and find your grandparents and other family members. Then you can come back to us, I will find a job for you. OK?¡± She tried her best to act warmly and gently. Although it was the first time to see him and family warmth had already diminished in her mind, somehow she was fond of her nephew. The silence of the boy like a sharp knife cut off all her low spirit.

    Tong Nian goggled at her with surprise.

    Tong Hao said nothing but felt relieved. He knew that Tong Siqi would definitely help him, which was also the reason why he brought Tong Nian here. He did not want to let his son live in the dump.

    Tong Siqi kept smiling and said, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    Tong Hao laughed and said, ¡°Yes, just go. It¡¯s not good for you to stay here for a long time. Let me call your grandfather to confirm. If he agrees with that, then you go, if not, just go to worship your mom. Tell her that I can raise you up and protect you from suffering any bitterness. What¡¯s more, I have to save up my money to marry you off! Hahaha¡­¡±

    Tong Siqi watched Tong Hao silently and thought, ¡°Actually, he is not that bad by nature. Probably because of Tong Nian, he was so urgent for money that he agreed with that action.¡±

    When she thought about this, a sense of guilty raised up in her mind. ¡°It seems like because of me, there are a lot of people in a quandary.¡±

    Finally, Tong Nian felt at ease and smiled. ¡°Can I leave now¡­ because the day after tomorrow is my mother¡¯s memorial day¡­¡±

    Tong Siqi nodded and took out 10 thousand yuan, which she had prepared for Tong Hao before, from her bag. However, something happened, so she changed her plan.

    Tong Hao was stunned and gazed at that money. It seemed that even his swallowing sound could be heard in this tiny room.

    ¡°Do you have a bag?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Keep well of that and leave 2,000 yuan for yourself when visiting your grandparents. Then give the rest of that money to them, and remember to mention that the money is what you earned during working in the city. Extend greetings politely and be obedient.¡±

    ¡­

    As seeing Tong Nian off, Tong Siqi sat in front of the messy table and frowned. She was a little hesitant.

    Tong Hao came over and sat. He bashfully said, ¡°Siqi, thank you anyway. About that 10,000 yuan, you can deduct it from my salary.¡±

    Tong Siqi waved her hand. ¡°Never mind, just take it as my gift of greeting. But why you don¡¯t tell your father? He must be happy about having a grandson. I am sure he won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±

    Tong Hao sighed and said, ¡°Never mind, but then, is your coming to tell me that it¡¯s time for action?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the company has issued that I have to come back next week. Everything has been prepared, and you¡¯d better stay here in the following days, waiting for my call,¡± Tong Siqi said and took a credit card from her bag. ¡°There are 20,000 yuan in it, take it as an advance payment. You can stick to it for a while.¡±

    Tong Hao nodded and accepted the card.

    Tong Siqi stood up and decided to leave. When stepping to the door, she turned around. ¡°Or you can find others to replace you and pay them an amount of money.¡± Then she turned around and left

 Chapter 122 - I Will Wait for You

    On the way back, the light of the setting sun sprinkled on the boundless ocean, and the afterglow was shining magnificently in the sky. Chen Keren and the other people picked up some shells, took many commemorative photos. Then they packed up and got into the car.

    Chen Kexin seemed tired in the car and fell asleep leaning against Chen Keren¡¯s shoulder.

    Yi Duanfang sat on the passenger seat and watched the photos with interest.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the sea is too cold, or I¡¯ll go down and have fun,¡± said Yi Duanfang, laughing.

    Rolling her eyes at Yi Duanfang, Chen Keren said scornfully, ¡°It seems that you are the only one who has not gone down. Are you afraid of the cold water, or making misbehaviors?¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched his nose with embarrassment and said, ¡°You noticed it. Keke, eh, because playing in the water would spoil my personal image.¡±

    ¡°You never ever have a good personal image, okay?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yi Duanfang felt depressed.

    Wang Weixi said instantly, ¡°OK, stop talking. Is it uncomfortable for you two not to argue? Keep quiet. Don¡¯t wake up the sleeping Kexin.¡±

    ¡°Only your wife is a treasure.¡± Yi Duanfang joked.

    ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t a treasure?¡± Wang Weixi retorted.

    Chen Keren fixed her gaze on Yi Duanfang, and at this moment, Yi Duanfang felt that he was about to be burned by Chen Keren¡¯s glowing eyes.

    ¡°Of course she is,¡± Yi Duanfang said, shrugging his shoulders.

    Chen Keren smiled with satisfaction and slowly closed her eyes.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes at Wang Weixi, who sowed discord among them several times, which made him have to suffer in silence.

    ¡°He is a bad guy, indeed! I am aware of it just now although we have been together for so many years.¡±

    When Wang Weixi was driving, his mobile phone started to ring.

    He casually took a look at the caller ID on his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, it was Tong Siqi, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    Yi Duanfang also noticed that. He frowned and glanced at the two behind him, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t answer it.¡±

    Wang Weixi frowned, thought for a moment, and hung up the phone.

    But it seemed that Tong Siqi didn¡¯t give up and made a few phone calls in a short time.

    ¡°Oh my god, what does she want to do?¡± Yi Duanfang said impatiently, ¡°turn your phone off.¡±

    Wang Weixi thought for a while and said, ¡°She had made so many phone calls, what if she really gets into trouble?¡±

    Yi Duanfang made to stop him, but Wang Weixi had already answered the phone.

    ¡°Hi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Weixi asked calmly.

    ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± Tong Siqi¡¯s voice was weak and hoarse as if she had been crying.

    Wang Weixi frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I want to¡­¡±

    ¡°If there is anything, just tell me on the phone. I¡¯m going to the movies with my wife tonight, so I don¡¯t have free time.¡± Wang Weixi believed that he would not be used once again, so he interrupted Tong Siqi directly when she hesitated.

    But Tong Siqi didn¡¯t seem surprised that he would refuse her. She kept silent for a few seconds, then sobbed, which made people feel sad and want to care about her.

    Yi Duanfang said glumly, ¡°Why did you talk to her so much instead of hanging up?¡±

    Wang Weixi stared at him. Yi Duanfang turned around angrily and thought, ¡°You will come to grief for it sooner or later! But what does that confounded woman want to do?¡±

    ¡°Are you ok? What happened?¡± Wang Weixi asked with concern.

    Hearing Tong Siqi¡¯s sobs, he wanted to care about her out of inner feelings, even though he was not supposed to do that. He couldn¡¯t figure out that if it was because of guilt or her character as a woman.

    The speed slowed down. Chen Keren slightly opened her eyes, glanced at Wang Weixi, and asked peacefully, ¡°Who is calling?¡±

    Hearing her words, both Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi were stunned. Yi Duanfang turned around, smiled at Chen Keren, and said with a gentle tone, ¡°Just a call from the company and is that bothering you?¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head to deny and closed her eyes to continue her nap.

    Wang Weixi looked at Yi Duanfang with gratitude. But Yi Duanfang just gave him a blank look in return, then turned around again.

    ¡°Tonight¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you at the western restaurant where we usually go. Weixi, I¡¯ll be there waiting for you until you come.¡± Tong Siqi sobbed and hung up the phone before Wang Weixi could react to it.

    Wang Weixi hung up the phone, feeling confused. He thought, ¡°What the devil is the matter? Or she just wants to play a trick?¡±

    Wang Weixi didn¡¯t want to speculate Tong Siqi from such a perspective because he believed that Tong Siqi was still innocent and lovely as before. Although he realized that she had caused a lot of unexpected troubles during this period of time, he didn¡¯t really blame or confront her. In addition to the matter that related to Yi Duanfang, he had been trying hard to hold onto his temper because he was terribly sorry for Tong Siqi¡¯s great personality change.

    Compunction could make a person discommode himself time after time, and even affect the people around him. However, they could not really be cruel to the person who started it.

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Yi Duanfang asked in a low voice.

    Wang Weixi thought about it and said, ¡°She cried, and it seemed that she had something important to turn to me.¡±

    Yi Duanfang definitely understood what Wang Weixi meat. He said unhappily, ¡°Does she mean to meet you? Don¡¯t accede her request.¡±

    Wang Weixi said calmly, ¡°Take easy. I know what I am doing.¡±

    Yi Duanfang knew Wang Weixi a lot, who had already answered him when he said like this. ¡°Till now, why can¡¯t he be cold-hearted when facing her? It is clear that that event is not his fault. Why does he always allow others to screw up his own life?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we make a deal to watch a movie when we get back?¡± Yi Duanfang asked worriedly and took a look at the two people in the backseat.

    Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless if you just remember it. If you agree to meet Tong Siqi, Kexin will think much of it again,¡± Yi Duanfang said angrily.

    Wang Weixi looked annoyed and said nothing. In fact, his mind was very confused.

    Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t say anything. He knew it was useless to say so much. Wang Weixi had always been a sedate person. What made him mind too much was to owe someone. Besides, he had to have blamed himself for that event.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Yi Duanfang finally said, ¡°Anyway, I will always be on your side.¡±

    Wang Weixi turned his face, nodded with a smile, and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Duanfang.¡±

    Yi Duanfang smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, I have to blame myself for the matter. If I had not been too angry and felt that Tong Siqi was too unreasonable, I would have told her the truth of the matter at that time. Maybe it was not so late at that time. Perhaps, Tong Siqi¡¯s hatred may be eliminated.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m just paying for it.¡±

    ¡°But remember that do not break Kexin¡¯s heart and do not make her sad,¡± Yi Duanfang said seriously, ¡°or Keren and I will not let you go.¡±

    Chen Keren frowned. She had been pretending to sleep, but when she heard Yi Duanfang¡¯s words, she felt happy and warm although she was annoyed by Wang Weixi¡¯s hesitation at this time.

    Wang Weixi solemnly nodded and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing in the world is more important than Kexin. I will never make her sad.¡±

    ¡°That would be nice if you really think so,¡± Yi Duanfang said with concerns.

    ¡­

    When they got home, it¡¯s already over eight o¡¯clock. The sun sets early in autumn and winter.

    Although Chen Kexin felt very sleepy, she woke up finally.

    ¡°Why do we need to come back? Why don¡¯t we just go to the movies?¡± Yi Duanfang reluctantly said, eating an apple on the sofa.

    ¡°We have to come back and change clothes because our clothes are soaked in the sea,¡± Chen Kexin rubbed her eyes and said bleary-eyed, ¡°but you didn¡¯t go into the water, so you don¡¯t have to change.¡±

    Yi Duanfang curled his lips and said impatiently, ¡°Go for it quickly.¡±

    Then Chen Kexin followed Chen Keren to the bedroom.

    Yi Duanfang threw the apple core into the dustbin and said lazily, ¡°Women are trouble.¡±

    Wang Weixi said nothing but silently sat and smoked.

    Yi Duanfang looked at him and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not thinking of making excuses to leave to see that crazy woman, are you?¡±

    Under a cloud of cigarette smoke, Wang Weixi did not say a word. What he could remember was that Tong Siqi said that she would always wait for him.

 Chapter 123 - He Meets Her Finally

    Chapter 123 He Meets Her Finally

    After careful consideration, Wang Weixi told Yi Duanfang what Tong Siqi said to him.

    To his surprise, Yi Duanfang only pursed his lips and said, ¡°How could that be? How can she wait for you there all night? You don¡¯t need to worry about that for she couldn¡¯t wait until eleven o¡¯clock. We¡¯re going to the movies. Kexin wanted to go to the movies with us rather than sleep at home. Don¡¯t rain on her parade.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and made a rapid calculation. ¡°The movie lasts for 2.5 hours, from nine o¡¯clock to half-past eleven o¡¯clock.¡±

    Wang Weixi frowned and decided not to see her, in case something unexpected happened. Such a thought made him feel a little heartless.

    ¡°Honey, everything is ready.¡± After a while, Chen Kexin and Chen Keren walked out of the bedroom.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s gaze fell upon Chen Keren. He stared at her in surprise with wide eyes.

    Chen Keren wore a layered dress tonight that Chen Kexin was used to wear. She had never worn like that. She often wore the chest-wrapped dress or the floor-length dress, as noble as her character.

    Comparatively, most of Chen Kexin¡¯s dresses were as lovely as her.

    However, Chen Keren had worn such a lovely skirt, which captured everyone¡¯s attention immediately.

    When Chen Kexin noticed that Yi Duanfang look obsessively at Chen Keren, she hit him smilingly and said, ¡°Dear brother-in-law, are you totally attracted by her?¡±

    It was the first time that Yi Duanfang heard Chen Kexin call him ¡°brother-in-law¡±. His face suddenly turned red, and he quickly looked away and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Chen Kexin giggled and said with amusement danced in her eyes, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be shy. Isn¡¯t Keren very cute?¡±

    Chen Kexin just pretended to cough to ignore their talking.

    Wang Weixi had no choice but to shook his head. His wife was so fond of teasing people. When would this lovely problem be corrected?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go.¡± He got up and put out his cigarette.

    Chen Kexin and the other people nodded.

    ¡°By the way, let¡¯s get some supper.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good!¡±

    ¡­

    So they got out again.

    The happiest person among them was Chen Kexin because she was the only one who did not know the other three people¡¯s concerns. She was immersed in the happiness of going out together, which she had not had for a long time.

    Chen Keren did not show it, but Yi Duanfang could see that she had some worries inside. He had learned her wisdom, just as Tong Siqi defeated almost everyone except Chen Keren that night.

    Because she said there was nothing to hide from her.

    ¡°You have already known that matter?¡± Yi Duanfang asked Chen Keren while Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin went to order.

    She raised her eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Yi Duanfang became frustrated at once.

    ¡°Why are you so clever?¡±

    ¡°Because you are so stupid.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang realized that it was a waste of time to spare because Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi would come back soon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said hurriedly, ¡°Weixi is not going to see that woman. I have told him.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded and kept silent.

    Yi Duanfang poured Chen Kexin a glass of water and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, come here and drink some water.¡±

    Chen Keren frowned, then raised her eyes, and asked seriously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me what happened that year that made Tong Siqi hate Wang Weixi so much?¡±

    It took Yi Duanfang several seconds to realize something and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know that?¡±

    Chen Keren gave him a blank eye and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me anything, and how could I know?¡±

    ¡°But that day¡­¡±

    ¡°That was a lie to her¡­¡± Yi Duanfang finally understood. ¡°So all she said that day was a trick to know something from TongSiqi? She didn¡¯t know that I liked Wang Weixi until that day? But if so, why didn¡¯t she ask me later?¡±

    Yi Duanfang showed some hesitation on his face, and Chen Keren said when drinking water, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t like her. How could I notice what she was thinking?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was stunned again, looking at Chen Keren with a glassy stare. He understood what she meant after a while. His cheeks flushed, and he said with a shy smile, ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be gay. What is the fact you withhold from me?¡± Chen Keren said impatiently, staring at Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin.

    Yi Duanfang was about to speak when Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin turned around and walked quickly towards them.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your delays in speaking.¡± Chen Keren complained.

    Yi Duanfang had nothing to say but touched his face.

    ¡°Sorry, I hesitated for a while, and it took a little longer time to order.¡± Chen Kexin sat next to Chen Keren and said with an apologetic look on her face.

    Wang Weixi also sat down next to Yi Duanfang. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. He glanced at it briefly and hung up in a hurry.

    ¡°Who¡¯s calling? Why don¡¯t you answer it?¡± Chen Kexin asked curiously.

    The other two all knew what¡¯s not being said here, and they didn¡¯t say a word.

    Wang Weixi said nervously, ¡°Never mind, just an insignificant person. I don¡¯t want her to disturb us.¡±

    Chen Kexin said with a sweet smile, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really considerate. Tee-hee.¡±

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang flung Wang Weixi a scornful look.

    Wang Weixi still pretended to smile calmly and said, ¡°I will feel good as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Then he turned off the phone.

    Until this moment, Yi Duanfang was finally relieved. As long as the Dong Siqi¡¯s phone could not come in, she would know that she could not see Weixi tonight, and Weixi would not be hesitant because of her annoying phone calls.

    Chen Keren finally relieved herself and began to chat with Chen Kexin happily.

    Yi Duanfang leaned over and whispered in Wang Weixi¡¯s ear, ¡°You should have done like this a long time ago.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled without speaking a word.

    But Yi Duanfang did not know that this was just the beginning.

    Tong Siqi had already expected that Wang Weixi would turn off his phone, but she went to the restaurant anyway. She even knew that the four people were going to the cinema, which was only 200 meters away from the western restaurant.

    She knew Wang Weixi even more than Yi Duanfang, and she believed that Wang Weixi would definitely turn the phone on again because of inside guilty and worries.

    Tong Siqi was good at getting to know people¡¯s psychological activities.

    If she was better at playing tricks than Chen Keren, she would have carried out a wonderful revenge plan by now. But she was not mad with worry, because she was able to work out a more vicious method in a very short period of time.

    After dinner, the four drove to the cinema.

    When he got out of the car, Wang Weixi subconsciously looked at the western restaurant 200 meters away. ¡°Is she still sitting by the window on the second floor?¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡± Yi Duanfang hurriedly said.

    Wang Weixi nodded and went in with those three people.

    ¡°Forget it¡­¡± he said to himself, turning the phone uneasily in his hand.

    They went in after checking the tickets.

    The cinema was very dark, and their seats were in the fourth row. The two couples sat down slowly holding hands.

    But Wang Weixi kept thinking about the call from Tong Siqi in the afternoon.

    He knew that Tong Siqi wouldn¡¯t give up until she had achieved her goal. So it was not a joke when she said she would be there waiting for him until he came.

    There was an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart at the thought of it. ¡°I have already owed her so much. Am I really gonna be that cruel to her? Maybe there¡¯s a solution?¡±

    ¡°Maybe we could sit down and have a talk about my guilty and her rancor¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, a wry smile played across his mouth.

    ¡°I tried a lot, but her hatred for me was too much.¡±

    ¡°She is probably never gonna forgive me.¡±

    The movie they saw today was called ¡°July Snow¡±. Chen Kexin seemed interested in it, but Wang Weixi was absent-minded. Eventually, he made sure that he didn¡¯t want to watch it at all, and he felt it was time to turn the phone on.

    Wang Weixi knew exactly what it meant to turn the phone on.

    As expected, when he turned it on, the phone showed five missed calls and two text messages.

    He opened text messages nervously and sighed with profound resignation.

    ¡°Darling, I have to go to the company to deal with something. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can. If I¡¯m late, you can go back with them,¡± Wang Weixi said in Chen Kexin¡¯s ear.

    Chen Kexin asked curiously, ¡°Is there something wrong with the company again?¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, but you know that I¡¯ve been very busy lately,¡± Wang Weixi said.

    Chen Kexin said with disappointment, ¡°I¡¯ve been spending a long time selecting this movie.¡±

    ¡°I am so sorry.¡±

    ¡°Then be careful when driving¡­¡± Chen Kexin just said listlessly in the end. Chen Kexin was not a very wayward woman.

    Wang Weixi nodded, and then he left.

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren did not say a word from beginning to end. At this time, apart from their anger, they had no other feelings at all.

    After Wang Weixi left, he got on the car and drove quickly to the restaurant 200 meters away.

 Chapter 124 - Apology

    Chapter 124 Apology

    Sitting in front of the French window, Tong Siqi rested her head in her hand and looked at the shining lights outside the window. ¡°A few days later, It¡¯s time for me to go. Wang Weixi, will you come with me, or just stay there lonely?¡±

    ¡°I suppose you won¡¯t be happy about any choice. If It¡¯s true, I win. Wang Weixi, I have told you that I will try my best to let you never find happiness. Even let others pay heavily with their blood!¡±

    Thinking of this, she thought of her brother who was waiting in the hotel.

    Suddenly, a familiar figure showed up in front of her.

    Tong Siqi turned around and watched that dismay face with a soft smile. ¡°Finally, you come here.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded and sat opposite her.

    At this time, Tong Siqi was neither cool and unmoved as usual nor abnormally shy like that day. The person sitting in front of him was a delicate little woman, which made Wang Weixi felt so confused that he could not figure out what kind of character was the true one to her.

    ¡°What happened? Why do you have to see me today?¡± Wang Weixi asked directly, for he did not want to waste much time with her.

    Tong Siqi stared at him. Her eyes were full of misery. ¡°That sounds you are mad to see me, why?¡±

    Wang Weixi said nothing, which meant he acquiesced in her words.

    Tong Siqi laughed with profound resignation and said, ¡°I see. You still won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you that I am regret.¡±

    Wang Weixi did not expect that. He lifted his eyes and found her eyes were red. That was to say, she must have been crying.

    ¡°What did you say? You regret it?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I want to tell you that I am so sorry for everything that I had done to you¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi watched Tong Siqi without saying anything. Feeling puzzled, he wanted to know what had happened that made her changed so much.

    Tong Siqi knew what he was thinking. She felt ridiculous that she was regarded as a hypocritical person. ¡°Wang Weixi, now you know how to wary of me. How smart you are.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± After thinking for a while, Wang Weixi still asked with concerns.

    This time, she froze. Because Tong Siqi never expected Wang Weixi would ask this. Anyway, because of that, she did not need to act anymore. But Tong Siqi really stirred a little. If Wang Weixi still concerned with her, probably she might change her mind.

    ¡°Why do you ask that? Nothing special. Can¡¯t I apologize to you?¡± Tong Siqi asked in reply, with tears.

    It was the look that she used to have when she was stubborn about something. Anyone who saw it would take pity on her.

    Wang Weixi said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, I know who you are. You definitely won¡¯t be like this if nothing happened. I am sure something has happened unless you won¡¯t contact me.¡±

    Indeed, from the just beginning to now. No, from that afternoon when she called him to now, she always acted strange, which let Wang Weixi feel confused and worried.

    Of course, Wang Weixi was just simply worried about her, and he did not have any special feeling toward Tong Siqi as early as she showed up again. He knew very well that his first love, the woman he used to cling to, was not her.

    Tong Siqi lowered her head and fell silent. After a while, Wang Weixi noticed her tears.

    She reared her head again, a stubborn smile on her face.

    Wang Weixi frowned and said, ¡°What actually happened?¡±

    Tong Siqi took out a portfolio from the bag. After receiving it, Wang Weixi noticed that The First Hospital of City A was written on it. He looked strangely to Tong Siqi, who was just smiling with tears in her eyes.

    After he opened and carefully checked those test papers, his face became livid. He was shocked, staring at Tong Siqi.

    Tong Siqi shrugged and said with a sense of self-deprecating, ¡°Duanfang once told me that one day I was bound to be punished in the end. Guess what, it happens. I lost all my happiness since we broke up. I thought I would be relieved from retribution, but I didn¡¯t realize that retribution really came so fast. My relief is death.¡±

    Wang Weixi trembled. ¡°But¡­¡±

    Tong Siqi looked at Wang Weixi, who was staring at test papers.

    ¡°But what? ¡®But you still have a chance to live.¡¯ Is that you want to say?¡±

    Wang Weixi clenched those papers and still frowned, looking at Tong Siqi. Her face was pale.

    When it came to this, she was also inevitably felt afraid.

    ¡°But as the doctor said, it has reached an advanced stage, only leaving me two months. I don¡¯t have time dealing with you. Wang Weixi, are you happy now?¡± suddenly, she asked.

    Wang Weixi looked at her in shock because he could find fear and mockery in her eyes.

    He shooked his head and said seriously, ¡°Tong Siqi, you know I am not that kind of person.¡±

    Tong Siqi nodded and said hopelessly, ¡°Yes, I know. But it is too late to realize that and accept that, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wang Weixi wanted to say something, but he failed.

    ¡°Thinking about the past few years, I have tried my best to get even with you and tried to be higher than you. I wanted to see how painful you will be and let you suffer all my misery. But¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi felt a little bit empty. He looked at Tong Siqi, who looked gentle and sensitive. ¡°She is like a blooming epiphyllum, soon dying at the next second.¡±

    ¡°Until now, I realize how stupid what I have done to you. I know I am not qualified to blame you on that thing, but I was silly for being mad at you. You know what? I learned how to make up and adapt to clothes that I don¡¯t like, all these things I have done are just waiting that you can love me again. However, finally, it turns out that I hate myself more. Wang Weixi, if I didn¡¯t act that awfully, would you come back to me?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°That year? ¡± He nodded with resignation and said, ¡°If it were in that year, I definitely would. I am willing to remedy all of my faults. You are right, you have every reason to hate me because it¡¯s me who made you feel painful. Also, I regret that I failed to ask you at that time. Nevertheless, It¡¯s all over. Siqi, I can¡¯t do anything for you now¡­¡± Wang Weixi said. His face was full of pain.

    Tong Siqi nodded, with tears falling down. ¡°I know. I know you. I am sorry, Weixi, for making you painful. I am so selfish that God wants to punish me¡­¡±

    ¡°There must be some way, Siqi, there must be a method. Don¡¯t give up, please. You can go to America or any other country. There must be hope somewhere.¡± Wang Weixi was hurried, but actually, he didn¡¯t know how to face such a delicate, hopeless girl.

    Tong Siqi shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­ no way. Weixi, you know that there is no hope for a brain cancer patient, especially in the advanced stages. And actually, I don¡¯t have any reason to live¡­¡± She lowered her eyes with her eyelash wetted by tears. What a delicate beauty.

    Wang Weixi frowned and looked at her.¡±It is my fault to let her suffer so much. If I abided that promise at that time, it would definitely not happen. Probably she was full of happiness now.¡±

    Guilty gradually speared all over his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Wang Weixi said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I brought it all on myself. I only hope you and others around you can forgive me, a dying one, will you?¡± Tong Siqi suddenly took Wang Weixi¡¯s hand and beg to him pathetically.

    Wang Weixi looked at her, full of misery. ¡°I won¡¯t blame you, and no one will blame you. I am so sorry. It¡¯s me who makes you suffer this¡­¡±

    Tong Siqi shooked her head and said, ¡°Please, don¡¯t say that, Weixi. I want to have dinner with you, would you agree?¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded. At this point, what else could he do?

    Quiet night, under the enchanting moonlight, these two people shared the harmonious atmosphere spread on the dining table, which was due to their excellent acting skills.

    However, acting was always just acting.

 Chapter 125 - Will You Spare Me a Hug?

    When two people fell in love, at first, the girl would say to the boy, ¡°I would be happy just by watching your smile.¡± After a while, the girl would say to the boy, ¡°As long as I can hold your hand for a lifetime.¡± As time passed by, the girl would say to the boy, ¡°I just need a hug.¡± And in the end, often when the relationship was at its worst, what the girl wanted was they could get married.

    However, Tong Siqi and Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t stay together forever. Tong Siqi could not even see Wang Weixi¡¯s smile every day. But there was one thing that she did know, and that was she was clear about what she wanted.

    Wang Weixi and Tong Siqi chatted at the table. Tong Siqi ate very slowly, and Wang Weixi just sipped the wine and looked at her quietly.

    They talked about the past and every detail of those happy things including the first confession, the first hand in hand, when they began to love each other and when they found that they couldn¡¯t leave each other anymore. They talked long and carefully about everything. They were afraid it might seem like the last nostalgia. Both of them did not want to miss the chance to savor their only pleasant memory process.

    Wang Weixi discovered how much he had missed. Tong Siqi was much better than what he thought to be in the past. He even noticed that she only smiled sincerely at the mention of the past.

    He knew he was wrong, for he had always thought that it was false to say that she was still in love with him, but it was an excuse to get back at him. It turned out to be wrong completely. It is his own dirty interpretation of a woman¡¯s purest feelings as a matter of mind.

    At that time, he did not seize the opportunity to make amends for his mistakes, but now, even if he wanted to make amends, he was not worthy of her. Because at this time in his mind, Tong Siqi was still as pure as a piece of white paper.

    Looking out of the window at the neon light, Tong Siqi asked, ¡°Do you remember when we were together, did we fantasize about the future?¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at her in a daze and did not speak for a long time. ¡°Yes, how could I not? Before you came here, I have fantasized countless times. If we had not broken up, what kind of life would we live now? The people who couldn¡¯t get together because they have fate without destiny. Even if we didn¡¯t separate at that time, we might break up because of something in the future.¡±

    Since their relationship did not last to the end, in fact, all the memories were just a meaningless waste of time.

    ¡°Of course, because we were all naive at that time,¡± a long time later, he said in a slight tone.

    Tong Siqi turned her face and looked at him with a subtle smile. After a long time, she also said, ¡°Yes, we were all naive at that time.¡±

    A long silence ensued.

    Until they talked about the bald head teacher, they began to talk more gradually, and the atmosphere finally became more harmonious.

    They talked for a long time until there were fewer people in the restaurant, and Tong Siqi looked at the time and felt it was very late. ¡°It seems to be very late,¡± she said to Wang Weixi, ¡°don¡¯t you worry about your wife at home?¡±

    Wang Weixi just remembered Chen Kexin and the other people should still be in the cinema watching the film. He looked at the time and found that the movie had already finished.

    ¡°It seems to be really late. I¡¯m sorry about it. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Although he was worried about Tong Siqi but even more about Chen Kexin.

    What¡¯s more, talking about the past now was like rubbing salt in Wang Weixi¡¯s wound.

    Tong Siqi nodded and the two walked out of the restaurant side by side.

    When Wang Weixi stood at the door of the restaurant, a chill swept through him, and he felt shivering all over. He looked around and found that Tong Siqi, wearing only a skirt and stockings, was standing there shiveringly.

    Wang Weixi took off his suit and gently put it on her shoulders. ¡°You¡¯d better wear more, for it is cold.¡±

    Tong Siqi tilted her head. She was touched and said, ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi faintly smiled at her. Tong Siqi looked at him blankly, because she had not seen his smile for a long time. She thought she would be disgusted with the smile, but she turned out to be so infatuated with¡­

    ¡°Did you drive here? Would you mind I drive you home?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks. I will drive my own car.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to die on the road for I still have two months left. If I don¡¯t feel well, I¡¯ll stop the car.¡± Seeing Wang Weixi so concerned about her, Tong Siqi was a little moved. ¡°Wang Weixi, would you still treat me like this if you didn¡¯t know I was going to die right now? Or would you ignore me, because I was a cruel woman?¡±

    Wang Weixi frowned and said with displeasure, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Go back and have a good rest.¡±

    Tong Siqi nodded.

    Wang Weixi said with hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll go back right now.¡±

    Tong Siqi just nodded with a smile.

    Wang Weixi slowly turned around, and just then, Tong Siqi suddenly took a step forward, and uttered passionately, ¡°Weixi!¡±

    Wang Weixi turned around, looked at her with a puzzled look, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is anything wrong?¡±

    Tong Siqi looked at him with desires in her eyes. After a while, she lowered her head and said hesitantly, ¡°Would you mind to give me a hug?¡± She said in a whisper, but he could hear it clearly.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Tong Siqi was waiting for Wang Weixi¡¯s answer quietly.

    Wang Weixi smiled softly, and his gentle eyes fell on the face of Tong Siqi, who was somewhat sad at this time. At this time, she was like a child who wanted to eat sugar, obviously very eager, but afraid of being scolded by her parents, so she looked pitifully at her parents.

    Her former strength and ruthlessness all vanished in a moment.

    She only had two months left to survive.

    She would disappear in the world after two months, and everything they had gone through in the past would no longer exist.

    So did her love and hate against him¡­

    When thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but have pain in his heart.

    Anyway, they were once lovers, and he did not want her to leave like this at any rate.

    Thinking like this, Wang Weixi faintly smiled and said, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Wnag Weixi stepped forward and hugged her tenderly.

    Tong Siqi looked at Wang Weixi in surprise. For a long time, she slowly held Wang Weixi tightly.

    This action made Wang Weixi a little surprised.

    ¡°Will you forgive me? Don¡¯t forget me later, okay?¡± Tong Siqi said gently.

    Wang Weixi could feel the gentle trembling of her shoulders.

    She curled up in Wang Weixi¡¯s arms like a wounded rabbit.

    Wang Weixi nodded, and his heart suddenly felt desolate endlessly.

    Instead of seeing her desperate, he began to hope that the girl standing in front of him was the one who said that she wanted to revenge him with cruel words. ¡°Is human life really so fragile? Must God take away such a vivid life?¡± He thought helplessly, and his heart was endlessly desolate.

    Just then, a car was coming slowly not far away.

    Wang Weixi frowned, but the car was parked not far away.

    It was suddenly preternaturally quiet.

    Wang Weixi looked at the car somewhat curiously. It was an ordinary car, but he saw Yi Duanfang, whose face was distorted with fury, at the passenger seat.

    Tong Siqi seemed to feel the lights shining her eyes behind her. She released Wang Weixi, turned to look at the car, and immediately understood what happened. She turned to Wang Weixi and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for pushing you to do that.¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head. ¡°How could he blame her now?¡±

    He believed that Chen Kexin was an understanding person, and she would certainly understand his situation. Everything would be okay when he got home and explained to her.

    Chen Kexin remained silent with her head resting on Chen Keren¡¯s shoulder in the car.

 Chapter 126 - No Need to Explain

    Chapter 126 No Need to Explain

    The night wind was a little bit cold. Yet Tong Siqi still felt very comfortable in his warm breast.

    But she could also felt the anxiety from Wang Weixi at this moment.

    Slowly loosening him, she looked upward and found Wang Weixi was gazing somewhere, lost in thought. She frowned. After turning around, she noticed Yi Duanfang was sitting in that taxi, bobbing his head out of the window and staring at her with a mad face.

    An unobtrusive smile flashed around her lips when she was turning around.

    ¡°It seems that I did something wrong again,¡± Tong Siqi said with a little bit uneasy and bent her head like a child who made mistakes.

    Wang Weixi chuckled and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± He felt for her even more when looking at Tong Siqi. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. You¡¯d better come back home earlier.¡±

    Tong Siqi nodded, and then asked with a worried tone, ¡°Should I do an explanation to Kexin? I heard that you two had a quarrel last time because of me. This time¡­¡±

    In terms of acting, no one would reject that Tong Siqi was definitely the most excellent actress. There was a terrible sadness in her frowned eyes, which was enough to melt anyone¡¯s heart.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said gently, ¡°I told you. It¡¯s gonna be fine. Just go home and have a rest.¡± Although he knew clearly that this time everything he had done was inexcusable, he just hoped Kexin could talk to him and listen to his explanation with patience.

    Thinking about that, he couldn¡¯t help but notice that car.

    Tong Siqi still wanted to say something, while after thinking a while, she shook her head and said softly, ¡°Alright, thank you, Weixi.¡±

    Wang Weixi could breathe again till watched Tong Siqi getting into the car and leaving.

    Chen Keren stuffed 100 yuan to the driver as the compensation for waiting here. The driver received that money cheerfully and thought, ¡°At any time and life, perhaps no more time, I can earn such amount of money just within 200 meters.¡±

    Now, those three people, including Yi Duanfang, got out of the car.

    Chen Kexin said nothing from beginning to end. Wang Weixi walked to her at once while finding that Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren were staring at him angrily. Feeling a little bit embarrassed, Wang Weixi did not know whether he should explain to them at this moment. After all, what they saw was a scene full of ambiguities. As for himself, a soft, contented smile on his face was hard to explain.

    ¡°Honey, what a moving movie. I have cried for a long time, yet you weren¡¯t there.¡± Wang Weixi thought the atmosphere would continue cooling down and perhaps Chen Kexin would even slap him out of anger. However, out of his expectation, she talked to him in such a pettish tone.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang were surprised as well, looking at each other. No one knew what they were thinking about through eye contact.

    Wang Weixi felt a little bit guilty and said, ¡°Please forgive me, because¡­¡± Wang Weixi did not know what he should do at this moment and thought, ¡°Should I say such nonsense words like ¡®It¡¯s just business in the company¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s too late. We¡¯d better come back home quickly. I am so tired. Let¡¯s take a shower and go to bed.¡± Chen Kexin waved her hand, then jumped to Wang Weixi¡¯s car, and waited for him to drive.

    Finishing speaking, she stood by the car and turned around. Suddenly, within the soft breeze, her bright eyes took the shine off the beauty as well as all the dazzling streetlights.

    Wang Weixi felt uneasy, but he could not say that Tong Siqi was going to die in front of Duanfang and Keren.

    He also knew that, through Tong Siqi¡¯s eyes, she did not want anyone to know that and show sympathy to her. She was a tough girl, but she still swallowed her pride and found him. He thought, ¡°For so many years, I am really unique from anyone else to her.¡±

    As for some other feelings, it was hard to give a reply. It was like that of Tong Siqi.

    ¡°Darling, why don¡¯t you move?¡± Chen Kexin asked in a strange tone.

    By the time, Wang Weixi collected his wits, and he realized that Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren had already stood by the car and waited for Wang Weixi to open the car.

    However, when getting into the car, Yi Duanfang robbed the key by saying that he could not trust Wang Weixi to drive. About Chen Keren, she was undoubtedly sat in the front passenger seat.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin were then in the backseats.

    The car was moving forward quietly.

    Wang Weixi looked at Chen Kexin, who remained silent since getting in the car. Perhaps she either couldn¡¯t pretend as nothing had happened or say anything to relax.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Wang Weixi asked with some concern and opened the window a little smaller.

    Chen Kexin was about to watch the outside concentratedly. After hearing these words, she turned around and shook her head with lovely smiles. ¡°No.¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at her. In that somewhat pale face, the corners of the mouth were obviously raised, and the eyes were smiling, but there was no trace of the customary sparkle in the eyes. Wang Weixi knew, even she hadn¡¯t spoken a word, that she was still blaming him.

    However, it was different from the way she was in the previous time. This time, she pretended that nothing had happened, which made him more frustrated.

    But Wang Weixi was clumsy, at least for now. He didn¡¯t know what he should say to clear up the mistake.¡±Perhaps, now is as good a time as any.¡±

    Still, looking at Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren, who was sitting in front of him, he didn¡¯t say anything out of hesitation.

    Therefore, they were silent all the way. Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t stay awake any longer and fell asleep by leaning on the window.

    Wang Weixi felt distressed, stretched his arms, and hugged her to make sure that she could sleep well.

    After arriving, he hugged Chen Kexin carefully to the house. Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t say anything, for they knew that Wang Weixi was not that kind of person. They just felt puzzled towards Tong Siqi. ¡°What actually did she say to Wang Weixi to let him do that? ¡±

    Moreover, from his face, it was obvious that he was also willing to do that. He could not pretend that gentle so natural.

    Finally, they came back home. Wang Weixi put Chen Kexin on the bed while Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang were sitting on the sofa with tacit understanding.

    Wang Weixi watched that sleeping face and softly touched her cheeks. He was about to explain the details to her when coming back, but there was no chance at all.

    When he was getting up and about to leave, suddenly he found that his hand was gripped by Chen Kexin.

    Wang Weixi froze and then turned around with surprise. He looked at Chen Kexin and asked, ¡°Daring, did I awoke you?¡±

    Chen Kexin remained silent and watched Wang Weixi with her big and black eyes full of grievance.

    Wang Weixi sat down and said with guilt, ¡°Excuse me, darling.¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and stood up slowly. She hugged Wang Weixi from the back then put her chin on his arm with a fragrant breath.

    ¡°Dear, I only have one question. Do you like Tong Siqi?¡± Chen Kexin asked softly.

    Wang Weixi was a little bit shocked while looking at her. Chen Kexin, at this moment, looked extremely beautiful. Her eyes were smiling, which looked like a blow of gentle breeze in spring day.

    He shook his head and turned around to hug her. Chen Kexin¡¯s head rested on Wang Weixi¡¯s leg, and she watched him quietly.

    Wang Weixi lifted her face and fondled her gently. After a while, he bent his head and kissed her.

    Chen Kexin smiled lightly and let him do anything he wanted.

    ¡°My dear, my only love. You are the only one in my eyes and in my mind. No one can move me except you,¡± he said with an extremely gentle tone by her ear.

    Chen Kexin chuckled and thought, ¡°But why you give such a tender hug to that woman?¡± She failed to ask because of fear.

    She armed Wang Weixi¡¯s neck and had a playful bite.

    It was a gentle bite, but he felt a little painful.

    Wang Weixi didn¡¯t say anything but gnashed his teeth. He knew that Chen Kexin was mad at him at this moment or she was just too tired to ask those questions, so she punished him in this way.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Chen Kexin touched that tooth prints and asked gently.

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    She just smiled lightly, and her smiling face was like a blooming pear flower.

    ¡°Daring, I know I let you down this evening.¡± Finally, Wang Weixi spoke up.

    Chen Kexin pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard those words but huddled up in his arms and hugged him. She put her head on his chest and listened to his heartbeat quietly.

    ¡°Siqi and I were not in the relationship as you thought. And I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to explain.¡± Chen Kexin interrupted Wang Weixi as he was saying.

    Wang Weixi became silent with profound resignation.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough when you said you loved me only. I am a child, my dear. I always regard myself as a child. I don¡¯t want to figure out those complicated things. I only trust your words,¡± Chen Kexin said with smiles on her face and then kissed Wang Weixi after saying.

    Wang Weixi did not say anything. He didn¡¯t know what kind of words could describe and express his feelings.

    What Chen Kexin had said undoubtedly made him feel more guilty. But it could be right if he didn¡¯t explain that?

    ¡°Well, take a shower and go to bed. Keren must be tired too. Let her come in and have a rest.¡± Chen Kexin loosed Wang Weixi and said as she lay down again.

    Wang Weixi still wanted to say something. But when he saw Chen Kexin¡¯s innocent smiling face like a blow of breeze in spring, he didn¡¯t know what he should say but left quietly.

    After a while, Chen Keren came to the room with a cold face.

    But Chen Kexin was not in bed.

 Chapter 127 - Question Closely

    Chapter 127 Question Closely

    The water in the bathroom clattered.

    Chen Keren contracted her brows and then lay in bed.

    Soon, Chen Kexin came out, and although she was smiling, the tears in the corners of her eyes were easily caught by Chen Keren.

    ¡°You have cried just now?¡± Chen Keren asked, concerning about her.

    Chen Kexin looked at Chen Keren with a strange look and said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. You think too much.¡±

    Looking at her wily grin, Chen Keren frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Do you know that pretended laughing is uglier than crying?¡±

    Chen Kexin spit out her tongue and said, ¡°Oh, if I laugh, the world would be subverted, would the universe be ruined when I cry? Keren, your sister is indeed a beauty in your eyes!¡±

    Chen Keren glanced at her and said seriously, ¡°Oh, stop it.¡±

    Chen Kexin smiled, then lay down on the bed, stretched herself comfortably, and said to Chen Keren lying next to her, ¡°Go to take a bath. You must be really tired today.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Chen Keren asked, ¡°Did you ask your husband to explain to you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Kexin asked and it was obvious that she was pretending.

    Chen Keren said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t understand; don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t ask anything and he didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°If so, I don¡¯t mind give Wang Weixi a good thrashing!¡± She gritted her teeth and thought.

    Chen Kexin showed a very frightened look and said, ¡°Keren, you are so fierce. How could Duanfang fall in love with you?¡±

    When Chen Keren heard this, she flushed a little angrily and then got out of bed and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± She slipped into the bathroom, with two flashes creeping on her cheeks.

    Chen Kexin finally put away the smile. Turning over, she wearily looked at the curtain hanging quietly. By now, she didn¡¯t know how to behave, so that wang Weixi could feel that she was not so unreasonable.

    Although she knew that as a wife, she had reasons to find fault with him. At least it was reasonable to cry and shout for Wang Weixi to explain.

    She had already said what she had to say, but he did not admit. Although he was a gentle person, there seemed to be impatience between his eyebrows, which frightened Chen Kexin. Women who couldn¡¯t read men¡¯s hearts were always so scared and sensitive, weren¡¯t they?

    Thinking about it, she fell into a deep sleep.

    In the next room, Yi Duanfang and Wang Weixi sat directly opposite to each other with a taste of tension.

    ¡°Why on earth did you go to see that Tong Siqi? What spell has she put on you? How could you be so cruel to Kexin?!¡± Yi Duan said angrily.

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Keep your voice down, Kexin may have already fallen asleep. Don¡¯t wake her up.¡±

    Yi Duanfang quite contemptuously looked at him and said teasingly, ¡°Oh, Wang Weixi, you now finally start to worry about Kexin? Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you went to see tong Siqi? Why don¡¯t you say like this when you are in love with Tong Siqi?¡±

    Wang Weixi said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t make nonsense. Siqi and I are not in the kind of relationship as you think.¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of relationship are you in?¡± Yi Duanfang angrily continued to question.

    Wang Weixi sighed, and then said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, Kexin trusts me, so I don¡¯t have to explain, do I?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was stunned, and then suddenly burst out laughing. If not for fear that it would wake Chen Kexin, he would roar to tear down the home.

    ¡°Kexin trusts you? Ha ha ha¡­ Wang Weixi, when did you learn to deceive yourself?¡±

    Wang Weixi said nothing.

    ¡°Wang Weixi, are you really confused, or are you pretending? Kexin is too simple and cares about you so much, so she does not know what to do. She said she trusted you, but indeed she does not know what to do. She respects your decisions and put away her own ideas for she is afraid of losing you. What about you? What have you done? Are you worthy of her?¡± Yi Duanfang became angrier as he continued to say. He felt that the anger in his body was out of control, especially when he saw Wang Weixi¡¯s calm expression, which made him even more annoyed.

    Wang Weixi pulled his tie and got up to go to the bathroom.

    ¡°Hey, Wang Weixi, I haven¡¯t finished yet. Don¡¯t go away!¡± Yi Duanfang jumped out of bed and dragged Wang Weixi not to let him go.

    Wang Weixi wanted to laugh and weep all at once. ¡°Yi Duanfang, you¡¯re such a bitch.¡±

    Yi Duanfang gave him a hatred expression in his eyes.¡±Yes, I am. And what are you gonna do?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wanna tell you. Some things are not to be expressed in a few words. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Yi Duanfang slowly loosened Wang Weixi¡¯s clothes, and said helplessly, ¡°You just don¡¯t want to tell us. You¡¯d rather be misunderstood for that woman, and you¡¯d rather make us upset. Whatever, you just don¡¯t want to tell me what happened between you and Tong Siqi.¡±

    Looking at Yi Duanfang¡¯s lonely and disappointed expression, Wang Weixi paused and finally said helplessly, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll tell you, but first, I¡¯ll take a bath. I don¡¯t expect tonight¡¯s event so I want to clear my mind.¡±

    After hearing this, Yi Duanfang no longer made him embarrassed. Yi Duanfang went straight to the bed, sat down, and then said calmly, ¡°Please keep your word.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded. In this case, it seemed that he had no choice but only to apologize to Tong Siqi.

    Warm water rushed down from the top of Wang Weixi¡¯s head, making him feel comfortable. Wang Weixi quietly recalled what happened tonight and thought, ¡°I should have told them. At least, they would not hate Siqi so much. Perhaps, in the end, they could make friends with Siqi. In this way, she could leave the world in the care of everyone¡­¡±

    Coming out of the bathroom, Wang Weixi found Yi Duanfang still sitting there. ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy sleepy?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a rest?¡±

    Yi Duanfang gave him a blank look and said, ¡°You thought I would just fall asleep and then you wouldn¡¯t explain it to me, did you? Wang Weixi, I tell you, no way.¡±

    Wang Weixi shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯re so distrustful of me now.¡±

    Yi Duanfang said with disdain, ¡°So what?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Well, since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and thought, ¡°He is finally getting the hang of it!¡±

    Wang Weixi thought about it and told Yi Duanfang what had happened in the restaurant.

    Yi Duanfang looked at him in great surprise. He didn¡¯t believe that Tong Siqi, who was so arrogant, would¡­

    ¡°So I simply did not have the heart to refuse her requests.¡± Wang Weixi added.

    Yi Duanfang fell into a long silence, and asked worriedly, ¡°Is there no other solution?¡±

    Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­ She apologized to me today. When we went out of the door, she asked me if I could hug her for the last time¡­ ¡± At this point, he frowned and sighed. ¡°Do you think I would have the heart to refuse her?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was silent. Let alone Wang Weixi, if he was asked to do that, it would be impossible for him to just walk away.

    Thinking of this, he sighed with relief, then waved his unhurt hand on Wang Weixi and said angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    Wang Weixi said reluctantly, ¡°Siqi certainly does not want me to tell others this kind of thing, so how can I bear to say it to others?¡±

    Yi Duanfang stared at him fiercely and said, ¡°Your mind is too delicate that it will kill you!¡±

    Wang Weixi raised his glasses on his nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. You will always be there.¡±

    ¡°Keep your mouth shut. I know what you think. I¡¯ll tell Kexin. You can go to bed first. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± After saying this, Yi Duanfang took his clothes and went to the bathroom.

    Wang Weixi looked at him with some unknown emotion, and then slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 128 - Go Away

    The next day, Chen Kexin got up very early because she hadn¡¯t slept overnight. While Wang Weixi seemed very tired, for he was still sleeping when everyone had already gotten up.

    In the kitchen, Yi Duanfang told Chen Kexin and Chen Keren what Wang Weixi had said yesterday. They all felt very surprised after hearing. Chen Kexin, who had been depressed, asked with great concern, ¡°How could it be? She is too young to get this disease¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang shrugged and looked at Chen Kexin with resignation. At this time he was holding the spoon to stir the porridge in the pot, for he lost the bet with Chen Keren that Wang Weixi would not go there yesterday. Therefore, He was responsible for today¡¯s breakfast.

    Chen Keren frowned and felt doubtful. She thought, ¡°Brain cancer? Can that disease be obtained so suddenly? Tong Siqi, what kind of tricks are you playing?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ perhaps because she has done lots of unconscionable things, which provoked the punishment from the heavens,¡± Yi Duanfang said slowly while thinking the old times they had spent together, ¡°I¡¯m also one of her friends, every time when I saw her smiling face, I thought she and Weixi could love each other until the end of time. However, it seems that something is really destined.¡±

    Chen Kexin bent her head and said with sympathy, ¡°But¡­ That could be so crucial if it is really a punishment. I can¡¯t believe that. Besides, she didn¡¯t do anything that bad¡­¡±

    As she was saying, she propped on her elbow and looked very worried.

    Yi Duanfang shook his head with profound resignation and said, ¡°My dear Kexin! How could you be so kind? Apart from anything else, she almost made you and Weixi¡¯s life in a mess. You can¡¯t feel for her even only because of this. Although¡­¡± He touched his nose and added, ¡°Although she is really unlucky.¡±

    Chen Keren looked at these two people who were worried about that woman and frowned. She just drank the tea silently.

    ¡°If I knew that earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t treat her in that bad way. She is going to die, so whatever she did can be forgiven. Moreover, she just likes Weixi, and it isn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault. If I knew that earlier, I would let Weixi company her,¡± Chen Kexin said in a low and regretful tone.

    Chen Keren swept her eyes over Chen Kexin and said, ¡°Chen Kexin, are you stupid? If you really want to do that, now you¡¯d better go to divorce my brother-in-law.¡±

    Chen Kexin glanced at Chen Keren timidly, who now looked like very serious, angry and helpless, for Chen Keren was disappointed in her.

    Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue and said carefully, ¡°Keren, don¡¯t speak like that. Kexin is just too kind. After all, that woman would leave the world two months later¡­ Think of that, and what a pity.¡±

    ¡°If you worried about her, how about going to company her?¡± Chen Keren replied with a cold tone.

    Suffering a setback, Yi Duanfang looked at her and felt doubtful. What exactly he said let this lady becoming so angry.

    Chen Kexin propped on her elbow and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t be that hard-hearted.¡±

    Chen Keren frowned. She now even wanted to call these two people fools. She thought, ¡°Just look at the state of Tong Siqi. Can anyone figure out that she is ill? You¡¯d better call this face is filled with lust.¡±

    ¡°Never mind, I can¡¯t even be 100% sure about that. But anyway, we need to give the matter further thought and discuss it later.¡± When thinking about that, she glanced at Chen Kexin, who looked worried, and then at Yi Duanfang, who was also full of resignation. ¡°If I tell them what I was thinking, they must feel that I have a heart of stone. Never mind, it would be better to ask others to research.¡±

    Came to think of that, she thought continuously, ¡°Tong Siqi, You¡¯d better tell the truth. If you lie to us, I¡¯ll definitely let you get the incurable disease that you think about day and night.¡±

    ¡°All right, no more thinking. Let¡¯s enjoy our breakfast.¡± Yi Duanfang knew that Chen Keren must be thinking about something now, which was ignored by himself. She was always a careful person. Also, feeling a little bit strange, he decided to eat breakfast first and then made an excuse to talk to her later.

    He knew that the matter of Tong Siqi was not an easy one.

    Chen Kexin yawned a lot after a few rash mouthfuls of porridge.

    Chen Keren knew that she didn¡¯t sleep well last night. So she must be very tired as acting like this today. ¡°Sister, please go back to the room and have a rest. What happened last night is a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t worry about that anymore and also don¡¯t think too much about it. Just have a good sleep.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded as yawning and said, ¡°OK. I go to sleep and you two have a nice day.¡± Then she stood up and went to the bedroom unsteadily.

    Seeing that she closed the door, Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin all sighed softly with relief.

    Chen Keren tasted the porridge slowly. No one could deny that Yi Duanfang had a talent for cooking. Particularly in this morning, he got up very early and made her favorite corn porridge, which let Chen Keren felt extremely warm.

    ¡°What did you just think just now?¡± Yi Duanfang came over and asked.

    Chen Keren raised her eyes and looked at his curious face. She couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°Well, so Mr. Yi Duanfang has a strong sense of observation and knowledge. I even haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s face turned to blush, which showed his embarrassment and shyness. ¡°Why are you flirting with me again? You¡¯re my girlfriend, so I concern about your every slight action. You bad!¡±

    Chen Keren clenched her fists, with bones sounds, and thought, ¡°What a bottom!¡±

    ¡°Be masculine! I have told you many times that I would kill you if you still act like a gay!¡± Chen Keren said angrily.

    Yi Duanfang looked scared and watched her with his aggrieved big eyes. He said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. Duanfang just¡­ Ayo!¡±

    Obviously, Chen Keren couldn¡¯t bear anymore and pinched him where he didn¡¯t get injured. But it was so hurt that it made Yi Duanfang jump from the chair.

    Chen Keren watched him with cold eyes and said angrily, ¡°How dare you to say that again?¡±

    Yi Duanfang pretended to cry and said in a sweet tone, ¡°Duanfang just¡­¡±

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes at Yi Duanfang. He then corrected himself as saying, ¡°I will never say that again. My dear wife, please don¡¯t mad at me.¡±

    After saying that, he then came to shake Chen Keren¡¯s arms.

    After hearing ¡®my dear wife¡¯, Chen Keren¡¯s face was suddenly getting red. She turned around and chastised him lightly. ¡°Who is your wife? How flighty you are!¡±

    Yi Duanfang said with smiles, ¡°One day you will be my wife anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if I call it earlier.¡±

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes again and said in a bad mood, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a gay next time. Do you understand?¡±

    Yi Duanfang kept nodding.

    Seeing that, Chen Keren said with profound resignation, ¡°Alright, I will tell you what I was thinking just now.¡±

    Yi Duanfang still kept nodding.

    After thinking a while, Chen Keren said, ¡°I feel weird. If Tong Siqi really got that disease, how could she still show up energetically in front of us again and again? Besides, She looks so energic that her face is perfectly ruddy instead of pale. And it seems that she hasn¡¯t had any headache or other symptoms. All these things proved that she couldn¡¯t have suffered an incurable disease. So I can¡¯t believe her now.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was listening carefully.

    . Chen Keren paused and continually said, ¡°However, as you worried so much, I also doubt that whether I am thinking too much. Therefore, about this matter, I will investigate it by myself. As for you and my sister, you¡¯d better stay here and show your sympathy together.¡± Talking about this, she inevitably felt so angry that she gnashed her teeth.

    Yi Duanfang started laughing and said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. Actually, I thought the same as you. But Weixi said she had already shown her cases to him. So it¡¯s hard for me to doubt that. Moreover, it is impossible that one can take this kind of thing as a joke.¡±

    Chen Keren smiled with the corners of her mouth upward and her eyes full of anger.

    ¡°Impossible? Humph, that sounds like a joke. Yi Duanfang, what else do you think Tong Siqi will be afraid to do as a revenge£¿Until now, you still hope that she would be regret for everything she has done?¡±

    Yi Duanfang thought and propped on his elbow helplessly. ¡°That sounds reasonable. Maybe just because I don¡¯t want to see that woman becoming so cruel like this. If so, she was cursing on herself. Isn¡¯t she really afraid of the retribution?¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t tell my sister and brother-in-law about my thoughts. I will tell them once I find the answer.¡± Chen Keren told him carefully.

    Yi Duanfang nodded. He knew that he should be careful about such a serious matter.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, hurry up and eat the porridge.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to kiss you first. Come on, let me have a kiss.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    ¡°My dear wife, Keren!¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡±

    ¡°Purr¡­ Purr¡­¡± He pretended to cry.

    Feeling wronged, Yi Duanfang came back and sat opposite to Chen Keren. He looked at Chen Keren with tearful eyes while eating porridge. Chen Keren felt so irritated that she nearly crumbed the spoon. She was sad and thought.¡±What happened to me that I fell in love with such gay-like man!¡±

    After a while, Yi Duanfang moved over to Chen Keren silently, who glared at him with blue veins standing out.

    Yi Duanfang then got back and sat obediently.

 Chapter 129 - Provocation?

    Chapter 129 Provocation?

    Chen Keren¡¯s style was to do what she wanted instantly. She immediately called her followers and let them monitor Tong Siqi¡¯s activities. She had thought that the crisis appeared to be over, so, she had already taken back the monitors, but now she had to be alert again.

    Half an hour later, Yi Duanfang took a shabby magazine and showed it to Chen Keren when he saw the picture of a group of beautiful women in bikinis. Chen Keren received a phone call and gave Yi Duanfang a hard punch when she answered the phone. Yi Duanfang looked aggrieved and held his head piteously.

    Wang Weixi came out of the room and looked at them. He could not keep from laughing and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Chen Keren glared at Yi Duanfang, and then said angrily, ¡°He made me very angry.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked aggrieved and cast his eyes for help to Wang Weixi. Wang Weixi couldn¡¯t help laughing, then ignored Yi Duanfang¡¯s eyes, touched his nose and said, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Yi Duanfang made the gritting of his teeth.

    ¡°Where is Kexin? Hasn¡¯t she got up yet?¡± Looking around, Wang Weixi asked gently.

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t sleep well last night, and she didn¡¯t have vigor at all in the morning, so I let her drink some porridge and go back to sleep.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded. Form Yi Duanfang¡¯s expression, he knew that Yi Duanfang had told them the things about Tong Siqi. However, he found that Chen Keren seemed very cool towards it. He was used to her reaction. Apart from Chen Kexin and Yi Duanfang, she would probably not be moved by anything.

    Without saying much, he turned around and went to the bedroom.

    Chen Keren also got up and said to Yi Duanfang, ¡°I have some business to deal with in the company. I¡¯ll go over and see. You¡¯d better wait here.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stood up quickly and said, ¡°Really? You¡¯re always lying. Why is there something to be dealt? Do you want to¡­?¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Chen Keren had blocked his mouth immediately. Yi Duanfang stared at her, who said calmly, ¡°You know too much.¡± Her look was so weird.

    Yi Duanfang only felt a cold sweat coming out of his back.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chen Keren continued to ask with a smile.

    Yi Duanfang nodded. Up to now, if he didn¡¯t understand, wasn¡¯t it a dead end? He was not that stupid.

    Only then did Chen Keren release her hand with relief. Yi Duanfang gasped for breath and complained. ¡°Chen Keren, do you want to murder your husband?¡± He felt fluttered watched by her.

    Chen Keren said with a cheeky grin, ¡°Oh, you are so virile when you say this, huh? It seems that you hate me more than you love me.¡±

    The words themselves should be a flirting complaint but it sounded somehow indifferent, which gave Yi Duanfang an unexpected feeling.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s body shook again after hearing this. He hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Honey, what are you talking about? How could I dare to hate you? I love you more you can think. Give me a hug.¡±

    Chen Keren was angry and wanted to teach him a lesson.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang! What did I tell you? Are you deaf? !¡± Chen Keren roared angrily, hitting Yi Dufang with her fist mercilessly.

    Yi Duanfang was very sad. Chen Keren had a shy expression this morning, and she changed the medicine for his wound pityingly. At the moment¡­ Why was she so grumpy? Thinking of this, he looked pitifully at Chen Keren and said cautiously, ¡°Darling¡­ I want¡­¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s fist appeared in front of his eyes in the next second. Yi Duanfang shivered and quickly changed his words, ¡°I know! I will never speak like that again!¡±

    Chen Keren sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be cute.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said in dismay, ¡°I got it¡­¡±

    Only then did Chen Keren say with satisfaction, ¡°All right, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    She turned around and prepared to leave.

    Yi Duanfang suddenly pulled her hand.

    Chen Keren turned her face and looked at him angrily.¡±You are such a troublesome guy.¡±

    But Yi Duanfan was very serious at this time. He looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t shut down cell phone again, I will feel worried when I can¡¯t find you.¡±

    Chen Keren was stunned, looked at his serious expression, and suddenly wanted to cry. She nodded, thought for a moment, then bowed her head and gently kissed on Yi Duanfang¡¯s lips.

    A faint blush overspread her face, while Yi Duanfang smiled with satisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She finally left.

    Looking at her back, Yi Duanfang smiled gently.

    Compared with unrequited love, falling in love was so beautiful?

    ¡ª¡ªdrip-drip-drip¡ª¡ª

    Chen Keren went to the underground parking lot, picked up the car and drove out of the neighborhood to The Second Hospital of A City. While she was driving there, Tong Siqi received a phone call from a person. She hung up the phone with a smile.

    ¡°Chen Keren, it seems that you are going to lose something this time.¡± She thought, grinding her teeth.

    Soon, Chen Keren came to the hospital and did find the name of Tong Siqi at the front desk. The nurse was also very sympathetic and said, ¡°Miss Siqi is really pitiful. She is so young but got cancer. She has to come to chemo every day, and it hurts when we watch it. By the way, are you a friend of Miss Tong? You two look alike in temperament.¡±

    When Chen Keren heard the first several words, she was already a little absent-minded. Because she did not expect that Tong Siqi really got cancer. She had a mixed taste in her heart. After all, she was not a cold-blooded person. She looked cool because she wanted to show her noble temperament.

    She didn¡¯t catch what the nurse said and just gave a perfunctory response, ¡°Hmm.¡± Then she followed the nurse to the chemo ward without a word.

    The Second Hospital was not as good as the First Hospital, but it was away from the company and the hotel Tong Siqi lived. Perhaps she was afraid that others would discover her secrets. She was such a proud person and did not want to let anyone share her bitterness. If it were not because she loved Wang Weixi so much, she would die so quietly.

    At the thought of it, Chen Keren had a little sympathy for her.

    It was easy to ignore some things when a person was moved with compassion.

    ¡°Here we are.¡± the nurse stopped outside a ward. The curtains were not closed. At a glance, Chen Keren saw Tong Siqi, who was doing chemotherapy. Her face was full of pain, but she did not shed a tear with stubbornness.

    Tong Siqi did not notice her. ¡°Perhaps the pain has made her lose the ability to pay attention to other things.¡± Chen Keren stood there thinking. Chen Keren frowned and stood quietly, sparing no attention to the sound of her cell phone.

    The process of chemotherapy was long and painful. When Tong Siqi came out of the ward, Chen Keren was texting Yi Duanfang, saying that Tong Siqi had been confirmed to be ill.

    Tong Siqi stood there, looking at Chen Keren with a perplexed look on her face, ¡°Miss Chen, what are you doing here?¡±

    Chen Keren raised her head and looked at Tong Siqi. As soon as a man knew that he was ill, he seemed to look much weaker. Although Tong Siqi put on a lot of makeup at this time, she looked so weak when she got out of the ward. Her face was pale and there was still a fine sweat on her forehead.

    Chen Keren pulled out a piece of tissue paper from her bag and handed it to Tong Siqi. ¡°Wipe the sweat,¡± she said peacefully.

    Tong Siqi looked at her in surprise then took it while smiling and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Chen Keren looked at her for a long time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to talk.¡±

    Tong Siqi looked at her with a teasing smile and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t made sure? Now you see, I do have an incurable disease. Is there anything else you want to say to me? ¡±

    Chen Keren looked at her blankly, and then said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. I just want to make sure that whether you have a disease or not. All right, I¡¯ll leave now since you don¡¯t want to see me.¡± Chen Keren turned around and left.

    Tong Siqi stood there and looked at the tissue she handed her. She smiled, looked at Chen Keren¡¯s back and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I can also tell you that even if I die tomorrow, I will not give up my revenge plan today.¡±

    Chen Keren stopped there. At that instant, she thought there must be something wrong with her ears. She turned around, frowning, looking at Tong Siqi, who was smiling like a blooming flower.

    ¡°Even if you gonna die soon, you don¡¯t want anyone else to live better?

    ¡°Tong Siqi, is that your revenge? Is that something you never want to give up?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. As a woman, I have experienced enough sorrow, so I have nothing to be sad about now. I want to let Weixi go, but I don¡¯t want to let anyone go who took Weixi away from me. Chen Keren, it¡¯s best to keep your followers monitoring at me from today on, or I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do.¡± As she said this, she smiled lovely without hesitation at all.

    Chen Keren frowned. She had never seen such a terrible woman. What the most important was that she went so far as to provoke others again and again.

    ¡°If you dare to hurt my sister and Duanfang, I¡¯ll make you sorry for it.¡± At this time, she did not even have a little sympathy.

    Tong Siqi picked her eyebrows, smiled and said, ¡°Really? I¡¯d like to see how Weixi¡¯s sister-in-law will deal with me who is going to die, against Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi¡¯s wish.¡±

    Chen Keren left without uttering a word. This woman was so clever that even if she told her sister and brother-in-law now, they would not believe what she said, but would feel that she showed no mercy to Tong Siqi.

    ¡°A kind person could be a hindrance.¡± She thought reluctantly.

 Chapter 130 - Duanfang, Lets Cook.

    Chapter 130 Duanfang, Let¡¯s Cook.

    In the bedroom, Wang Weixi lay on the bed and hugged Chen Kexin carefully in his arms. Her beautiful sleeping face nearly melted his heart.

    It seemed that Chen Kexin felt Wang Weixi¡¯s chest that she was familiar with. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Wang Weixi¡¯s gentle eyes.

    ¡°Are you awake? Have you eaten breakfast?¡± she said as she trying to get up.

    However, Wang Weixi enclosed her again and didn¡¯t let her move.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? Brat!¡± Chen Kexin said with smiles.

    Wang Weixi gently pinched her nose and said, ¡°I just want to hug you for a while.¡±

    Chen Kexin chuckled and said, ¡°You know Keren and Duanfang all stay here these days. So don¡¯t have any flirty thoughts. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I got it, my dear wife. I agree with your every word. And I will absolutely control myself if I am drawn with reckless carnal lust,¡± Wang Weixi said as showing off his cleverness.

    Chen Kexin nodded with soft smiles.

    ¡°About that thing. Did Duanfang tell you?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    After saying this, these two people all became silent.

    When Chen Kexin was hugged in the arms of Wang Weixi, her eyes were gradually a little bit wet.

    She thought, ¡°Thinking about everything Tong Siqi has done, I find them not that bad actually. If it was a punishment, that¡¯s really too cruel.¡±

    ¡°What do you plan to do about Tong Siqi?¡± Chen Kexin asked hesitantly.

    Wang Weixi remained speechless for a second and then he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Chen Kexin looked down and said worriedly, ¡°She is so pitiful.¡±

    Wang Weixi still remained speechless and thought, ¡°Is she?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s only 27 years old. She never experienced any enjoyable time like other young girls because of hate, and also because of that, she hurt her body mentally and physically.¡±

    He said, ¡°Even I know she is pitiful. But¡­ I don¡¯t know what can I do for her. Besides, as she had said, she wouldn¡¯t bother us in the future. So I guess We¡¯d better just remain like this.¡±

    ¡°Is that right? But¡­¡± Chen Kexin still felt worried.

    Wang Weixi smiled and comforted her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She will tell me If she really needs me. If not, she won¡¯t feel well when I offer any help to her. She is a person with strong self-esteem. So don¡¯t worry about her anymore.¡± Although he said like this, Wang Weixi still felt worried when he thought of her expression that day.

    Chen Kexin remained silent and thought, ¡°Perhaps Wang Weixi is right.¡± She thought like this because she understood that Wang Weixi knew Tong Siqi very well.

    Still a long time of silence. It seemed that they all forgot Yi Duanfang, who was now sitting in the living room and worrying about them. They didn¡¯t know that Chen Keren had already gone out.

    ¡°Darling, I feel so bored,¡± Chen Kexin suddenly said out of boredom.

    Wang Weixi nodded and then said, ¡°Me too. Well, then you get up and I¡¯ll cook. It ¡®s also time for lunch.¡± He picked the phone and checked the time as saying.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°No. I want to go to see a movie with you. It¡¯s been a long time that you haven¡¯t accompanied me to the movies for a long time.¡±

    After saying that, they all thought of what had happened last night. Wang Weixi felt a little bit guilty and nodded. ¡°I see. I will ask Duanfang to go out and buy some food. It seems that we all have to trouble him and Keren today.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°OK. Tee-hee. It¡¯s a great time for them to promote mutual feelings with each other.¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled faintly, then got out of bed and went out.

    In the living room, he only found Yi Duanfang there, who was sitting with his legs crossed and swaying while tasting a lollipop that no one knew how long it had been stored.

    ¡°Look at yourself,¡± Wang Weixi could not help but speak out.

    Yi Duanfang then slightly opened his eyes and noticed Wang Weixi. He yawned and said, ¡°Is Kexin still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°She woke up just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, like a pig. Sleep till 11 o¡¯clock again.¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi smiled with resignation. ¡°She was just too tired.¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and said in a bad mood, ¡°What? She can sleep until 12 o¡¯clock if she is not tired.¡±

    Wang Weixi was resigned, touched his forehead and said embarrassedly, ¡°She is your sister, you have to respect her. Keke¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang seemed like being beaten after hearing that. Then he grasped his hair and said, ¡°Alright¡­ It can be a reason.¡±

    ¡°But where is Keren?¡± Wang Weixi looked around and asked with doubt, ¡°Sleeping as well?¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes and said scornfully, ¡°Do you think Keren is like Kexin? She went out to deal with some business in the company.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Wang Weixi replied and thought, ¡°Keren¡¯s company seems very busy¡­¡±

    Then suddenly, they heard Chen Kexin¡¯s miserable crying from the bedroom.

    Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang looked at each other with confusion¡­

    ¡°Sister Duanfang is too bad! Purr¡­ What a pity for me as a matchmaker¡­¡± Chen Kexin felt unworthy for herself. After all, she was the first person who found the relationship between him and Keren and tried her best to create countless opportunities to match these two people.

    ¡­

    Wang Weixi said with profound resignation, ¡°Duanfang. Keke, eh¡­ You made my wife cry.¡±

    Yi Duanfang scratched his head and said lightly, ¡°I just spoke out the fact.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Wow¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin was crying out more loudly in the room.

    Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang all leaned their heads with resignation.

    ¡°I am so hungry. Weixi, hurry up and cook for us!¡± Yi Duanfang only chose to change the topic.

    Hearing that, Wang Weixi then smiled so gently that the smile was even a little bit untruthful, and affectionately looked at Yi Duanfang, which made Yi Duanfang feel scared. He then suddenly raised his hands to protect his chest and asked with fear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your nauseating look?¡±

    Wang Weixi suddenly darkened his face as adjusting his glasses seriously and said lightly, ¡°Duanfang, I always treat you well, right?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked terrified and said, ¡°Yes¡­ You treat me well.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded with a satisfied look. ¡°Glad to know.¡±

    Yi Duanfang then asked him with a dark face, ¡°So?¡±

    Wang Weixi kept saying with a more weird smile, ¡°I have cooked for you many times, right?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was livid and thought, ¡°What exactly does he want to do?¡±

    ¡°At noon I have to watch a movie with Kexin. About lunch, it¡¯s your turn,¡± he said with a gallant smile.

    Yi Duanfang nodded slowly and thought listlessly, ¡°I thought it was something else.¡±

    Wang Weixi was very satisfied. He thought Yi Duanfang wouldn¡¯t cook when he was lazy. However, he agreed with that immediately. Therefore, Wang Weixi had got what he wanted, and then he turned around and came back to the room.

    However, as he just took a step, Yi Duanfang jumped from the sofa and yelled out. ¡°What? Making lunch?!¡±

    Wang Weixi was speechless and helpless. After adjusting his expression, he turned around and said in smiles, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Yi Duanfang pointed to himself and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see how frustrated I am today? My slender fingers can¡¯t pick something like spoon even.¡±

    Wang Weixi sucked the mouth, then adjusted his glasses and said, ¡°Well, you can use the spatula.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was reluctant.

    Wang Weixi walked over and slapped his face lightly. ¡°My bro. I always cook for you. Just do me a favor today. You have already cooked in the morning. Besides, you have eaten food made by Keren, so just regard it as a love meal for her! She has worked so hard and she will be moved when she sees that. Am I right?¡± ¡°Perhaps she will even kiss you or do something else. How happy to think about that, right?¡±

    Hearing that, Yi Duanfang immediately imagined a picture in his mind: When Chen Keren came back, noticing that he was cooking in the kitchen. Then he sent the most gentle smile in the world to her while she also smiled gently and said, ¡°Darling, you are so great. Are all these dishes prepared for me? I am so touched!¡± Ah, If that scene could be a reality, he must burst into laughter.

    But it was just an image scene¡­

    Wang Weixi watched Yi Duanfang, who has already drawn into fantasy. Then he said firmly, ¡°See, is it really worthful?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was unhappy for being pulled back to reality and said, ¡°No! You know Keren¡¯s character. She will never show that expression. At most, she would give me a stiff smile and tell me which dish tastes good and which doesn¡¯t.¡±

    Wang Weixi said with a surprised expression, ¡°Is that what you think of Keren?¡±

    At this moment, Chen Kexin came out of the bedroom and talked to Yi Duanfang with a devious face. ¡°Duanfang, my brother-in-law, so that¡¯s what you think of my sister? Does my sister looks that ruthless and cold in your eyes?¡±

    Wang Weixi walked over and hugged Chen Kexin gently while Chen Kexin was looking at Yi Duanfang strangely. Yi Duanfang was speechless with open-mouthed.

    Yi Duanfang thought, ¡°I somehow feel like I am threatened.¡±

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi thought proudly, ¡°You have already been threatened.¡±

    ¡°My dear brother-in-law, Duanfang, just go to cook. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Keren what you have described her. OK?¡± Chen Kexin smiled like a blooming flower.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her smiles and could not help trembling for a while.

    Wang Weixi said peacefully, ¡°Duanfang, believe me. Your sister and I are not the people who are fond of threatening others.¡±

    Yi Duanfang remained silent and thought, ¡°Who will believe you?¡±

    Finally, it ended with Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin¡¯s victory.

    But in the end, only Chen Kexin was the winner.

    When Yi Duanfang was cooking reluctantly in the kitchen, he heard the crying of Wang Weixi from the room at times.

    Yi Duanfang raised his head and said in afterward, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell her that Weixi was always afraid of horrible ghost movies.¡± Then a dazzling smile showed up in his face.

    When Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin came back to the room to watch movies, Yi Duanfang introduced a wonderful horrible movie to them¡­

    Wang Weixi thought painfully, ¡°Yi Duanfang, you win!¡±

 Chapter 131 - Pretended Peace

    Chapter 131 Pretended Peace

    After Chen Keren came back, she quietly walked into the kitchen and looked intently at the Yi Duanfang, who was busy cooking. Yi Duanfang asked her what had happened. She just smiled and shook her head and said faintly, ¡°Anyway, there are only two months left.¡±

    In her opinion, as long as she kept an eye on Tong Siqi in these two months, Tong Siqi could not make any trouble for them.

    But she thought it too easy.

    ¡°Keren, Siqi asked us to have dinner together today. Have you finished work yet? Come and pick me up when you get off work.¡± on the other side of the cell phone, Chen Kexin said with a smile.

    Chen Keren seemed to respond to her carelessly, but she knocked down a cup of hot tea. The water flowed down the table and dripped onto her leg. She gnawed her teeth and looked at her leg. Her knees already turned red.

    The secretary hurriedly picked up the water cup and tidied up the table.

    Chen Keren frowned and looked unhappy. The secretary trembled with fear, but at last, Chen Keren just said, ¡°Go back to your work.¡±

    As a matter of fact, Chen Keren was unhappy recently, which had nothing to do with her secretary. She was worried about the abnormal behavior of Chen Kexin and Tong Siqi these days.

    Tong Siqi seemed to be very confident, knowing that it was impossible for Chen Keren to tell Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi what she said. So she became more and more unscrupulous.

    These days, she took her illness as an excuse to apologize to Chen Kexin and showed her kindness to Chen Kexin many times.

    Chen Kexin had a simple mind, and she felt very sympathetic to Tong Siqi¡¯s situation now. So she posed as a nice guy and was even willing to accompany her to the hospital and waited for her on the bench alone and quietly. She was so silly and even began to make paper roses for Tong Siqi seriously.

    Every time when Chen Keren saw Chen Kexin doing that, she could not help but want to blow her. But every time when Chen Kexin gave her a bright smile with more and more roses in her hands, Chen Keren always did not have the heart to hurt her.

    In Chen Keren¡¯s view, Wang Weixi¡¯s performance was even more worrying.

    ¡°Boss, someone wants to see you.¡± when she was thinking of something, Secretary Wang had knocked at the door and said.

    Chen Keren frowned because she had changed her mind after the event related to Zheng Ban. Instead of working with the group, she set up a separate Director¡¯s Office.

    ¡°Who?¡± She frowned, asked wearily, and was upset by the restlessness outside.

    A handsome face had appeared in front of her before Secretary Wang spoke.

    It was Yi Duanfang who came here.

    Yi Duanfang walked in with his hands behind his back and a smile on his face. The secretary quietly withdrew from the room.

    ¡°Why are you here? Are you off duty?¡± Chen Keren did not notice Yi Duanfang¡¯s action but asked him curiously.

    Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°I missed you, so I came.¡±

    Chen Keren solemnly said, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to make any progress.¡±

    Yi Duanfang came up to her, then took out a bunch of roses from his back, and offered them to Chen Keren with both hands. ¡°Yes, my wife taught me a lesson. But what could be more important to me than you? Here you are, flowers.¡±

    Chen Keren looked at the roses in amazement. Although the roses she had received could fill the whole office, it was the first bouquet of roses that Yi Duanfang had given her. She smiled, took the flower and said, ¡°Why are you suddenly so sweet today? Are you really here to send me flowers?¡±

    Yi Duanfang gently pinched her nose and said, ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you want?¡± Chen Keren¡¯s expression changed subtly at that moment. She turned around, put the flowers she had just loved on her desk. She bowed her head to review the documents, asking carelessly.

    Yi Duanfang had no choice but shook his head and said, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head. She was unhappy not because Yi Duanfang had other things to find her but she had probably guessed what Yi Duanfang came for.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear why I came to find you?¡± Yi Duanfang still asked, by the way, put his hands on the shoulders of Chen Keren.

    Chen Keren did not raise her head and replied. ¡°If it is something related to Tong Siqi, keep your mouth shut.¡±

    Yi Duanfang smiled and said nothing.

    Chen Keren thought he had acquiesced to what she had said, and suddenly became even more unhappy. ¡°It was the biggest concession that I could promise to have dinner with Tong Siqi,¡± she said in an extremely cold tone. ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to smile at her again. I¡¯m not so kind.¡±

    . Yi Duanfang giggled, and Chen Keren turned around, looked at him gloomily, and asked angrily, ¡°Why are you laughing at? What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that you thought wrong. I won¡¯t come to find you because of that woman.¡±

    Chen Keren picked her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why am I lying to you?¡± Yi Duanfang patted his chest and promised.

    Chen Keren frowned and asked strangely, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at her funnily and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not because of her, you will not be happy either?¡±

    Chen Keren looked at him indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not just to send me flowers.¡±

    When Yi Duanfang heard this, he giggled and said gallantly, ¡°All right, dear wife, can I tell you now?¡±

    Chen Keren sneered and gave no response.

    Yi Duanfang did not care, but smiled and said, ¡°I heard Weixi say that we were going to have lunch with Tong Siqi at noon. I am afraid that you may be in a bad mood, so I came over.¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s heart suddenly missed a beat. ¡°Because you¡¯re worried I¡¯m in a bad mood?¡±

    Her heart was full of sweet feeling. The corners of her mouth rose triumphantly, but she was afraid that it would be seen by Yi Duanfang. So she coughed and said peacefully, ¡°Thank you for caring, and I am feeling good.¡±

    Yi Duanfang bent down, bowed his head, touched her hair and said gently, ¡°Really?¡±

    Chen Keren hummed coldly, showed a haughty attitude toward him and said, ¡°How could I be affected by that woman?¡±

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s face showed he didn¡¯t believe it.

    Chen Keren glared at him, and Yi Duanfang said shrugging, ¡°Well, I believe you. Is that all right?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like I¡¯m lying,¡± Chen Keren said with dissatisfaction.

    Yi Duanfang sneered, covering his mouth, and thought, ¡°You are lying indeed.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of standing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting off work. Things have been almost done. You can sit over there and I¡¯ll make you a cup of tea,¡± said Chen Keren with rare thoughtfulness.

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°I just want to hold you and talk to you.¡± As he spoke, he gently encircled Chen Keren from behind.

    Chen Keren smiled slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. Tong Siqi will leave in two days. She will go to hospital to get treatment. She seems to be getting weaker and weaker, and it is impossible for her to do anything to hurt Kexin and Weixi.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded, and then said lightly, ¡°Am I very cold-blooded? Tong Siqi is so poor, but I am still so hard-hearted.¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said gently, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that we rarely forgive people who hurt our beloved ones and friends. If it were me, I might hope that she would die quickly.¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°If she really gave up, I wouldn¡¯t do that, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Yi Duanfang frowned and asked strangely.

    Chen Keren looked a little embarrassed, and she hesitated for a long time before saying anxiously, ¡°Do you know what Tong Siqi said to me that day in the hospital?¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°You just said that you had proved that she was really sick that day.¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head. ¡°I lied to you. As a person who can only live in this world for two months, Tong Siqi is really terrible. She said that she would not let anyone around Wang Weixi go in the end.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at her in amazement, as if listening to the absurd story.

    Because in recent days, Tong Siqi had been very kind and smiled at everyone. Except for going to the hospital once a day, she stayed in the company all the time. Wang Weixi and Yi Duanfang even had the illusion that she had become the girl she used to be.

    But when he heard Chen Keren say so, he realized how stupid he was. In fact, he only understood what Chen Keren did, but sometimes he still couldn¡¯t accept it, but now he totally understood her.

    ¡°I know you all think I¡¯m too cold-hearted. She is so attentive to me in front of you, as gentle and magnanimous as the morning sun, but I am like a crazy woman. You don¡¯t know how worried I am these days. I was anxious when I thought of the madness of this woman. Although I am fully prepared, there¡¯s always something out of my reach¡­¡± Chen Keren murmured to herself with a helpless expression.

    Yi Duanfang gave her a reassuring pat on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here with you.¡±

    Chen Keren smiled bitterly.¡±I hope that I just thought too much.¡±

 Chapter 132 - Dont I Look Angry?

    Chapter 132 Don¡¯t I Look Angry?

    Chen Keren thought Tong Siqi would not be that stupid to give her the opportunity to expose the lies. However, she completely ignored the fact that when a woman pretended to be pitiful then what she said would all become the evidence to defame her. The so-called expose was just a simple excuse for their internal strife.

    The so-called internal strife, which could be seen between Chen Kexin and Chen Keren. The sisters who never ever argued with each other, now were in a tit-for-tat conflict because of Tong Siqi.

    ¡­

    After work, Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang drove to leave the company before everyone¡¯s eyes, which brought a deluge of gossips.

    They remained silent on the way. Yi Duanfang agreed with Chen Keren on this matter and he was sure that Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin would not believe Chen Keren¡¯s words, for recently he could tell from that they were annoyed and embarrassed by Chen Keren¡¯s cold and arrogant attitude.

    When they came to the gateway of Bayview Complex, they found Chen Kexin have already stood there. With a ponytail, she looked on tiptoe and waved excitedly to them as she saw Chen Keren¡¯s car.

    ¡°Kexin still looks like a high school student.¡± Yi Duanfang couldn¡¯t help teasing her.

    Chen Keren nodded and said softly, ¡°But she isn¡¯t as smart as a high school student.¡±

    Yi Duanfang giggled with his mouth covered.

    ¡°Keren, you are too slow. I have been waiting for you for more than 10 minutes.¡± Chen Kexin complained, with mouth puckered.

    Chen Keren didn¡¯t speak but beckoned to her to get on the car.

    Chen Kexin smiled with resignation and got into the car. She knew that Chen Keren must be unhappy because of inviting her to dine with Tong Siqi.

    Chen Keren then drove to the agreed Flavored Fish Restaurant.

    ¡°My brother-in-law, Duanfang. Why are you also here? Aha!¡± Chen Kexin asked Yi Duanfang who was sitting on the front passenger seat.

    Yi Duanfang touched his nose and said with a serious face, ¡°Yeah, couldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Chen Kexin waved her hands and said, ¡°Of course you can. Ah, it seems that my brother-in-law is such a caring person. What a surprise!¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched his forehead and thought, ¡°What does exactly she want to say?¡±

    ¡°So I guess that you can also treat Siqi in such a gentle manner, right?¡± Chen Kexin finally spoke out what she wanted to say.

    Chen Keren¡¯s hands holding the steering wheel paused but she still didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yi Duanfang looked embarrassed suddenly. He looked at Chen Keren who seemed peaceful then jested with Chen Kexin helplessly. ¡°Kexin, do you think I didn¡¯t treat Tong Siqi well?¡±

    When hearing that, Chen Kexin just waved her hands and said in a panic, ¡°Of course not. How can I think so?¡± But her face had betrayed her.

    Yi Duanfang curled his lips unhappily.

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue and explained in a hurry. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that you treat her bad. But as you know that she doesn¡¯t have much time left and she will leave in a few days. Keren is a little bit¡­ indifferent. As for you, just be more enthusiastic. OK?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was about to speak while Chen Keren interrupted in a cold tone. ¡°So you want to let my boyfriend¡ª your brother-in-law to show prestige in front of others?¡±

    Chen Kexin and Yi Duanfang were stunned.

    Chen Keren was still in a bad mood and said, ¡°How about this, you can ask my brother-in-law to be her company. She is dying anyway so you can use your selflessness to complete her last dream.¡±

    Chen Kexin bit her lips and blushed, but she could not speak a word even.

    Yi Duanfang then advised in a hurry. ¡°Stop talking, Keren¡­ Kexin didn¡¯t mean that. And Kexin, please don¡¯t say that again because it can be misunderstood easily. Hah-hah, I know what you mean and I will try my best to act more kindly.¡±

    He thought it over and over again and finally use the word ¡°kindly¡±, which seemed to be more neutral.

    Chen Kexin nodded. She knew that Chen Keren was angry and she didn¡¯t have any reasonable explanation so she bent her head and remained silent.

    Chen Keren also didn¡¯t speak a word and kept driving.

    Feeling that the atmosphere was getting tension, Yi Duanfang loosened his collar and said embarrassedly, ¡°What a hot day¡­¡±

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes at him and thought, ¡°It¡¯s obviously cold.¡±

    Unconsciously, early winter crept on.

    The wind was colder day by day. Although the sun shined warmly, it still failed to stop the leaves falling in the early winter.

    Yi Duanfang then felt that the atmosphere seemed to be tenser than before.

    After a bit of brainstorming, he finally found the topic¡­

    ¡°Oh, Kexin, why don¡¯t you ask Weixi to pick you up?¡± With his hand rubbing his chin, he curiously looked at depressed Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin raised her eyes and looked at him. Her face became more upset.

    Chen Keren gave a snort of contempt and said, ¡°Because my brother-in-law needs to look after someone who was sick. My sister was so selfless.¡±

    Then Yi Duanfang finally found that he started a wrong topic again.

    But things didn¡¯t end too early.

    In the innermost room in the second floor of the Flavored Fish Restaurant, Tong Siqi and Wang Weixi were sitting oppositely and chatting happily.

    Although Chen Kexin was very upset about Chen Keren¡¯s words, she still acted lovely and energetic in front of those two people.

    ¡°Darling, we are coming in.¡± As Chen Kexin stepped into the room, she greeted Wang Weixi and Tong Siqi happily and said, ¡°Siqi, you look very beautiful today. Tee-hee.¡±

    Tong Siqi sat there, wearing a pink fringed dress, and was very eye-catching for her unusual youthful style. At this time, she also smiled at Chen Kexin and said softly, ¡°Thank you, and you too.¡±

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang followed Chen Kexin and came in. Chen Keren glanced at Tong Siqi without saying anything. She sat down at the farthest chair among them and Yi Duanfang definitely sat by her. Therefore, on this table with 11 chairs, Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi were sitting on one side while Tong Siqi sat opposite them. Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang were sitting on the other side.

    Chen Keren had been indifferent since she came in. Of course, Wang Weixi already knew that she definitely wouldn¡¯t show any soft expression in front people she didn¡¯t like. However, was that OK? He spontaneously looked at Tong Siqi. Tong Siqi must have noticed Chen Keren¡¯s displeasure and she looked a little bit upset.

    However, Chen Kexin pitifully looked at Yi Duanfang with her big eyes, which seemed like a hint.

    Yi Duanfang got the hint then he outstretched his hands helplessly. He said with a charming smile, ¡°Did Siqi and Weixi come here together? Did you wait long for us?¡±

    Then everyone realized that Yi Duanfang was a little bit stupid today.

    It was really rare to see that Yi Duanfang became such a person who spoke without thinking. Chen Keren stared at him severely. Yi Duanfang touched his neck and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I am so hungry. Oh, Weixi, have you ordered?¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at him with profound resignation, smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched his nose and nodded, ¡°Aha, I know it must be Siqi¡¯s favorite food. You must have some more, Siqi. Weixi has researched for a long time.¡±

    Tong Siqi smiled softly.

    Chen Kexin glared at Yi Duanfang fiercely.

    Then they spent a hard time in such a tense atmosphere. Finally, when all the dishes were served, they began to eat.

    ¡°Keren, do have more,¡± Yi Duanfang offered Chen Keren a piece of meat and said with smiles. Now he was a highly competent husband, which surprised Wang Weixi.

    Sometimes he thought, ¡°Is this person the sissy Yi Duanfang?¡±

    Then Chen Kexin seemed that she could read his thoughts and said, ¡°Yes, he is. Now, sister Duanfang has already become my brother-in-law Duanfang.¡±

    Chen Keren still didn¡¯t smile and she thought, ¡°My arrival is already your gift.¡±

    Tong Siqi smiled on the surface and she even stood up to put a piece of meat into Chen Keren¡¯s bowl. At this moment, time was frozen.

    Chen Keren raised her eyes full of doubt and disgust.

    Tong Siqi still looked friendly and said, ¡°Keren, I want to reconcile with you. And I hope that you can forgive what I had done in the past.¡±

    Chen Keren gave a snort of contempt. ¡°Do you want me to act with you? Well, I can accompany you.¡±

    But she still remained silent and then Chen Kexin spoke with smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a stranger, Siqi. Keren is magnanimous that she won¡¯t think about that.¡±

    Tong Siqi looked at her with smiling eyes.

    Chen Keren paused and said lightly, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t bother about that. So you¡¯d better just look after yourself. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Obviously, her attitude froze everyone. Although Chen Keren wanted to act gently, when one was so sick of a person, it was hard to keep pretending to be friendly. That was also the state of Chen Keren now. The gentle and tender manner she pretended now had turned to tough respond.

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi glanced at each other. They all felt resigned and troubled to Chen Keren.

    But Tong Siqi sat down with smiles.

    Chen Keren raised the eyebrows. She particularly hated the kind of woman who was full of affectations. She thought, ¡°Besides, today¡¯s Tong Siqi seemed different from previous days. At that time, when I ignored her, she won¡¯t please me in such a positive way. Today¡¯s unusual.¡±

    But Chen Keren didn¡¯t think too much. She thought that Tong Siqi purely worried about that she could speak out what happened that day. While Tong Siqi was so smart that she never cared about such a thing. Chen Keren should know that when someone was under such an unexpected situation, he or she would be unwise.

    ¡°Keren, do not always show us a poker face. Look at Siqi. How beautiful her smile is. Come on, smile!¡± Chen Kexin said with smiles.

    Chen Keren frowned, then turned around and asked, ¡°Why should I smile?¡±

    The atmosphere then was in embarrassment again.

    Tong Siqi pretended to be nervous and said, ¡°Kexin, do not force Keren to do that. I know she didn¡¯t like me and it¡¯s not her fault. I have almost done something wrong before, which even made her come to see me alone.¡± She clapped her hand over her mouth as soon as she realized what she had said.

    Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi all looked at Tong Siqi surprisedly and then turned to Chen Keren.

    ¡°Keren, when did you see her? Why don¡¯t we know that?¡± Wang Weixi looked not good.

    Chen Keren casually said, ¡°Not that particular. I think I don¡¯t have to inform you of all my things, do I?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked these two people embarrassedly. He was about to speak while Tong Siqi interrupted him as a peacemaker.

    ¡°Weixi, do not blame Keren. She just wanted to make sure whether I indeed had two months left. She was just afraid that I would do something dangerous.¡±

 Chapter 133 - Sisters Quarrels

    Chapter 133 Sisters¡¯ Quarrels

    Chen Kexin looked at Chen Keren in amazement. After a while, she looked at her with reproachful eyes, but Chen Keren looked indifferent and bowed her head to taste the red wine.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s face looked a little pale, and he said to Tong Siqi in a warning tone, ¡°Siqi, since you know that Keren cares about Kexin, you don¡¯t have to talk about that thing, do you?¡±

    Tong Siqi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I made a slip of the tongue just now. I promised Keren not to say anything about it.¡±

    Chen Keren frowned and was about to speak. Then Chen Kexin asked grimly, ¡°Keren, why are you doing this?¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s anger, which had already been ignited, soared to a high level. She turned her head and glared at Chen Kexin. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Wang Weixi hurriedly advised, ¡°Kexin, Keren, it¡¯s time to eat. Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±

    Tong Siqi cast a guilty look at Wang Weixi. Wang Weixi sighed helplessly and gave her a far-fetched smile.

    Yi Duanfang took Chen Keren¡¯s hand and whispered in her ear, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry. If you get angry, won¡¯t that person just get what she wants?¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched Chen Keren¡¯s head. She looked at Yi Duanfang and finally bowed her head. Chen Keren said nothing in a bad mood, but picked up the glass with another hand and drank all the red wine.

    Yi Duanfang was distressed and did not know what to do but cursed the hateful Tong Siqi at heart.

    ¡°She must have been so sure that Keren wouldn¡¯t tell the truth that day, so that¡¯s why she dare to be so wild!¡± Yi Duanfang thought. He thought about that again carefully, ¡°Well, if you do this again, Tong Siqi, I¡¯ll debunk your real features.¡±

    Chen Kexin did not speak, with a cold expression and red eyes. After a while, she raised her tearful eyes to Tong Siqi who looked guilty. Tong Siqi seemed to understand her and nodded, suggesting that she was all right. Chen Kexin took a look at Chen Keren helplessly.

    Chen Keren had her view in sight. Feeling depressed, she simply got up and said peacefully, ¡°I have some business to deal with. You can eat first.¡± After that, she was ready to leave.

    They all raised heads at the same time. Tong Siqi became extremely anxious, hurriedly got up, pulled Chen Keren¡¯s arm and said pitifully, ¡°Keren, please don¡¯t do this. I sincerely apologize to you, OK? I did not keep our promise, and I have realized that the things I have done before were terrible. There is too much misunderstanding between us. I am so sorry, please don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get angry with Kexin because of me. Don¡¯t mind what I have done too much since I am dying soon, okay?¡±

    Chen Keren stared at her coldly. If her eyes could emit lightning, Tong Siqi must have turned into a pile of ash now. Unfortunately, although her eyes were terrible now, her anger seemed to be a suitable medicine for Tong Siqi, which was a poison that allowed Chen Keren and Chen Kexin to continue to quarrel.

    ¡°Have you done enough acting?¡± Chen Keren violently shook her arm held by Tong Siqi. Tong Siqi pretended to fall, staggered back, and then hit the wall, then a painful expression ran across her face.

    At this time, Chen Kexin finally could not stand her sister¡¯s ¡°unreasonable behavior¡±. She got up angrily, then went up to Chen Keren and reprimanded her, ¡°Keren, how could you do that?¡±

    Chen Keren ignored her gaze. In her eyes, her sister had always been docile and delicate. Chen Kexin had never spoken to her in such a tone. In the past, she hoped that Chen Kexin could be tough so that Chen Kexin could not be bullied by others. But now she hated the way Chen Kexin looked so tough.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Keren sneered and asked, ¡°This woman has been pretending all the time and playing tricks on you, but you still regard her as a bosom friend. Chen Kexin, you think you¡¯re not stupid enough, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Chen Keren! Would you mind not saying so cruel words? You know that Siqi is in delicate health. Since you have been to the hospital, you should know that she is not pretending to be ill. Why are you so aggressive?¡±

    ¡°Am I aggressive?! Why am I aggressive? Chen Kexin, I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid that you would feel sad. Do you know what Tong Siqi told me that day?¡± Speaking of this, Chen Keren was already very excited.

    However, Chen Kexin was extremely angry. Even Wang Weixi was frightened by her anger. He had never seen Chen Kexin like this.

    Yi Duanfang stunned there for a long time and finally realized it. He stood in front of Chen Keren in a hurry and said to Chen Kexin, ¡°Kexin, listen to me. Keren was just considering for you! Don¡¯t you know who Tong Siqi is?¡±

    Tong Siqi sobbed in a low voice at this moment.

    Seeing Tong Siqi cry, Chen Kexin became angrier and yelled at Yi Duanfang, ¡°Yi Duanfang, don¡¯t tolerate her anymore. I clearly know that if she doesn¡¯t like someone, she won¡¯t let that person go. Are all the things she said truths? If Siqi really said anything to you that day, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Chen Keren, answer me, and why don¡¯t you say it until now?!¡±

    At this time, the waiter came in and stunned by the scene he saw. Obviously, she had no ideas about how to deal with the situation. Wang Weixi went over, then gave her 200 yuan, and told her something. Wang Weixi brought the dishes to the table, sighed, and advised, ¡°Kexin, Keren, no more arguing. Let¡¯s enjoy the meal, shall we?¡±

    Chen Keren snorted coldly and she was hurt too much by Chen Kexin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, Chen Kexin, I am so mean, cold-blooded, ruthless, and so despicable. If you already know that, why do you get along with me? Why don¡¯t you just have a meal on your own?¡± She pushed away Yi Duanfang and Chen Kexin and walked angrily to the door. Even Wang Weixi could not stop her.

    Yi Duanfang said helplessly, ¡°Why are you so indiscriminate?¡±

    But Chen Kexin said angrily, ¡°All right, you go. You¡¯d better never show up. You don¡¯t have to worry about me! You protect me by hurting people. Do you think I¡¯ll be happy?¡±

    There was a sharp wind outside the window which foreshadowed a storm. The weather in December was so unexpectedly changeable.

    Chen Keren stopped there. Almost everyone was silent after Chen Kexin had finished her words. Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Kexin unbelievably and then looked up at Chen Keren who was standing there with concerns.

    Chen Keren said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s all right, Chen Kexin. All right. Now you have Tong Siqi, and what does your sister mean to you?¡± With that, she left.

    Chen Kexin¡¯s heart was finally collapsed at that moment, and her tears rustled down like a broken line.

    Wang Weixi went up to Chen Kexin and lightly patted her back to comfort her. ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t be so angry.¡±

    Tong Siqi said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ It was all my fault.¡±

    Yi Duanfang left without saying a word.

    ¡°Duanfang!¡± Wang Weixi hurriedly called Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang did not turn around and said, ¡°Do not worry, I will comfort Keren. You are supposed to be busy. Don¡¯t knock yourself out with comforting two people.¡± After saying that, he left instantly.

    Wang Weixi stunned and looked at the back of Yi Duanfang helplessly.

    ¡°Why was everything screwed up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chen Kexin finally burst into tears in his arms.

    Wang Weixi said gently, ¡°It¡¯s all right. My pretty baby, do not cry.¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and sobbed, ¡°No¡­ Keren must be angry. I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it. I was so angry that I didn¡¯t expect to say such vicious words. What can I do¡­ What can I do¡­¡± At this time, Chen Kexin completely didn¡¯t know what to do. She knew Chen Keren well, so she knew that her words hurt Chen Keren a lot. She felt afraid at last.

    Wang Weixi had nothing to do but listened to what she said. He did not know how to comfort Chen Kexin now.

    Tong Siqi was looking at the two people in front of her quietly. Although she felt very happy in her heart, she still envied their happiness.

    The man she loved most, and the woman Wang Weixi loved most, were in love in front of her. She pulled up her mouth and tears slid down her cheeks silently.

    Wang Weixi thought that she must feel guilty now. So when he saw her crying, he comforted her kindly. ¡°Siqi, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m sorry. We were supposed to have a happy meal together, but now¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin wiped his tears and looked at Tong Siqi. Tong Siqi went to her, squatted, and then took her hand and said, ¡°Kexin, I¡¯m so sorry, but I don¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apologize to Keren and ask her to forgive you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head, choked up and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I have to say I¡¯m sorry. Siqi, although Keren was a little wayward, she meant no harm. I am sorry about that, but I promise she would not do like this anymore.¡± She lowered her eyes slightly and said, ¡°She may not even want to talk to me later¡­¡± Tears rolled down again from her eyes when she thought of it.

    Wang Weixi hugged her into his arms, feeling distressed. Tong Siqi also broke down in tears and kept saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Finally, Wang Weixi also hugged her with his other hand lovingly.

    If this scene was seen by Chen Keren, he did not know how many troubles she would make.

    Outside the restaurant.

    The wind was strong as the sun went weak. The dark clouds in the distance weighed down on the city. There seemed to be more rainy days recently.

    Chen Keren stood there and walked towards her car until she heard the panicking footsteps of Yi Duanfang behind her.

    Yi Duanfang went over and held her shoulders, but finally saw a tear in the corner of her eye.

    ¡°Are you crying, darling?¡± Yi Duanfang asked in a panic.

    Chen Keren touched her eyes and found that some tears rolling down from her eyes. They were cold and wet.

    She wiped the tear, then said to Yi Duanfang with a smile, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Her smile was so attractive but made people feel pain.

    The world of Yi Duanfang suddenly darkened, just like the weather today.

 Chapter 134 - My Mother-In-Law Is Coming

    Chapter 134 My Mother-In-Law Is Coming

    Unconsciously, five days passed. Chen Kexin didn¡¯t contact with Chen Keren. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to contact, but because she was afraid that Chen Keren was still mad at her. She knew that her remarks were too harsh that day, so she didn¡¯t know how to let Chen Keren forgive her.

    Tong Siqi, who was about to leave, had to stay here because of a loophole in the scheme. It was a chance for her to make the action more perfect. However, Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin didn¡¯t know her true intentions and they were happy for her staying here. On every Saturday and Sunday, they took her around the city and relaxed her while she really looked ill.

    Yi Duanfang was indifferent on the surface. He worked well and delighted others, which seemed like an action showing that he was mad at Wang Weixi. Because everyone could figure out that he didn¡¯t speak to Wang Weixi excepting work needs.

    Therefore, in the company, a new gossip came out. Since they quarreled because of Tong Siqi last time, it was the second crisis.

    Actually, it was not that Yi Duanfang would abandon his friend because of the woman. Actually, he was also worried. He knew that Tong Siqi would play tricks but he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    He knew that even if he exposed Tong Siqi right now, Wang Weixi still wouldn¡¯t believe him. And even they would quarrel like Chen Keren and Chen Kexin.

    ¡°Alas¡­¡± Yi Duanfang looked at the sky with profound resignation. Since that day, the weather was cloudy and grey while the air wasn¡¯t fresh and seemed to be full of ash.

    He was in a fret. These days he found Chen Keren listless when he called her. And when they went out on weekends, she played without any spirit. Therefore, he failed to achieve his ¡°evil¡± and dangerous plan¡ª making love with her. But he also felt lucky that he didn¡¯t do that. If so, she would definitely kill him. Although Wang Weixi had asked him about Chen Keren, Yi Duanfang was also a stubborn person so he just replied that Keren was very well. He knew that Wang Weixi asked this for Chen Kexin. These days Chen Kexin came very early for eating with Tong Siqi then everyone in the company all knew her, the wife of General Manager of the design department. Her aim was to stop Yi Duanfang before he went to find Chen Keren. While Chen Keren had said that it is none of his business, so he left the company earlier and earlier.

    Looking at the time, which was the beginning of a week, Yi Duanfang stood up and left. He was about to take Chen Keren home and cooked for her.

    Once he opened the door, Wang Weixi stood there.

    Yi Duanfang frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Wang Weixi didn¡¯t let him leave and stepped in, ¡°Duanfang, you have to make Keren and Kexin reconcile this time.¡±

    Yi Duanfang said slowly, ¡°It is not my business. You know Keren¡¯s temper. Besides, Kexin was really too outspoken.¡± It was impossible to ignore that.

    Wang Weixi nodded and said, ¡°I know but it is the emergency!¡±

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes at Wang Weixi and said slowly, ¡°Dear, if you are in an emergency, I can¡¯t help you. You¡¯d better ask others.¡±

    After saying that, he pushed Wang Weixi away and was about to leave.

    Wang Weixi spluttered, ¡°My mother is coming!¡±

    Yi Duanfang was stunned there and turned around to Wang Weixi. He stood there for a moment and said, ¡°Is the aunt is coming? Is she about to see her daughter-in-law? Congratulation!¡±

    Wang Weixi pulled Yi Duanfang¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? My mother is coming!¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said, ¡°Well, Wang Weixi, your mother is coming. Is there any contribution to the reconciliation of Kexin and Keren? Does your mother need to know about her daughter-in-law¡¯s sister?¡±

    Wang Weixi looked at him with profound resignation. ¡°If Keren is just my sister-in-law, it is not necessary for my mother to see her. But she has another mission actually!¡±

    Yi Duanfang yawned and disapprovingly waited for Wang Weixi¡¯s next words. He looked at the clock and thought whether it was too late to pick up Chen Keren.

    Wang Weixi had nothing to do with him. ¡°I have already said that. You still can¡¯t understand that.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Yi Duanfang was a little bit impatient when he saw Wang Weixi remain silent.

    Wang Weixi touched his forehead and said, ¡°There¡¯s no saving for you. The other mission is that your parents asked my mother to figure out what kind of people your girlfriend is.¡±

    Yi Duanfang still yawned while he heard this. ¡°What?!¡± He yelled out. It seemed that everyone in the company could hear that.

    Wang Weixi rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°You finally understand what the emergency means?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said anxiously, ¡°So what should I do?¡±

    ¡°What can you do? We should let Kexin and Keren reconcile and then take Keren to come over for dinner at my house.¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head. It seemed too difficult for him.

    Wang Weixi then said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can tell Keren that my mother was asked to come here by her future mother-in-law. She won¡¯t refuse that.¡±

    Yi Duanfang still shook his head. ¡°I can take her back during the Spring Festival.¡±

    Wang Weixi fiercely stared at him and said, ¡°Think about it. If Keren didn¡¯t come, what would my mother feel or your mother feel?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was somewhat speechless.

    ¡°Think about that seriously. You¡¯d better tell her.¡± After saying this, Wang Weixi slapped him on the shoulder then opened the door and left.

    Yi Duanfang stood in the doorway and stupefied.

    After a long time of thinking, he finally realized the seriousness of the matter. So he decided to discuss the matter with Chen Keren. Therefore, he left with struggles in mind. However, he encountered Chen Kexin, who was coming in with smiles. She wore braces which nearly let Yi Duanfang think that she was a high school student.

    ¡°My brother-in-law! Duanfang!¡± Chen Kexin came to Yi Duanfang excitedly.

    After hearing that, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°What?¡±

    Chen Kexin stuck out her tongue at him and said, ¡°Is Keren still mad at me?¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°Because of you, still angry.¡±

    Chen Kexin was speechless for this reply and looked at Yi Duanfang with profound resignation. She bent her head and said, ¡°I am sorry for that.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at his watch and found that he didn¡¯t have much time. Then he waved his hands and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have some other things! Bye!¡±

    Chen Kexin was about to say something, and then she found that Yi Duanfang had already gone when she raised her head. Turning around, she saw him already standing in front of the car and getting into it immediately.

    ¡°Alas¡­¡± Chen Kexin shook her head with resignation and then walked into Wang Weixi¡¯s office.

    A few minutes later, Chen Kexin¡¯s screams spread over the whole company.

    Then everyone started to happily discuss that the General Manager¡¯s wife also had a powerful sound, which was different from her delicate appearance.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Mom¡­ mom will come?¡± Obviously, Chen Kexin was shocked and jumped to ask Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi hugged her helplessly and said, ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±

    Chen Kexin finally calmed down and bent her head. She played her fingers and said, ¡°Because¡­ because I never saw your mother. And I didn¡¯t prepare anything as you told me so suddenly.¡±

    Wang Weixi touched her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. My mother is a very kind person. She just wants to see you and also see Duanfang and Keren.¡±

    Hearing Keren¡¯s name, Chen Kexin was a little bit surprised and raised her head. ¡°See Keren? For what?¡±

    Then Wang Weixi told her what his mother said on the phone.

    Chen Kexin sighed and said with resignation, ¡°I see. But¡­ But Keren won¡¯t be happy to be with me together, let alone come to our house for dinner.¡±

    Wang Weixi said softly, ¡°How come? As saying goes: couples never go to bed mad. Let alone your sister¡¯s affection which started from born. Keren¡¯s personality is cold. But maybe she is not angry anymore and doesn¡¯t know how to speak to you. Perhaps she is the same as you, taking the phone and seeing your name every day, and thinking whether she should call you?¡±

    Chen Kexin frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Is that possible? But I think I¡¯ve been hated by Keren.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡­

    Therefore, feeling worried, they then decided to find Tong Siqi for dinner.

    On the dining table, Chen Kexin still talked non-stop while Tong Siqi looked at her quietly. After getting along for a while, she found that she liked Chen Kexin a little. If these two people were not in such a relationship, she might be her best friend and would protect her like Chen Keren.

    However, these thoughts wouldn¡¯t change her mind.

    ¡°You know what? Siqi. My mother-in-law is coming!¡± Chen Kexin said excitedly.

    Tong Siqi felt surprised, but smiled softly and said, ¡°Really? Then you have to prepare well for that. I thought that it might be the first time to see her?¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and said. ¡°Yes. I value it very much. So I am worried whether I can perform well. Oh, Siqi. Would you like to come? I think she may know you. You are Weixi¡¯s school mates. Hah-hah¡­¡±

    After hearing that, Wang Weixi frowned and thought, ¡°I know Chen Kexin is kind for saying that. But if Keren comes and finds that Tong Siqi is also here. Will any other thing happen?¡±

    Fortunately, Tong Siqi knew how to behave in such a delicate situation. Although they were lovers previously, Wang Weixi¡¯s mother never saw Tong Siqi. Wang Weixi¡¯s mother is named Li Chunhua. Since his father passed away, his mother made a living at collecting rubbish, so she didn¡¯t have time to see Tong Siqi. All she knew about Wang Weixi¡¯s friend is Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°Thanks for inviting me. But I have other things to do.¡±

    Wang Weixi was relieved finally.

    Chen Kexin looked very sorry for that and said, ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

 Chapter 135 - The Disappearance of Chen Kexin

    Chapter 135 The Disappearance of Chen Kexin

    After Chen Keren heard what Yi Duanfang had said, she did not show her rejection with disgust as Yi Duanfang had thought before, simply nodding her head and saying: ¡°I got it.¡± Filled with great joy, Yi Duanfang send text messages to Wang Weixi in a hurry.

    With a smile on her lips, Chen Keren was a little bit nervous at this time.

    Wang Weixi was very happy after receiving the text message, and he quickly told Chen Kexin about it. Their hanging hearts these days finally settled down.

    The car Li Chunhua was in would arrive there at six o¡¯clock. Therefore, Wang Weixi continued to work, planned to take time off at four o¡¯clock, and to pick up his mother with Chen Kexin.

    Chen Keren also felt a little bit restless. Although Wang Weixi¡¯s mother was not her mother-in-law, she knew how important this time was to herself. Moreover, with this opportunity, she could also reconcile with Chen Kexin.

    The time ticked away.

    At four o¡¯clock, Wang Weixi quickly returned to his home, only to find there was no one in the big and empty house.

    Wang Weixi called Chen Kexin in haste.

    But Chen Kexin¡¯s mobile phone was turned off.

    Then, he called Chen Keren. When answering the call, Chen Keren was packing up because she had an appointment with Yi Duanfang to pick clothes at four o¡¯clock. After hearing what Wang Weixi had said, she dropped her mobile phone on the table.

    ¡°Keren, Keren, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t Kexin stay with you?¡± Wang Weixi asked over the phone anxiously.

    A sense of crisis was full of Chen Keren¡¯s brain.

    It was so quiet this period of time¡­

    Picking up the phone, Chen Keren said flatly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother-in-law. We would look for my sister separately. You called Tong Siqi to see if Kexin went to the hospital with her?¡±

    Then Wang Weixi hung up the phone and quickly rang Tong Siqi up. Unexpectedly, Tong Siqi said that she was working in the company and processing documents in the upstairs office.

    Meanwhile, Yi Duanfang also anxiously called Wang Weixi and determined the fact of Chen Kexin¡¯s disappearance.

    Chen Keren even rang Chen Derong¡¯s mobile phone, which filled Chen Derong with great surprise. But he didn¡¯t expect that Chen Keren was looking for Chen Kexin. He asked in a strange manner about what happened. Chen Keren paltered with him with two or three sentences and then rushed out of the company.

    After discussing with Yi Duanfang, the two persons separately went to the places that Chen Kexin might go.

    Whether in the supermarket or the clothing store that she used to go shopping, there was no her shadow in any place.

    ¡°How could she turn the phone off at such a time?¡± said Tong Siqi. Having heard that Chen Kexin had disappeared, she rushed to Wang Weixi¡¯s home without a stop.

    Wang Weixi lost in a fog anxious and murmured: ¡°Where did she go? How could she disappear? Why should her phone be turned off? Where could she go if she didn¡¯t return home?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It was half past five. It was too late to pick up the aunt. Maybe she was so excited that she ran to the station.¡±

    With a frown, Wang Weix said after thinking for a moment: ¡°Sorry, Siqi, could you stay here? If Kexin came back, please called me, maybe her mobile phone was out of power, so I could only bother you.¡±

    Tong Siqi said with her head nodding: ¡°Go for it. Be at ease.¡±

    Then Wang Weixi took a piece of clothes and left.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang finally got together because they found nothing.

    ¡°Did she have friends? Would she go to her friends¡¯ home?¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head and said: ¡°I have called all her friends for the first time, and sent the hands of our family for her. But they all said that they have not seen her.¡±

    Yi Duanfang sighed helplessly: ¡°How could she be disappeared? Was she so nervous and scared that she hid herself like this?¡±

    Chen Keren said while shaking her head: ¡°It¡¯s impossible. My sister would only prepare carefully, and then tried to do better to make a good impression on my brother-in-law¡¯s mother, so she would never disappear in this way.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Yi Duanfang was getting more and more confused.

    Chen Keren said with concern: ¡°I suspected that Tong Siqi did something to her.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at her with horror, Tong Siqi? ¡°But¡­ she didn¡¯t leave the company today.¡±

    Chen Keren said nothing while she organized everything in her mind. And then she faintly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to my sister¡¯s house first. You called my brother-in-law to find out what was going on over there.¡±

    Yi Duanfang did as he was told, but there was still no sign of Chen Kexin.

    Wang Weixi was waiting at the station entrance of the railway station, hoping to see his mother earlier. He sent a text message to Tong Siqi, but the result was that there was still no news about Chen Kexin. Wang Weixi became increasingly worried. It was not uncommon in this city that the daughters of wealthy families were kidnapped, let alone people like Chen Derong with such a family background. So his daughter must have been carefully protected by bodyguards since childhood.

    ¡°Weixi, my child. Mom saw you finally.¡± Just as Wang Weixi was lost in various fancies and conjectures, a woman with white hair and a slightly reddish face walked toward him excitedly. This was the very woman of Wang Weixi¡¯s mother who called Li Chunhua.

    Wang Weixi came back to earth, looking at Li Chunhua excitedly with tears almost coming out of his eyelids. ¡°Mom, you finally came here. I couldn¡¯t wait.¡± Wang Weixi smiled, taking over Li Chunhua¡¯s big and small bags.

    Li Chunhua looked around and asked with a puzzle: ¡°What about your wife? Didn¡¯t she come?¡±

    For fear that his mother would be unhappy, Wang Weixi said quickly: ¡°She was preparing meals at home.¡±

    After listening to his words, Li Chunhua said happily: ¡°Well, I still hoped to see her at first sight and saw if she was as beautiful as the photos.¡±

    Wang Weixi said with a smile: ¡°She was much more beautiful than the photos. Mom, let¡¯s go, get on the bus. I would take you home.¡±

    Li Chunhua followed Wang Weixi to his car and looked at his car with a stunned look: ¡°Was this the dowry of Kexin?¡±

    Adjusting his glasses, Wang Weixi nodded with a little bit embarrassment. Then he opened the trunk and put all the things in the car.

    ¡°Mom, come on.¡± Wang Weixi said to Li Chunhua after closing the trunk and opening the door of the back seat.

    Li Chunhua nodded her head and got on the car happily.

    Wang Wei looked at his mother, finding that she seemed to be much older than before. The old woman sat in the car and laughed happily.

    Wang Weixi closed the door with some distress, deliberately walking a little bit farther and giving Tong Siqi a ring.

    ¡°Weixi, Kexin didn¡¯t come back. What should I do?¡± No one expected that this was like a knock on his head.

    After all, it was already more than six o¡¯clock. Why hasn¡¯t she come home yet? Was it really something wrong with her?

    Wang Weixi said with anxiety: ¡°Where was Keren? Did you found her?¡±

    Tong Siqi said helplessly: ¡°Maybe not. I called Duanfang just now. He said that they were rushing home. Have you picked the aunt up? What should I do? Told the aunt the news?¡±

    Wang Weixi said nothing in silence. My mom just came here. Was it necessary to irritate her with this news?

    ¡°Siqi, could you please prepare meals for me? After my mom came, let¡¯s play it by ear.¡± he said helplessly. He believed that Chen Kexin was not such an ignorant woman like that. If she left, she would definitely come back.

    There was still some time.

    He hung up the phone, then got on the bus and tied the seat belt, with the forehead more than a hint of sadness.

    Li Chunhua asked hastily: ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±

    Wang Weixi smiled quickly and said: ¡°Never mind, Mom. Were you tired? If you did, lean against the car to sleep for a while. We would go home now.¡±

    Li Chunhua nodded with a dubious suspicion, still asking him uneasily, ¡°Did your wife loathe me coming there?¡±

    After hearing it, Wang Weixi was first seized by a daze and then quickly explained to her: ¡°Mom, how did you think so? She would never be such a guy. She¡¯s been hoping you could stay here few times before. She said she hoped to have a mom to be with her and treat mom with filial respect.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Chunhua felt comfortable and said: ¡°Really a nice girl, okay, mom would take a break now.¡±

    Wang Weixi nodded.

    In order to buy time, he deliberately took the long way, and carefully sent text messages with Tong Siqi in this process. Finally, he had to go home, but there was still no news that Chen Kexin had come back.

    At this time, Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang have already been on the elevator.

    ¡°Weixi, so is it¡­ I made a heavy makeup, and said to the aunt that I was Kexin. Did you think so?¡±

    When Wang Weixi read this text message, he almost collided with another car. He patted his chest in a thrilling manner, and then looked at Li Chunhua who slept soundly. He thought with gratefulness that he did not wake up his mom.

    He remembered that Chen Kexin with heavy makeup last time was really different from herself with light makeup, and she also made a light makeup in the photos she sent home. If she wore a heavy makeup, she might really help me get away with it. But what about sister-in-law did?

    Then he sent the message showing his fears.

    Unexpectedly, Tong Siqi cheerily replied the message: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Keren were a clear-minded guy. I must convince her.¡±

    On second thought, Wang Weixi finally had to reply: You¡¯ vet had a long day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The meal was ready. In short, let¡¯s muddle through tonight.¡±

    Looking at the text message from Tong Siqi, Wang Weixi finally settled himself down slightly. It seemed that they must find Chen Kexin tonight, but now he must not let his mom know this. Otherwise, she would be worried sick. And perhaps she would misunderstand Kexin.

    He didn¡¯t want to have any unavoidable disputes between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in his family. So he chose to compromise, but he didn¡¯t know that it was this compromise that let himself hit rock bottom.

    But Chen Kexin was being locked in a small hotel in the corner of the city at this moment. She looked at the fat man in front of her with horror while the fat man looked at her with a smile. His dirty eyes filled her with the urge to throw up.

    She groaned with her mouth to express her resistance.

    The man before him smiled smugly and said: ¡°Chick, don¡¯t waste your effort. No one I wanted to catch has ever missed. Besides, you were the guy my sister requested to catch¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at him with amazement. Sister? Who was his sister?

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. My sister, did you know? Her name was Tong Siqi. As for me, my name was Tong Zhen. Haha~ I lied to you!¡±

    And Chen Kexin simply felt a buzz in her brain. Tong Siqi¡­ It turned out to be Tong Siqi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame her. Your husband can¡¯t be with her without this way. You know? Your husband has let her be your substitute to see your mother-in-law for you~¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 136 - There Being News of Chen Keren

    Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day

    If there was anything in this world that couldn¡¯t be believed, it was definitely not love but trust. No matter how much you loved someone and you could trust him, the trust just fell apart after all the wrong things happened.

    That to love someone was to trust them with all your heart was nothing but nonsense for one¡¯s practical action provided the other a real sense of security.

    For example, Chen Kexin and Wang Weixi, who loved each other so clearly, always doubted each other at the most critical time. It was okay to say they lost their presence of mind because they cared about each other and it was also okay to say they didn¡¯t trust each other. In short, they indeed were suspicious of each other.

    Wang Weixi was worried about Chen Kexin, but between searching for Chen Kexin and keeping his mother in the dark, he chose the latter without hesitation. Although this was out of filial piety, he made this decision regardless of his wife¡¯s life and death. It went without saying how stupid it was for him to play a couple with another woman to fool his mother.

    At this time, after Chen Kexin heard what the middle-aged man in front of her had said, the whole person was stunned there. She didn¡¯t believe it, or she didn¡¯t want to believe it. So she shook her head desperately, but her tears rolled down like a broken line of pearls ¡ª of course, including the pain of being betrayed by Tong Siqi.

    She had assumed that the way she protected and cared about Tong Siqi would always touched her. She was merely trying to give her warm before she left, just hoping that she could have been less regretful for Tong Siqi at the end of her life.

    But was what she had done really worth it? Chen Kexin lowered her eyes in frustration with tears already blurring her sight.

    Chen Keren couldn¡¯t help getting angry as soon as she came in, seeing Tong Siqi standing there in Chen Kexin¡¯s favorite apron. Full of heavy makeup and glamour, she even resembled Chen Kexin when Chen Kexin wore heavy makeup a few days ago.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chen Keren frowned and asked.

    Tong Siqi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful that make you so surprised?¡±

    Yi Duanfang stood there looking at Chen Keren, sullenly thinking that make-up technique these days was really marvelous.

    Chen Keren said coldly: ¡°I only want to ask what you are doing here?¡± As she said, the phone suddenly rang.

    Tong Siqi glanced at her mobile phone and said faintly: ¡°You¡¯d better answer the phone first. Weixi is coming, and I¡¯m preparing for dinner.¡± Then she turned back, going to the kitchen.

    Chen Keren was about to say something when Yi Duanfang took her and said: ¡°Answer the phone. Maybe Kexin is calling you.¡±

    Chen Keren quickly connected to the phone after hearing it.

    Yi Duanfang followed Tong Siqi into the kitchen and asked seriously: ¡°Why are you here? Why do you wear hearty clothes? And why do you dress up as Kexin?¡±

    Turning back, Tong Siqi wore an enchanting smile: ¡°What do you say? Do you think there is any reason for me to stay here aboveboard? Why do I deliberately dress up as Chen Kexin? Do you really not know, or are you just being silly? If you want me to say this, okay, Yi Duanfang, listen carefully, Chen Kexin is disappeared, so Weixi agree me meet his mother with him. How about? Shocked?¡±

    Yi Duanfang gazed at Tong Siqi in front of him with an incredible look. How could it be? ¡°Weixi, Weixi¡­ He won¡¯t do such a silly thing!¡±

    ¡°How is it impossible? Just think about it. In his eyes, what can he do with Chen Kexin¡¯s sudden irresponsible disappearance?¡± Tong Siqi said aggressively.

    Yi Duanfang had nothing to say.

    The most muddleheaded man would not make such an absurd decision like Wang Weixi of this tonight.

    At this moment, Yi Duanfang heard the sound of the door being slammed heavily. He rushed out of the kitchen, only to find that Chen Keren was disappeared.

    Tong Siqi frowned. Yi Duan turned around and looked at her, warning ruthlessly: ¡°I tell you. Remember. If you dare to play any tricks, you will be in trouble. It won¡¯t so easy to fool auntie!¡±

    Tong Siqi looked at him with a contemptuous look, and seemed not to put his words in her eyes.

    After saying this, Yi Duanfang rushed out in a hurry and dialed Chen Keren¡¯s phone in the first time, but Chen Keren¡¯s phone line was busy.

    He rushed to the parking lot in a hurry. Chen Keren¡¯s car just made a wonderful rotation, whose light was so bright that he could not open his eyes.

    ¡°Keren!¡± Yi Duanfang shouted anxiously.

    Chen Keren drove the car over here. Yi Duanfang quickly got on it.

    ¡°What happened? Why do you leave so suddenly? Is there any news about Kexin?¡± said Yi Duanfang when he took a seat belt. He saw the expression on Chen Keren¡¯s face, knowing that something important must have happened.

    Chen Keren turned her face and said in a haze: ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    Her? Yi Duanfang frowned.

    A gleam of cold expression crossed Chen Keren¡¯s face. Yi Duanfang looked at her worriedly. He had never seen such a Chen Keren, and could not help but to worry: ¡°What does she mean?¡±

    Chen Keren said while driving: ¡°Tong Siqi. It¡¯s her, she has asked someone to kidnap my sister. Damn it! I should have guessed!¡±

    Yi Duanfang shouted in surprise: ¡°What?!¡±

    What happened upstairs just now was played back in his mind. How terrible! Yi Duanfang thought with resentment. She was obviously engaged in a conspiracy, but she berated Kexin as if nothing had happened. Tong Siqi, you really was a vicious woman.

    ¡°Where is Kexin? And, how do you know?¡± Yi Duanfang asked anxiously.

    Chen Keren said faintly: ¡°Now I will pick up my sister first. I have already asked someone to go to the place where my sister is captive. As for how I know it, I also would like to thank my brother-in-law. He has a reliable secretary.¡±

    Secretary? Yi Duanfang frowned and said incredulously, ¡°Does Lan Ling tell you that?¡± How could she know?

    Chen Keren nodded and said, ¡°As for these things, let me talk about it later. Let¡¯s save my sister first.¡±

    Yi Duan nodded, and then took out the phone and said: ¡°I will call the police.¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head and said: ¡°No need to. My men come faster than the police. Moreover, if they know, they will publicize it again. And if they escalate this and it becomes really big, Chen Derong will definitely know this. What do you think he will do to my brother-in-law if he knows this??¡±

    Chen Keren drove the car very fast. What Chen Keren has said seemed to throw Yi Duan into a quiet space. The wind messed up his hair, but could not blow away his messy mood. If it was true¡­ he couldn¡¯t imagine it.

    After considering a moment, he decided not to tell Chen Keren what Tong Siqi had said just now, because he knew that if Chen Keren knew it, she would not help Weixi.

    Turning his face, Yi Duanfang looked out of the window with his empty eyes and thought helplessly. Weixi, you were really wrong this time¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In order to ensure no risk at all, Tong Siqi quickly called his brother after Yi Duanfang left. Confirming that Chen Kexin was being tied up and could not escape at this time and there was nothing abnormal around her, she continued to prepare meals with an easy mind.

    At the same time, Wang Weixi has already driven around half of city A. Considering that Li Chunhua might be suspicious, he had to rush home.

    ¡°Vichy, how far is your home?¡± Li Chunhua yawned and asked strangely.

    Wang Weixi nodded in a panic and said, ¡°Well, Mom, you can sleep for a while. We will arrive soon.¡±

    Li Chunhua had no doubts, just nodding her head and then closing her eyes again. She didn¡¯t seem to be curious about the environment around the big city, and she didn¡¯t even look around.

    Wang Weixi inherited Li Chunhua¡¯s calm personality, but she didn¡¯t know if Wang Weixi could still be so calm tonight.

    In this way, Wang Weixi and Chen Keren headed in different directions.

    Yi Duanfang sat in the car and considered it for a long time, deciding to send a text message to Wang Weixi. As a result, at this most important time, his mobile phone was out of power. He glumly stared at the phone which shut down automatically and looked at Chen Keren who drove seriously, wondering whether to ask her for the phone.

    As soon as he was ready to speak, Chen Keren¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren with some worries, blaming it on his random thoughts. If he didn¡¯t inform Weixi timely, something bad would happen tonight.

    ¡°You find her? Well, I will arrive soon. As for the man, you can do whatever you want. Just keep him alive.¡± Chen Keren said coldly.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her with horror, but he totally didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Chen Keren paused and added with a blank expression: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you kill him.¡± After that, she hanged up the phone decisively.

    Yi Duanfang was too shocked to say something.

    Chen Keren did not look at Yi Duanfang. Nothing but anger flamed in her heart. She wanted to ruin all the people who hurt Chen Kexin. This resentment made Yi Duanfang feel a little scared.

    However, he knew that for Chen Keren, Chen Kexin was the whole family. Even he totally could not compare with her in Chen Keren¡¯s heart. Thinking about this, he was even more worried about Wang Weixi. This guy, why did his brain get trouble when he met Tong Siqi?

    ¡°How do you deal with Tong Siqi?¡± Being still not assured, Yi Duanfang asked weakly.

    Chen Keren replied without batting an eyelash: ¡°What do you think I should do?¡± After saying that, she stopped the car. He didn¡¯t know when they have already arrived in a remote alley. In front of him, there was a man in a black wind coat standing outside a silver-gray van, smoking quietly.

    Yi Duanfang did not know what to say with hesitation.

    ¡°Are you worried about her?¡± Chen Keren asked coldly.

    Yi Duanfang shook his head quickly.

    Chen Keren said nothing and went straight to the car.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her helplessly, and then slowly got off the car.

 Chapter 137 - Go Right Home

    When Chen Keren came over, the man who leaned on the van quickly threw his cigarette and put it out with his feet. He went to Chen Keren, bowing his head and asking cap in hand: ¡°You are coming.¡±

    Chen Keren didn¡¯t look at him, simply getting a glimpse of the small, brightly lit hotel and asking faintly: ¡°Is all above?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all is there.¡±

    ¡°Watch carefully.¡± After that, Chen Keren walked straight into the hotel, followed by Yi Duan in a hurry. He also took her hand uneasily.

    Chen Keren turned and looked at Yi Duanfang¡¯s worried eyes, smiling elegantly and charmingly and saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know tonight isn¡¯t the time for acting up.¡±

    Yi Duanfang touched her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will give what Kexin has suffered back.¡±

    Chen Keren spoke anything, and they two went upstairs under the gaze of the cow hearted boss.

    On the third floor, a big fat man was lying on the ground in a little bit messy room, being almost moribund. Chen Kexin sat on the bed while the bodyguards around her looked at her worriedly.

    Chen Keren pushed the door in and everyone cried in chorus: ¡°Good evening. Miss Chen.¡±

    Chen Keren raised her hand and asked: ¡°Does Chen Derong know what you are doing?¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen, don¡¯t worry. He totally didn¡¯t know.¡± At this time, Little Six explained slowly.

    Chen Keren nodded, and then came to the bed with Yi Duanfang. At this time, Chen Kexin didn¡¯t seem to feel anyone approaching to her, just sitting there with her wandering and empty eyes. Her hair, always neatly combed, was a little untidy now.

    At the thought of what they have seen when bursting into the room all people were still very nervous. If they hadn¡¯t arrived in time, perhaps the lady would have¡­

    Thinking of this, Little Six was in rage and walked up to the fat man, giving him a swift kick. The fat man squeaked in pain, but Little Six did not vent his hate and kicked him again.

    Yi Duan frowned and looked at the middle-aged man lying there. Is this person? He stepped forward and said with scorn, ¡°You, be honest. Did Tong Siqi ask you to do it?¡±

    Little Six looked up and saw such a beautiful man. With a sudden amazement, he said, ¡°He is knocked out. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll recover in a short time.¡±

    Yi Duanfang hated the man even to the extent of grinding his teeth, and then he stepped on his back and squatted on his forehead while cursing angrily.

    Chen Keren looked at Chen Kexin, with tears spinning in her eyes.

    ¡°Sister, I will pick you up.¡± Chen Keren said cautiously.

    Seeming not hear what she said, Chen Kexin just sat there silly.

    Chen Keren was so heart-wrenching at the moment and was very self-blaming. How could Tong Siqi have done such a thing if she hadn¡¯t been lost her cool? How could she get her sister to get such hurt?

    ¡°Sister¡­ my brother-in-law is waiting for you to go home.¡± Chen Keren gently shook Chen Kexin and said softly.

    Yi Duanfang also walked over. Seeing that Chen Kexin was driven to distraction, he said with great sadness, ¡°Kexin. Keren was very worry about you, I too. Don¡¯t be like this, okay? All will worry about you¡­ Kexin, Can you say something?¡±

    Chen Kexin still was as silent as the dim moonlight in this night and as the leaves which didn¡¯t influenced by human beings.

    Chen Keren looked anxiously at Yi Duanfang. Her eyes filled with tears, as if she was close to tears. Yi Duanfang was also anxious, patting softly Chen Kexin and said, ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all over now. Let¡¯s go home. Your mother-in-law is waiting for you to go home for dinner. Let¡¯s go back, okay?¡± ¡±

    But suddenly she smiled, tears rolling down her cheeks.

    Chen Keren and Yi Duan looked at each other in speechless despair, totally being ignorant of what they should do.

    ¡°Go home?¡± Unexpectedly, Chen Kexin said the two words painfully.

    Yi Duanfang thought that she finally recovered, and nodded happily and said: ¡°Yes, yes, go home. Let¡¯s go home. Don¡¯t keep your mother-in-law waiting too long, okay?¡±

    Chen Kexin cried hysterically. She turned her face and looked at Yi Duanfang, who was standing there, and then looked at Chen Keren, who was worried at this time. She choked: ¡°Go home? That home, can I still return now?¡±

    Chen Keren was stunned there. What did this mean?

    Yi Duanfang looked at her nervously and explained helplessly: ¡°Kexin, listen to me. There must be some misunderstanding.¡±

    Chen Keren gazed and asked: ¡°What misunderstanding?! What are you trying to hide?¡±

    All the people were stunned. Perhaps in their eyes, the eldest lady of their family always seemed to be happy, but now she said this¡­

    Little Six stood there with a solemn face. It was obvious that this sensitive bodyguard had already noticed something, and realized that he could never keep it from his boss, because the young lady of the family seemed to be bullied. This was absolutely unacceptable to him.

    ¡°Little Six, take all of them out. Get this guy out of here.¡± Chen Keren was so smart that she knew that such things were not to be known to the servants and bodyguards.

    Yi Duanfang gratefully looked at Chen Keren, but Chen Keren did not pay attention to him.

    Although Little Six was reluctant, for them, the order of the lady was that of the master which couldn¡¯t be violated. What¡¯s more, they sometimes tended to follow Chen Keren by comparison. So after Chen Keren said these words, Little Six knew what she meant by the heart, and then winked at everyone. In a few seconds they were alone in the small room.

    Chen Keren looked at Yi Duanfang with a calm face and said coldly: ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren and explained in a hurry: ¡°Keren, listen to me. I don¡¯t mean to lie to you, I found out it just now¡­¡±

    ¡°So what is it?!¡± Chen Keren¡¯s shouted in a low voice with wrath.

    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t he find me first? But let another woman play his wife? Wang Weixi, is he really such a confused person? Is he such a bad person? Why? Why is he so cruel? Why¡­ Why¡­ Woo¡­¡± Chen Keren was actually the one who said it.

    Chen Keren was stunned with disbelief while Chen Kexin looked at her crying bitterly. After a long time, she held her in her arms and broke into tears.

    Chen Keren looked at Yi Duanfang with a questioning look. Yi Duanfang said with guilt: ¡°Sorry, I also knew about it when you answered the phone. At that time, I saw you suddenly left, and I wasn¡¯t sure if Tong Siqi was lying, so I didn¡¯t believe her. And, you know, Weixi is impossible to do such a thing, so I ask you to believe me. Please don¡¯t be paranoid. Okay?¡±

    Chen Keren appeased Chen Kexin and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    Chen Kexin just cried and replied nothing.

    Chen Keren said with anger: ¡°If Tong Siqi really played a deep game, she would be dead. I¡¯ll never let her go. Sister, I am sorry. I did not accompany you these days, so such things happened. I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t be like this again. Let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s go find my brother-in-law. Let him know that all is Tong Siqi¡¯s fault. We tell my brother-in-law. Tong Siqi is such an awful person and let her get out of your world. Okay?¡± Chen Keren was surprisingly calm at this time. After all, she is not a woman without wisdom, and naturally knows what Yi Duanfang has said is well-grounded. Her own brother-in-law couldn¡¯t be such a confused person.

    Yi Duanfang felt relieved. At least Chen Keren trusted him now, and he also hoped that Wang Weixi wouldn¡¯t be confused to that point.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Chen Kexin whispered. ¡°But I don¡¯t know who to trust. I¡¯m so nice to her and consider for her in every aspects. But she did that to me. She is so terrible, really terrible.¡± Weixi trusts her, too. I don¡¯t want to go back. I don¡¯t want to confront them. I don¡¯t want to be completely desperate.¡±

    As soon as she thought of what might happen next, she was overwhelmed with sorrow.

    Chen Keren supported her shoulder and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t do this! If you don¡¯t go back, what would my brother-in-law think? What will your mother-in-law think? Your parents will meet against tomorrow. What do you want my brother-in-law to do? Where do you want to hide? Do you want to give up my brother-in-law to a ruthless and moribund person? Are you willing?¡±

    Chen Kexin lowered her small head and said nothing, with tears on her pretty face.

    Yi Duanfang took out a paper towel and carefully wiped for her. But Chen Kexin¡¯s tears were still falling down without sign of stopping crying.

    ¡°In my eyes, my sister isn¡¯t such a wimp. So Chen Kexin, You go back with me right now. If my brother-in-law is really confused like that, okay, you don¡¯t have to live together. Just divorce directly! A man with a little wisdom can¡¯t do such a silly thing. If he does, it means he isn¡¯t a man! But what if he doesn¡¯t know that fact? What if everything is directed by Tong Siqi? Do you want your sister to suffer such aggrieved? Are you cruel to let him be so wronged? Are you cruel enough to let him be misunderstood by you under the circumstance of knowing nothing? Chen Keren didn¡¯t want to see Chen Kexin so timid again. During this time, Chen Kexin she knew seemed to be moving away gradually. The nifty, tough, girl who liked to laugh, the favorite sister of her own seemed to be getting farther away from herself.

    Outside the window, the moonlight sloppily sprinkled on this unsettled land of peace. The breath of darkness threatened people step by step.

    But there was a ¡°squeaky¡± sound in the heart of Yi Duanfang. If Weixi really was so confused? Will Kexin really choose divorce? Thinking of this, he shook his head in fear. Impossible. Kexin couldn¡¯t divorce Weixi like that.

    Chen Kexin looked up and looked at Chen Keren seriously. Then she nodded slowly, sucking her nose and stopped the tears: ¡°Yes¡­ I want to go home¡­ I¡¯ll go home now.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded, and then she quickly took Chen Kexin away.

    Yi Duan Fang was stunned there, and after a few seconds he hurriedly followed.

    Tonight, it destined to continue to be a turbulent and uneven night.

 Chapter 138 - If There Being No Future

    Chapter 138 If There Being No Future

    Just when the three persons including Chen Kexin were rushing back, Wang Weixi and Li Chunhua finally returned home. Li Chunhua was very surprised to see this small but absolutely deservingly splendid community, considering that her son seemed to really have found a rich father-in-law. A surge of misgivings suddenly rushed over her.

    What did the legendary Chen Kexin look like? Although Weixi said that she was not arrogant at all, how could such a rich family¡¯s kid not be arrogant? Thinking of this, she said worriedly: ¡°Weixi, what kind of person is Kexin?¡±

    Although Wang Weixi tried to suppress his anxiety at this time, he still felt ill at ease and didn¡¯t hear What Li Chunhua had said. Noticing some complicated expression on his face, the sensitive Li Chunhua asked with some concern: ¡°What happened? Weixi, why are you distracted?¡±

    All Wang Weixi could think about was the meeting with Chen Derong tomorrow. If he couldn¡¯t find Chen Kexin at the time, Could he still keep it a secret? And would she agree with Tong Siqi to help him hide from his mother? After dinner this evening, what should he do if Kexin have not returned yet?

    While he had a bee in his head, Li Chunhua has already called him several times.

    ¡°Weixi, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± They have already walked to the elevator door, but Wang Weixi was still absent-minded.

    Wang Weixi finally came back to earth from the cranky thoughts. He looked up, finding that he had already come to the elevator door. Then, he looked at his mother, who was looking at him with a worried face.

    ¡°Mom¡­, sorry. I just carried away.¡± explained Wang Weixi embarrassedly.

    Li Chunhua asked with a mistrustful expression: ¡°Do you hide something from me?¡±

    With some awkwardness on his face, Wang Weixi shook his head and said, ¡°No, Mom, why do you suddenly say that? Ho ho¡­¡±

    Li Chunhua frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t tell Kexin I was coming, do you?¡±

    Wang Weixi showed a surprised expression and asked: ¡°Mom, why do you ask like that?¡±

    ¡°I just saw how worried you look, if so¡­¡± Li Chunhua broke down suddenly.

    Wang Weixi took his mother¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much anymore. How can I do such a thing? And Kexin is very happy. She¡¯s been waiting for you at home. Well, I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t think about my work just now. Mom, I¡¯m sorry to have worried you. Sorry.¡±

    Li Chunhua shook her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Wang Weixi patted his chest and said, ¡°When did I lie to mom? Mom, you can be at ease.¡±

    And they went into the elevator.

    Although Li Chunhua was unconvinced, what else could she say after her son said that words. Shaking her head, she stood next to Wang Weixi and finally began to get a good look at her son.

    He was still thin but looked better. And he did look like a city dweller.

    Wang Weixi looked down at his mobile phone. He considered that neither Chen Keren nor Yi Duanfang had called him, wondering whether Siqi had told them these things and whether he succeeded in gaining their understandings. It would be great if that were true. But with the sort of disposition of Keren, it was absolutely impossible; she was still most likely to look for Kexin.

    Thinking of this, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Yi Duanfang.

    ¡°Who are you calling??¡±

    ¡°Duanfang, I wonder if he has come. Mom, you haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, and you must be surprised to see him.¡± Wang Weixi said with a smile. Then, the prompt sound prompting that Duanfang¡¯s mobile phone was in shutdown came from his phone.

    Wang Weix frowned, with a bad premonition rushing into his heart.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time. I don¡¯t know what this guy looks like now. He always liked to wear fancy clothes before. Your aunt and uncle and I all were worried if he can find a girlfriend. I don¡¯t consider that your sister-in-law fell and he will be a couple. I wonder what kind of girl your sister-in-law is.¡± By here, Li Chunhua grinned from ear to ear.

    Wang Weixi said with a smile: ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see her.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Duanfang isn¡¯t answering??¡±

    ¡°He seems to have run out of battery¡­¡±

    When the elevator door opened, he had to put away his mobile phone and hold packages in his hand, taking Li Chunhua to the door.

    ¡°Here we are. Mom, wait a minute.¡± Wang Weixi put packages down, and then took out the keys and opened the door.

    Li Chunhua suddenly became nervous.

    After Tong Siqi heard the sound, she happily ran out of the kitchen. Wang Weixi and Li Chunhua also walked in.

    Seeing Tong Siqi standing there, Wang Weixi was filled with a moment of joy for he thought that Chen Kexin was back. But when he looked carefully, he found out that this person was Tong Siqi. Wang Weix frowned when he noticed that she was wearing Chen Kexin¡¯s clothes, but she could not show anything in front of his mother.

    Looking at the beautiful ¡°daughter-in-law¡± in front of her, Li Chunhua could not help but feel unhappy about her heavy makeup.

    ¡°Mom~ you¡¯re finally here.¡± Tong Siqi said prettily, and then she went to Li Chunhua to hold her arm.

    Li Chunhua was sort of stunned by her geniality. Slow to react, she nodded and said very happily, ¡°Kexin, you should be so anxious, right? Ho ho¡­ Mom wants to see you for a long time.¡±

    Wang Weixi was in a mess because he did not see Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren, which meant that the two people either have not yet returned, or they have¡­ returned and stormed out because of Tong Siqi. In either case, he was deeply concerned.

    If they came back and saw this scene, they might be emotional, and then do something¡­

    Wang Weixi looked at Tong Siqi with worried eyes while Tong Siqi set her sights on his face. When their eyes met, she smiled as bright as a flower with her charm full of deep tenderness.

    Wang Weixi suddenly realized that he made the most stupid decision¡­

    However, it was too late.

    Wang Wei gazed at Li Chunhua, who was happy at this time, realizing that it was impossible to retreat from this scam. But it was he who promised her. But¡­

    ¡°Kexin, take mom to take a break, I¡¯ll call Keren.¡± Wang Weixi had no choice.

    Tong Siqi nodded and said, ¡°Well, mom, let me take you to have a shower first.¡±

    Li Chunhua nodded and said happily, ¡°Okay, mom was just a little tired.¡±

    Looking at Tong Siqi and Li Chunhua walking into the bedroom, Wang Weixi was in a mess.

    He dialed the number of Chen Keren without any hesitation, but¡­ Although the phone was connected, no one answered for a long time.

    Wang Weixi fell into a flutter even more.

    At the same time, the three people including Chen Keren who were rushing back kept silent at the moment. Chen Keren drove the car with the speed at which the ticket can be filled with the whole car. But Yi Duanfang sat quietly in the passenger seat, looking back from time to time to watch Chen Kexin who leaned against the window while staring at outside.

    Through the half-open window, the cool wind blew in piercingly. Yi Duanfang was eager for Wang Weixi¡¯s call at this time. It didn¡¯t matter who he called, as long as he called. So when Chen Keren¡¯s mobile phone screen showed ¡°brother-in-law¡±, Yi Duanfang was very excited to pick up the phone without demur.

    But when he was just about to get through, he heard the cold voice of Chen Keren: ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up.¡±

    Chen Kexin turned her eyes to the mobile phone. From Chen Keren¡¯s tone, she knew it must be Wang Weixi.

    She touched the pocket, realizing that her phone wasn¡¯t turned on since it had been turned off by that Tong Hao. Wang Weixi was actually anxious to find her at the moment, rather than sitting at a table to eat reunion dinner happily with Tong Siqi and her mother-in-law.

    Yi Duanfang did not press the answer button, for he knew what would happen if he forcibly answered the phone. So he said anxiously: ¡°Keren, Weixi called you. This meant he was very anxious. Don¡¯t you believe that seeing is believing? He will be more worried if we don¡¯t answer the phone.¡±

    Chen Keren replied without frown and said, ¡°You think too much. We go home directly.¡± Then she looked at the time and said faintly: ¡°It¡¯s still ten minutes.¡±

    Yi Duanfang immediately gave Chen Kexin an appealing eye. He did not believe that Chen Kexin did not trust Wang Weixi at all. Although if it were him, he would believe what he have experienced more now.

    Chen Kexin turned her eyes to the window, as if she had not heard what they had just said.

    Yi Duanfang looked at the name flashed on the screen, and finally he put the phone down helplessly.

    People were always responsible for what they have done. This was what Wang Weixi told Yi Duanfang. In the past, Yi Duanfang was very disdainful, feeling that he always said something from old masters and pretended to be a sage. But until now, he found out that what he said was really a famous saying. But the man who should responsible for what he has done was not himself but Wang Weixi.

    Wang Weixi, don¡¯t let me down.

    Yi Duanfang sighed helplessly.

    Then the car continued to drive forward as quickly as a flash.

    Yi Duanfang finally couldn¡¯t help but close the window, and then he dressed her hair and said helplessly: ¡°My hairstyle¡­¡±

    Chen Keren glanced at him, wondering that he still cared about his hairstyle at such a time.

    ¡°Auntie hasn¡¯t seen me for almost three years. I wonder how she¡¯ll react when she sees me.¡± In order to ease the atmosphere, Yi Duanfang continued to soliloquize.

    ¡°Three years?¡± Chen Keren frowned.

    Yi Duan said with a nod, ¡°Yeah, because I have not returned home for three years.¡±

    Chen Keren asked with interest: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home for three years?¡±

    After Yi Duanfang heard it, it was okay for him to a topic that she was interested in, and he quickly said with a smile, ¡°Because, eh-hem¡­When I got home, my family would complain about my dress, and then ask me to find a girlfriend and arrange blind dates. I¡¯m literally bored to death. It¡¯s better to take over some cases here and earn some money, and then send money home and buy something for my parents.¡±

    After Chen Keren heard it, she was silent for a while, with a little bit happy in her heart.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Would you like to go home with me during the Next Year?¡± Yi Duanfang said with a smile suddenly.

    Chen Keren¡¯s face flushed suddenly. Chen Kexin sat behind, unable to hear their flirting words.

    ¡­

    The car finally reached the parking lot of the community.

    The three people suddenly felt uneasy again.

 Chapter 139 - Lets Get Divorced

    Chapter 139 Let¡¯s Get Divorced

    The cruelest thing in the world was not that you disguised a person¡¯s infidelity on the spot, but that you could not forgive his betrayal though you clearly read his hardship from his face for that was the bondage of the heart.

    Not saying hello but directly open the door with the key, the three people including Chen Kexin finally returned home. What came into their ears was a burst of harmonious laughter.

    The warm light rendered out a warm and harmonious picture in the kitchen. The three people including Wang Weixi were sitting around the long table, chatting their own affairs and eating delicious food. It seemed that it was Chen Kexin deliberately lowered the sound of opening the door that they did not notice the sound outside. until¡­

    ¡°Kexin, eat some more. You are too skinny.¡± Chen Kexin stood there, hearing a strange voice saying the kind words she longed to hear most. It should have been the care for her, but this moment¡­

    Wang Weix¡¯s body was stiff there, with his smile disappearing instantly after turning his face.

    If the figure outside the kitchen was not Chen Kexin, who else would she be?

    Tong Siqi was talking to Li Chunhua with a smile. Having felt Wang Weix¡¯s eccentricity, she could not help but set her eyes on the direction Wang Weixi was gazing at. With the chopsticks falling off her hand, she stood up with a look of panic and cried out in disbelief¡­¡±Kexin¡­¡±

    Li Chunhua looked at Tong Siqi strangely and asked, ¡°Kexin, what do you say?¡±

    Tong Siqi found out that she had said something wrong, thus quickly covering her mouth and looking at Li Chunhua, who was suspicious. And she totally didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Wang Weixi slowly got up and the three people went into the kitchen.

    When Li Chunhua caught sight of Chen Kexin, she kept her eyes open with astonishment because what she saw was clearly looked the same in the photo.

    ¡°Kexin¡­ Kexin, you come back?¡± Wang Weixi excitedly stepped forward and took Chen Kexin¡¯s hand.

    Looking at Chen Kexin in confusion and then looking at Tong Siqi, who was pale in her face£¬Li Chunhua quickly asked, ¡°Weixi, what¡¯s all this about? Who is Kexin? Don¡¯t play jokes on mother!¡±

    Chen Kexin shook off Wang Weixi¡¯s hand, looking at Tong Siqi, who was looking at her with fear at the moment. She smiled and said, ¡°Tong Siqi, what I had done for you is of no avail. How can you treat me so cruelly!¡±

    Tong Siqi? Li Chunhua was completely bewildered.

    Tong Siqi said while shaking her head, ¡°You¡­ what do you say? I don¡¯t understand¡­ I don¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Wang Weixi asked strangely, ¡°Kexin, what happened? ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand what you are saying? ¡°He said when he was going to take her hand again.

    Chen Keren stepped forward and unreservedly shook off Wang Weixi¡¯s hand, then raising her arm and giving him a slap.

    Chen Kexin clutched his mouth with tears rolling down.

    Li Chunhua excitedly stepped forward, but Wang Weixi covered his face and said nothing.

    ¡°Weixi, what happened? This¡­ What happened to this? Who is Kexin? Who is Tong Siqi? You must explain it to your mother.¡±

    Wang Weix shook his head and said painfully, ¡°Mom, sorry, son¡­ son shouldn¡¯t lie to you¡­¡±

    ¡°So, what happened?!¡± Li Chunhua was also anxious. She was not such an unreasonable woman. Thinking about the situation just now, she knew that it must be her own son¡¯s fault. But Wang Weixi has always been wise and calm. How could he do such a stupid thing this time? He replaced his wife with another woman in order to hoodwink her, an old woman? Looking at Chen Kexin again, she painfully lowered her head now with two lines of tears falling. It was pitiful to see such a scene.

    Li Chunhua still wanted to say something, only to see a familiar face appearing in front of herself. Who else he would be except Yi Duanfang?

    With a black suit and a pair of black leather shoes, today¡¯s Yi Duan looked very intelligent and handsome. Although his face was still enchanting, the whole person looked much more handsome than before also with some men¡¯s masculinity.

    But the current situation remained no time for him to talk about old times. And Yi Duanfang¡¯s dignified face also told Li Chunhua that it was really a bad night tonight.

    ¡°Auntie, go to your room. Let us solve some problems. When it¡¯s all over, we will tell you at length.¡± Yi Duanfang said calmly to Li Chunhua.

    Li Chunhua shook her head and said, ¡°Duanfang, good boy. How can I be at ease and hide in my room? You tell Auntie, what¡¯s the matter? But which one is Kexin? Hum? And why does Weixi behave like this? ¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Kexin with a distressed look while he looked at Tong Siqi with an angry look. At this time, she was already expressionless. He said fiercely, ¡°Tong Siqi, this is all good things you have done! Get out here!¡±

    Tong Siqi snorted, picking up her bag and being ready to leave.

    Li Chunhua looked at her. She obviously thought that Tong Siqi was a clever and lively child just now. Why did they seem to hate her so much?

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, are you crazy? When do I tell her to go?¡± Chen Keren said coldly.

    Li Chunhua looked at the woman with short red hair in front of her. Cold and arrogant, she kept a straight face. And with the slap in the face, was she the girlfriend of Yi Duanfang? This¡­¡­

    Yi Duanfang suddenly was silent for a moment, showing a look of grievances.

    Chen Keren gazed sternly upon him and then slowly said, ¡°Brother-in-law, don¡¯t you wonder what happened?¡±

    Wang Weixi turned back at this time and asked, ¡°Siqi, what happened?¡±

    Showing a look of grievances, Tong Siqi pulled forward Wang Weixi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Weixi, I don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t listen to what they have said. I really don¡¯t know anything¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Chen Keren snorted. ¡°You dare to say that you have no relationship with the person named Tong Hao? Don¡¯t you let him kidnap my sister? Don¡¯t you arrange all this?! You say ¡°You don¡¯t know¡±? One more word!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Wang Weixi looked at Tong Siqi incredulously with his face being ghastly pale. Li Chunhua also surprisedly looked at Tong Siqi, because in her eyes, the girl in front of her could never have done that cruel thing.

    However, Zhang Wuji¡¯s mother said that the more beautiful a woman was, the more she adapted in telling lies. Although this was not entirely true, at least beautiful women were able to keep things in their hearts with good camouflage abilities. Just like Chen Keren, no one could never know what she was thinking about and what kind of emotion dominated her if she didn¡¯t want to conceal herself.

    Wang Weixi clenched his fist and turned around, looking at Chen Kexin with distress and saying, ¡°Kexin¡­ is it true?¡±

    After hearing this, Chen Kexin finally raised his head with anger and glared at him, ¡°Wang Weixi! What do you mean? Do you think I am the kind of woman who will set someone up?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said helplessly, ¡°Weixi, now the person you should ask will be that woman!¡±

    Wang Weixi blankly looked at Chen Kexin, who was furious at this time, coveted,¡° Sorry, all of these is because of me¡­¡±

    ¡°You know well.¡± Chen Kexin has been completely desperate in her heart.

    People were more likely to go off into wild flights of fancy when being more vulnerable. It was clear that Wang Weixi did not mean that at all, but Chen Kexin also felt angry.

    Wang Weixi turned his face, looking at Tong Siqi in cold eyes and saying, ¡°Tong Siqi, please give me an explanation¡­¡±

    Tong Siqi said pitifully, ¡°Weixi, you must trust me. I don¡¯t know why Kexin is disappeared. If all of this is for putting blame on me, I beg you, Kexin, I know you are mad at me for staying around Weixi and for him being nice to me, I know¡­ I know that why you are nice to me at first is nothing but to hope that I can leave him wisely. But please don¡¯t drive me away in this way. ¡­¡­¡±

    Tong Siqi cried after she said this.

    Looking at her faint face, Li Chunhua suddenly felt a little bit of distress.

    Chen Kexin sneered, ¡°Tong Siqi, You are a good actor. Why don¡¯t you be an actor? I frame you? I¡¯m jealous? How do you think about that? Without me, Weixi, will Duanfang speak to you? You mustn¡¯t rely on my sympathy to do such a cruel thing! I, Chen Kexin, can tolerate anything but what you are doing now! Despicable and shameful!¡±

    Tong Siqi took a step back. She never saw such an imposing Chen Kexin. In her eyes, Chen Kexin has always been a simple, even stupid woman. Whenever she encountered something, she would only grin and bear it and cry. When has she ever been so angry? so excited? and so aggressive?

    She looked at Wang Weixi, finding that at this time there was more of suspicion for her in Wang Weixi¡¯s look. In desperation, she suddenly dropped to her knees with a splash. ¡°Weixi¡­ I¡¯m a dying person. How can I do that? I beg you to trust me¡­I beg you¡­¡±

    After Li Chunhua heard this, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±

    Wang Weixi sighed helplessly, with some hesitation at this moment.

    Tong Siqi knew that her illness has been a weapon to keep him pampering herself. So at this moment, when she saw Wang Weixi¡¯s embarrassed expression, she knew that there was still a glimmer of hope.

    Turning around and kneeling at Li Chunhua¡¯s feet, she cried bitterly, ¡°Auntie, sorry. I shouldn¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯m not Kexin, but please trust me. I just want to help Weixi, because Kexin is suddenly disappeared. He is afraid that you will be worried, so I come up with that idea. Sorry¡­ I shouldn¡¯t lie to you¡­ but I don¡¯t, I really don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Li Chunhua said with a distressed heart while pulling her up, ¡°kid, get up to talk.¡±

    The three people looked at this scene coldly. In their eyes, She was so ridiculous in her acting.

    The hesitation Wang Weixi showed also deeply hurt Chen Kexin¡¯s heart. At last, he still didn¡¯t believe her?

    ¡°Siqi!¡± Wang Weixi and Li Chunhua Suddenly exclaimed at the same time. It turned out that Tong Siqi suddenly fell in a faint.

    Chen Keren sneered, ¡°Tong Siqi, have you finished your acting?¡±

    But Wang Weixi picked up Tong Siqi and said angrily, ¡°What time is this? How can you still say like this?¡±

    Chen Keren was stunned there. Yi Duanfang even looked at Wang Weixi with a look of disbelief.

    Wang Weixi held Tong Siqi rushing to the door, followed by Li Chunhua.

    However, suddenly breaking into a laugh, Chen Kexin turned back and faintly said to Wang Weixi, ¡°Wang Weixi, let¡¯s get divorced.¡±

    Such a word froze everybody there.

 Chapter 140 - A Sign of Miscarriage

    Chapter 140 A Sign of Miscarriage

    Wang Weixi looked at Chen Kexin who had just spoken with a dumbfounded and an incredible expression. Li Chunhua was absolutely no less surprised than her own son. So much has happened in her first coming night. And just now, the daughter-in-law whom she has said nothing to actually said that she wanted to divorce her son.

    Tong Siqi, who pretended to fall in a faint, opened her eyes slightly. She could not be quiet down in her heart at this moment. It seemed that the victory came very easily and suddenly. Although she thought that the appearance of Chen Kexin tonight would make her lose all the dominance.

    Looking at each other with Chen Keren, Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Kexin, who became silent there at the moment, and did not know what to say all of a sudden. Although Yi Duanfang wanted to say something for Wang Weixi, it seemed clear to him that confronted with what happened tonight, everyone, even him, must blame Wang Weixi for his muddle and hesitation.

    There remained no trust and even some intolerable suspicions. This was what Wang Weixi showed them tonight. Moreover, he actually concealed the fact of Chen Kexin¡¯s disappearance and played a sweet little couple with Tong Siqi. In spite of his friends or one who once had an affection for him, Yi Duanfang was extremely disappointed with Wang Weixi.

    ¡°Kexin¡­¡± Wang Weixi wanted to come up and explained himself detailedly, but when his foot just took a step, Tong Siqi in his arms seemed to have started a painful struggle due to the pain. Wang Weixi was aware that her condition cannot be delayed.

    Leaving Chen Kexin an exceedingly complicated look, Wang Weixi turned back and quickly left home. Li Chunhua naturally had no time to say something to her daughter-in-law and left with Wang Weixi.

    Desolation descended upon the house that used to be noisy.

    ¡°Kexin¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang whispered the name of Chen Kexin at the same time.

    Chen Kexin did not look back. The tears that had just been held back has already fallen. And the next second, she simply felt as if the world were spinning and then she stumbled and fainted.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°Kexin!¡±

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren exclaimed to hold Chen Kexin. What they saw was her face which had been pale with fright and grief was even paler without any color, just as a sheet of paper. Her furrowed brows exposed her pain at this time.

    Chen Keren anxiously shouted, ¡°Sister¡­ sister, wake up, sister¡­¡± She thought that the reason why Chen Kexin suddenly fainted just was that she was too sad, but what happened next really threw Yi Duanfang and her into confusion.

    What they saw was a flush of red blood oozing from Chen Kexin¡¯s legs. Pale with fright, Yi Duanfang shouted, ¡°Ke¡­Kexin! she¡­¡± ¡°She is bleeding! ¡±

    It was this time Chen Keren noticed the bloodstain on the floor, but she knew that Chen Kexin actually wasn¡¯t in her period¡­So¡­

    A terrible guess crossed Chen Keren¡¯s mind.

    She suddenly felt paralyzed. Yi Duanfang quickly stretched out the other hand to hold her, saying anxiously, ¡°Keren, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    It occurred to Chen Keren that what was important at this moment. She stood up and said with a panic, ¡°hurry up¡­ send my sister to the hospital!¡±

    Yi Duanfang probably guessed something as well. He held Chen Kexin horizontally. It was the first time he has held Chen Kexin. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little bit surprised, because Chen Kexin in his arms was like a catkin without weight. During this time, was she really happy as she showed them on the surface? Or, she has been forced herself all the time?

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren hurriedly left, and then entered the elevator. Along the way, they did not say anything. They looked at Chen Kexin¡¯s pale face, which made them think of the last thing. She also showed such a pale face, but this time it obviously turned out to be more serious.

    Looking at Chen Kexin with a worried face, Chen Keren was filled with tears in a pair of deep eyes that could not be covered.

    Yi Duanfang softly comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She will be okay. It¡¯s gonna be okay.¡±

    Chen Keren anxiously shouted, ¡°Really? You guys are blind!¡± After she shouted, she clenched her fists with a little bit of an apology, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t shout to you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang said while shaking his head, ¡°I know that you are sad¡­¡± Remembering that Chen Kexin had endured for so long, both of them even didn¡¯t notice it. As for Weixi¡­¡±Should we tell Weixi¡­.¡± Yi Duanfang said with some hesitation.

    Chen Keren gave him a dirty look and said snappily, ¡°Why do we tell him? Let him see a joke?¡±

    At this time the elevator opened. Several people at the door looked at the three people in surprise. Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang hurriedly went out. Many people were curiously looking at them all the way. Yi Duanfang knew that these people must have looked at them with the same gaze when Wang Weixi held Tong Siqi just now.

    What an ironic scene?

    After getting on the bus, Chen Kexin suddenly recovered some consciousness. Tightly grabbing the clothes of Yi Duanfang, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t send me to the same hospital with them¡­..¡± The tears fell after she said this.

    Chen Keren said with anger, ¡± This is no time to think about this?! ¡±

    Chen Kexin just sobbed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. I don¡¯t want to see him¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang painfully touched Chen Kexin¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t do like this.¡±

    Chen Kexin no longer spoke because she fainted again.

    Chen Keren bit her lip, with a desire that she even wanted to kill Tong Siqi at this moment.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her. He could feel her pain and anger at the moment, but he could do nothing. He was so self-blaming that he couldn¡¯t even say a comforting word.

    They rushed to the hospital at the top speed. Yi Duanfang finally understood why Chen Keren did not call an ambulance this time and why did he have to hold Chen Kexin, because this time it was really like racing a car with such a speed. The speed that made one dizzy also fully expressed her concern.

    After pushing her into the emergency room, Chen Keren was tired and leaned in the arms of Yi Duanfang, sobbing in a low voice.

    This was the first time that Yi Duanfang has seen her shedding tears without any scruple. He gently circled her in his arms and softly comforted her, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t worry. It will be fine.¡±

    Chen Keren just shook her head and said, ¡°She has nothing to lose. I really hope that God is fair to her¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang sighed softly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, Wang Weixi had sent Tong Siqi into the ward of another hospital. After checking her condition, the doctor simply said that her stupefaction was because of her emotional spam, and warned that Wang Weixi could not expose Tong Siqi to be stimulated again. Then, he went away with an easy mind

    In the ward, Tong Siqi was still in a drowsy¡ª at least on the face of it.

    And Wang Weixi was standing outside the ward, hanging his head down and telling Li Chunhua exactly what happened.

    After listening to it, Li Chunhua¡¯s chest heaved violently. She said with anger, ¡°Weixi, how can you be so muddled? Your wife is disappeared, but you still have time to muddle me? Ah? You!¡±

    Wang Weixi said with guilt, ¡°Mom, sorry. What I afraid is that you will be worried. Kexin had been suddenly disappeared when the first time we met. I¡¯m also anxious, but I don¡¯t expect that what will happen next¡­ and Siqi, she¡­¡±

    ¡°You tell me, What¡¯s the relationship between you and Tong Siqi? How do you know? Don¡¯t say that you ware just an ordinary friend. If so, how can you trust her so much?¡± ¡°Do you really do something hurting Kexin?¡± Li Chunhua said in a questioning tone. What Wang Weixi showed her now reminded her of the heartbreaker in those days.

    Wang Weix shook his head and said anxiously, ¡°No, Mom. I absolutely don¡¯t do that, I¡­¡± Turning his face away and helplessly looking at Tong Siqi, he told her all about them, including the past event that Tong Siqi was abused by many people because of him¡­

    After hearing this, Li Chunhua was too shocked to speak anything. Because she did not expect that her son, who has been very serious and honest since childhood, had such a ¡°boleyn girl¡±. That was right, it was a bad relationship.

    Li Chunhua also asked about the performance of Tong Siqi after Tong Siqi showed up, and her face became dignified.

    Looking at Tong Siqi who was lying on the bed at this time, she couldn¡¯t help but remind of the words that Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang had said at Wang Weixi¡¯s home just now.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t Wang Weixi, so she didn¡¯t have to regard this girl¡¯s feelings because of guilt, which made her have better judgment than Wang Weixi. She knew that Tong Siqi was really not a simple woman. Her poor son even thought that she was really able to let go of the things happened in the previous years and felt pathetic for conniving Tong Siqi to do such absurd things

    ¡°Wang Weixi, ah, Wang Weixi, have you forgotten what your mother said before? For women, be careful! But you really end up in the hands of a woman. You are sorry for Siqi. But how can you be sorry for Kexin because of this? No wonder she can¡¯t stand it¡­ oh¡­ blame me, blame me, an old idiot. I educate my son in an improper manner! Blame me!¡±

    Filled with guilt, Wang Weixi lowered his head. Li Chunhua has been raising him alone for so many years. After hearing her helpless self-blame at this moment, Wang Weixi felt greatly distressed as though his heart pricks. He said painfully, ¡°Mom, sorry¡­ Mom, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­you¡­ah¡­Do you know that if what they say is true, she¡¯s kidnapped by malicious people? Do you know that now we are helping a criminal to hurt a woman who¡¯s really good to you?!¡±

    Wang Weixi kneeled in pain. He didn¡¯t know that when Chen Kexin said that she would be divorced from him, he felt greatly confused and helpless. But he didn¡¯t know that the person in his arms seemed to remain critically ill, how could he do nothing to save her from ruin? What¡¯s more¡­ she was not long for this world and it was all his fault¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Miss Chen Keren, your sister has been too excited and this has affected the fetal position. I hope you can pay attention to this. The bleeding this time is probably a sign of miscarriage.¡± In the office, the doctor said seriously to Chen Keren.

    Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren looked at each other. They were too late to be happy for Chen Kexin¡¯s pregnancy and felt extremely worried at this moment.

    ¡°So, doctor, what should we pay attention to? And will the baby be fine if we take good care of my sister?¡± Chen Keren asked nervously.

    ¡­

    The night was getting dark outside the window. The north wind swept through the cold building of the hospital and scanned everyone in the hospital without any feelings. Chen Kexin was lying quietly in the ward at this time, staring at the ceiling with her empty eyes.

 Chapter 141 - Going home with Dad

    The news that Chen Kexin was in hospital soon was brought to Chen Derong. It turned out that Little Six was not at ease so that he ordered someone to tail them downstairs, only to find that everything was known by Chen Derong.

    In the ward, Chen Derong went red with anger, but he did not dare to disturb Chen Kexin. Chen Kexin also was not surprised but just glanced at Little Six who stood there and felt uneasy, without any expression.

    ¡°Kexin, how do you feel about your body? Let¡¯s have a check in a big hospital, okay ?¡± For a long time, Chen Derong said worriedly.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and forced a smile. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just a little malnourished¡­¡±

    After hearing it, Chen Derong burst into a fury. But when he saw his daughter¡¯s pale face, he quickly suppressed his anger, ¡°My good daughter, don¡¯t hide it from your dad anymore. Little Six told me everything. Wang Weixi, that creep, walked away with the other woman in his arms, right? You tell me, why do you hurt yourself like this? Upon your conditions, are you afraid that it¡¯s difficult for someone better than him?¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help regretting that he had been blind at the beginning and had taken a fancy to Wang Weixi, a heartless guy! Thinking resentfully and looking at Chen Kexin¡¯s pale face, Chen Derong said with pain and grief, ¡°I just thought that he was honest, so I agreed with you. Who knows he should have done like this? That guy, I will let him prostrating.¡±

    Chen Kexin pulled a long face and said faintly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t mention him anymore. Besides¡­ I¡¯ve decided to divorce him.¡±

    Once they heard that, Chen Derong stunned there with shock while Little Six also suddenly looked up, with his eyes full of emotions.

    Chen Kexin looked down and recalled what has happened today. Enough¡­ She closed her eyes to keep the tears from flowing easily. She thought that enough¡­ how many times do I have to suffer this kind of injustice? what if he likes me? he neither knows how to love me and what are my worries, nor understand my own sadness.

    His gentleness once deeply attached to her in the past has now become the biggest obstacle between them. And his facial expression today has completely disappointed Chen Kexin.

    Those women who were simply eager to harvest happiness were clearly more innocent than anyone else. But what they got was nothing but emotionally scarred¡­

    Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang came in.

    Chen Derong nodded, ¡°Divorce, okay! Divorce. Dad will find you a good one.¡±

    Chen Keren snorted, ¡°Humph! Ok? Why don¡¯t you look for a good one?¡±

    Chen Derong completely drooped as soon as he heard the voice of Chen Keren. Turning his face and looking at Chen Keren, he could not help setting his eyes on Yi Duanfang¡¯s face.

    He has seen Yi Duanfang many times. He didn¡¯t know about the relationship between Chen Keren and him. However, he clearly remembered that Yi Duanfang was a friend of Wang Weixi, thus saying with anger, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Chen Derong regarded one as an enemy as long as one was the person Wang Weixi knew. The father was really cute sometimes. But he didn¡¯t know that what he has said made Chen Keren, who was originally disgusted with him, even more abhorrent.

    ¡°Chen Derong. Please speak politely to my boyfriend.¡± Chen Keren said coldly.

    ¡­

    The atmosphere in the ward was a little bit strange.

    Yi Duanfang bowed to Chen Derong embarrassedly, ¡°Hello, uncle¡­¡±

    Chen Derong asked incredulously, ¡°This guy is your boyfriend? You are looking for your brother-in-law, that b*stard, his friend as your boyfriend? No, Chen Keren, it¡¯s not something you can do?¡± Chen Derong has long been used Chen Kexin to addressing him disrespectfully by name. At the moment, he did not delve into this issue but angrily said while pointing at Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang was not happy, but he knew that it was better to shut up in this atmosphere.

    Chen Keren sneered, ¡°Wang Weixi is a b*stard, you too.¡±

    ¡°Chen Keren, you¡­¡± Chen Derong was mad as a wet hen.

    Chen Keren still said slowly and unhurriedly, ¡°And, If you hadn¡¯t been afraid of my sister delaying you and that woman to have ¡°affairs¡± and you want to marry off my sister early, she will get married so easily? Hum? How dare you talk about others? Regret? Chen Derong, you should regret it! As a father, you only focus on your own happiness in your eyes!¡±

    With his wide eyes, Chen Derong wanted to defend himself, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He just looked at Chen Kexin with guilt.

    Chen Kexin looked helplessly at the two people in front of her, suddenly feeling that life was too hard.

    Yi Duanfang just looked at his future father-in-law in amazement and with great contempt. If what Keren has said was true, was Kexin miserable to suffer from injustice? Weixi, you Poor guy, you hurt such a nice girl. This time, it really doesn¡¯t seem simple.

    But Kexin was pregnant. Yi Duanfang still cherished a glimmer of hope for the kid¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Chen Derong, I will never forgive you. My sister¡¯s business is off your hands. You get out now!¡± Chen Keren could not help revealing her anger when she saw Chen Derong¡¯s guilty look. Perhaps in her eyes, what Chen Derong showed on his face was simply a hypocritical behavior, and even disgusting.

    In those years, even when her mother died, he did not show any guilt, let alone such a moment? Chen Keren looked at Chen Derong gnashing her teeth in hatred, hoping to let him go early.

    Chen Derong looked at Chen Keren, noticing that she looked at himself with resentment, as if she held innumerable resentment. Chen Derong knew that Chen Keren has never forgiven himself, and this time, she hated himself even more.

    He sighed helplessly, slowly saying to her, ¡°Keren, can we have a quiet chat?¡±

    With a frown, Chen Keren said, ¡°I have nothing to talk to you.¡±

    Chen Kexin felt more annoyed.

    Finding that the two people did not seem to finish their quarrel, Yi Duanfang quickly said, ¡°Kexin was in poor health now. Keren, uncle, let¡¯s talk about it later. Kexin¡¯s health is the most important thing now.¡±

    Chen Derong and Chen Keren stunned, finding that they¡¯ve ignored this most important issue.

    Chen Keren did not care about Chen Derong any more, but went straight to Chen Kexin and sat on the edge of her bed.

    Chen Derong glanced at the Yi Duanfang with some gratitude while Yi Duanfang held a gentle smile to him.

    Chen Derong also finally gave him a rare smile.

    ¡°Sister, the doctor said that it¡¯s a sign of miscarriage¡­¡± Chen Keren¡¯s voice rang lonely in the small ward.

    After hearing it, Chen Derong quickly stepped forward, ¡°What did you say? A sign of miscarriage?¡±

    Chen Kexin was not surprised by her words. She was not a fool and also watched a lot of TV series. She, therefore, naturally guessed the whole story. She was glad that the baby was alive. But¡­how did she face the kid now?

    Yi Duanfang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The doctor said that she¡¯ll be fine as long as she nurses her health. Kexin, the kid will be safe.¡±

    Chen Derong looked at Yi Duanfang and asked in a hurry, ¡°Doctors really say that?¡±

    At this time, Yi Duanfang really wanted to give himself an angry stare. Was it necessary to lie like this? However, he was really pitiful because Chen Kexin and Chen Keren both seemed to ignore him. He nodded with a good temper and showed a charming smile. ¡°Yes, so uncle, you don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Chen Derong shook his head, ¡°How can I not worry about her? Since Kexin was married, I¡¯ve been looking forward to her giving birth to a grandchild. But I don¡¯t expect such a result.¡±

    Chen Keren glanced at him coldly, ¡°Is it better to have a son with that woman?¡±

    Chen Derong looked at Chen Keren with a red face and silenced for a few seconds. Then, he sighed helplessly.

    ¡°But¡­ how do I face the kid?¡± Chen Kexin touched her lower abdomen and said a little bit weakly.

    Everyone casts a worried look on her.

    The doctor said that if Chen Kexin wasn¡¯t in a good mood, the child was likely to be miscarried. Chen Keren knew how much harm abortion was for a woman and Chen Kexin was sure to be sadder at that time. Holding Chen Kexin¡¯s hand, she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my sister, this kid must also be eager to be with you, so he gets your attention in such a way. Whatever happens to you and my brother-in-law, this kid is innocent. You must, you must keep a good body¡­give birth to a white fat child.

    Looking at Chen Keren, who looked a bit pale at this time because she was worried about herself, Chen Kexin held her hands in the back, ¡°Keren, thank you, rest assured, I won¡¯t do stupid things¡­. .. I must take care of myself¡­ take care of him.¡± She looked tenderly at her lower abdomen with a smile.

    Chen Keren¡¯s hanging heart finally dropped down. ¡°Sister, go to my home. I¡¯ll find someone to take care of you. I can¡¯t rest assured that you live somewhere else.¡±

    After hearing it, Chen Derong quickly stepped forward, ¡°Kexin, go home with Dad.¡±

    Chen Kexin looked up at Chen Derong, who was full of eagerness at this time.

    Chen Keren looked at him with a disgusted look, ¡°Go home with you? Where is home?¡±

    Chen Kexin said nothing.

    But Yi Duanfang was burning with anxiety. If Chen Kexin really moved out of that house, Weixi and her were really¡­ He didn¡¯t hope the two people who were so in love to part in such an unclear way¡­ In his eyes, as long as on fell in love with each other, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be solved. But a man¡­ never understood what a woman was thinking, or what she wanted. Love could never be a weapon for a man to hurt a woman.

    Chen Kexin frowned with some hesitation.

    Chen Keren quickly said, ¡°Sister, go back with me. I can take time off to take care of you. For me, nothing is more important than your body.¡±

    Such sincere words were what Chen Keren has never said before. At this moment, Chen Kexin¡¯s heart melted, with tears finally falling down.

    Chen Derong said anxiously when she was about to nod her head, ¡°Kexin, dad promises you, I¡¯ll never see that woman again as long as you go home, okay?¡±

    What he has said actually made Chen Keren very surprised.

    Chen Derong continued, ¡°At such a time, Dad doesn¡¯t want to be ignorant of how my daughter is. Go home with Dad. If you don¡¯t like it, Dad will change, Dad will change. As long as you can go home¡­ ¡­¡±

    Looking at Chen Derong, who was almost pleading, Chen Kexin somewhat couldn¡¯t bear to it.

    Chen Keren frowned at Chen Derong, as if she totally didn¡¯t believe what he has said.

    Chen Derong looked at Chen Keren and mumbled, ¡°Keren¡­If you¡¯re worried about your sister, go home with Dad, too.¡±

 Chapter 142 - Cant We Turn Back?

    In a small ward, the atmosphere was quite strange. Chen Keren did not expect that Chen Derong would make such a request. Of course, it was a beg rather than a request. It might not be surprising if it was spoken from other fathers. The relationship between Chen Keren and Chen Derong was like ice and fire, but they never interfered with each other. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Kexin¡¯s affairs tonight, they wouldn¡¯t have quarreled so fiercely. It was even more impossible for them to say such words.

    ¡°Go home?¡± A scornful smile raised from the corners of Chen Keren¡¯s mouth. ¡°What is home?¡± She turned aside and looked at Chen Derong with a funny face. Looking at her daughter¡¯s disdainful look at this time, Chen Derong looked down unnaturally.

    ¡°Is it a kind of excessive demand?¡± He thought. Chen Derong knew best how much Chen Keren hated him and the family.

    Looking at Chen Derong at this time, Yi Duanfang even had some sympathy for him. After all, women were not the same as men. What Chen Keren and Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t forgive was precisely what Chen Derong couldn¡¯t give up. Was a woman just a toy for a man to stave off loneliness? Of course not. If a man really fell in love with a woman and hoped that she could always be by his side, she was already an irreplaceable spiritual consolation. In case that a man would never give up to stay with a woman, even if he was accused of betrayal, then this man must be determined.

    Yi Duanfang did not understand Chen Derong, but he heard from Chen Keren that Chen Derong was only with a woman now. However, Chen Keren and her sister would never accept that woman.

    Chen Derong did not know. However, Yi Duanfang knew the reason why the two girls did not tell Chen Derong about the woman was that they couldn¡¯t abandon their father. No matter what Chen Derong had done wrong, they would always forgive him.

    Chen Keren had hardly spoken when Chen Kexin suddenly held her hand. ¡°Keren, come home and stay with me.¡±

    Chen Keren turned away, looked at Chen Kexin, who was full of expectation, and fell silent. This time, she did not laugh grimly.

    Chen Derong was also very surprised. For many years, Chen Kexin had never blamed him. Moreover, she always acted coquettishly to him. However, the invisible distance between them could not be changed, whether it was Chen Keren or Chen Kexin.

    Yi Duanfang did not go over. He knew that it was not the world he could walk in. As an outsider, he could not solve years of estrangement. However, he felt that he should say something. Although he was not qualified, it was necessary.

    ¡°Keren, you¡¯d better go home with Kexin.¡± Yi Duanfang thought for a moment and said.

    Chen Keren looked at his tender eyes. ¡°He must be very worried about me? For so many years, am I always like a child?¡±

    Chen Keren suddenly had the urge to laugh once.

    At this time, Chen Derong looked at Yi Duanfang with grateful eyes. Yi Duanfang only smiled faintly. He did so because it was good for Chen Keren, whom he liked, instead of easing the relationship between father and daughter.

    ¡°Okay.¡± To Chen Derong¡¯s surprise, Chen Keren agreed.

    At this moment, Chen Kexin immediately smiled like a flower, with her eyes full of both joyfulness and tears.

    Looking at them, Yi Duanfang thought that Wang Weixi might be self-condemned or flustered in some place, feeling inexplicably sad.

    Chen Keren went home with Chen Kexin. To some extent, it might alleviate Wang Weix¡¯s guilt. Yi Duanfang did not know what would Kexin be like without him.

    Only at this moment, he thought, perhaps she could.

    In this world, we had always been alone before we couldn¡¯t live without a person.

    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Derong was obviously excited.

    Chen Keren glanced at him and said faintly, ¡°Well, it is true, but I warn you of remembering your promise, that is the guarantee that my sister and I will go back. If I find out that you still contact with that woman, sorry, my sister and I will leave.¡± After finishing this, Chen Keren turned away and asked Chen Kexin, ¡°Is this okay for you?¡±

    Chen Kexin said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. Ho-ho, I¡¯m very happy that you can go home with me.¡±

    Chen Keren did not understand Chen Kexin¡¯s reaction. She did not know what Chen Kexin was thinking at this time. When people had nothing to lose, they would not be afraid of losing.

    What¡¯s more, Chen Kexin finally realized the helplessness of people in love. Now, how could she treat her father this way after that?

    This world was so strange. No matter how much you hated a person, you would find that it was not impossible to forgive her. She was an indispensable person for those who were important to us.

    ¡°Then we go back now? Is it right? Can Kexin discharge from the hospital now? Or stay in the hospital for another two days? Oh no, don¡¯t we have a family doctor? Let Mr. Liao come to our house. I doubt if Kexin will recover to normal in this small and shabby hospital.¡± Chen Derong looked very happy. Perhaps he never thought that there would be such a day. His two daughters would be back with him again, despite that they just agreed to move back home.

    Chen Kexin looked at her father, and her smile faded out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked several people at the same time.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°Just, some things have not been resolved.¡±

    Chen Keren and others certainly knew what Chen Kexin was talking about.

    ¡°Keren, you can go back with Duanfang. Help me to pack up things. For the divorce procedure, let the lawyer help me solve it¡­¡± Chen Kexin said feebly.

    Yi Duanfang took a step forward and asked anxiously, ¡°Is¡­ is there any other solution?¡±

    Chen Kexin looked up and suddenly gave a soft smile at Yi Duanfang, whose face took on a worried expression. This smile was not better than cry.

    Yi Duanfang knew that he was talking abruptly and bowed his head, saying guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know that Weixi is really muddleheaded this time, but,¡­ I don¡¯t want you to end like this. You know well that he was deceived by Tong Siqi¡­¡± Yi Duanfang tried to defend for Wang Weixi who made mistakes. He knew that if he didn¡¯t say it, he would never have a chance.

    From Chen Kexin¡¯s expression, he knew that there was no turning back. Obviously¡­ she was not such a decisive woman. Everyone could see that she couldn¡¯t live without Wang Weixi. However, she still made this decision, without hesitation.

    People always had unforgivable and intolerable things. Chen Kexin could do not care about the harm anyone had given to her, but she couldn¡¯t forgive that her loved one trampled her trust because of a muddled idea.

    Chen Keren said coldly: ¡°There¡¯s no need to say it now! He didn¡¯t believe in the abduction of my sister, causing my sister almost abortive. Do you think this man worth forgiving?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren silently. He naturally knew the answer.

    Hearing this, Chen Derong was no longer happy. He clenched his fists and said with anger, ¡°Wang Weixi went too far. This time, I absolutely can¡¯t spare him!¡±

    Chen Kexin said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    As soon as this statement came out, the entire ward suddenly became silent.

    Chen Derong, Chen Keren, Yi Duanfang, and Little Six, who stood there like a log for having no voice in the matter, looked at Chen Kexin with different moods, including depression, confusion, sadness, and gratitude.

    After Chen Kexin finished this sentence, she knew that everyone was surprised, but only she knew how reluctant and helpless she was at the moment. Except for divorce, she could not find any way to let Wang Weixi care about her.

    For the last time, she wanted to be so selfish. Even though she knew that Wang Weishi, who was very stubborn, would probably never turn back. If they really divorced, they would be completely isolated from each other all their lives.

    However, she still decided to divorce. Women were always stupid in love. Sometimes they prefer to cause destruction to both sides rather than compromise.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to change his life because of me. Whether to divorce or break up, even if we¡¯re strangers in the future, I just want to part friendly. What¡¯s more, I asked for dating, marriage, and divorce first, so everything is fair¡­¡± Speaking of this, Chen Kexin lowered her voice.

    The entire ward was so quiet, like an empty underground Shura field. There¡¯s no sound, but it was ineffably strange and repressed.

    ¡°Well¡­ I get it.¡± Chen Derong finally shook his head in desperation. ¡°I¡¯m going out to smoke a cigarette. Duanfang, right? Go out with me.¡± Chen Derong said to Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang felt extremely flattered.

    Chen Keren disdained Yi Duanfang, but Yi Duanfang stuck out his tongue, and then went out behind Chen Derong. Xiaoliu also followed quietly.

    ¡°Keren, please help me with the discharge procedure.¡± Chen Kexin said with a smile.

    When Chen Keren saw her smile at the moment, she only wanted to escape. She nodded and said faintly, ¡°Got it.¡± She got up and left without extra words because she did not know how to comfort Chen Kexin at this time. For some things, we always need to figure it out by ourselves.

    After Chen Keren left, Chen Kexin took out her mobile phone and finally sent the last message. Then, she shut it down, got up, touched her lower abdomen, and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Wang Weixi, let¡¯s divorce. Just like our marriage, it¡¯s abrupt but natural.¡±

    Looking at the text message, Wang Weixi burst into tears.

 Chapter 143 - I Am Weak, but You Are Not Strong

    Chen Kexin sat in the ward with her legs crossed and looked at the blue sky outside the window. Some stars seemed to be flashing, and the moon was extraordinarily dim tonight.

    The people who were in a bad mood would see everything listlessly. The corners of her mouth were raised into a beautiful arc. It was not raining tonight. Unlike the days of quarrelling, it was always thundering and lightning. In those days, she always had a nervous breakdown.

    Touching the lower abdomen, she began to be agitated. ¡°When did I have the little baby in my belly? I had no reaction at all. I¡¯m a fool. How could I not care about this? So,¡­ did this child choose to blame on me in this way? Threatened abortion¡­¡±

    ¡°However, why wasn¡¯t the little baby gone like this? Just like my love?¡± Lying in the bed faintly, she frowned and said to herself, ¡°How can I think so?¡± She knew that the child was a gift she and Wang Weix had been waiting for. Even if she was alone, she was looking forward to the little life.

    ¡°My baby, you will only have a mother in the future. Will you be happy?¡±

    ¡­

    In the First Hospital, where Tong Siqi was located, several police cars entered at this time.

    Tong Siqi was in a coma, so the police who knew the case stood outside and waited.

    Wang Weixi was in a bad mood. When the police appeared, he knew that he was completely wrong tonight. He was wrong since the beginning.

    In this world, sympathy could never be given at random. When you showed sympathy to one person, it meant that you indulged that person. For example, Tong Siqi.

    Wang Weixi stood at the corner of the ward and leaned against the wall feebly. Li Chunhua listened carefully to the police telling about today¡¯s events. From time to time, she looked at Wang Weixi and reluctantly sighed that such a thing had happened this time.

    Then, Tong Siqi waked up. She didn¡¯t say a word but smiled faintly. Then, she left with the police.

    This time, she did not know if she would still be alive to see Wang Weixi again, but she knew that Wang Weix would never forgive her. It was not until this moment that she discovered that what she wanted most was not revenge, but that she could free himself and herself. She did not want him to accuse himself or hate her for knowing nothing. She did not want to be foolish in love. She needed someone to respond to her love. She needed Wang Weixi to appear again and stay around her, to erase her pain.

    Therefore, she chose to revenge. In this way, he would definitely notice her. However, if the starting point were wrong, the terminal point would be doomed to be wrong. There was not a little hesitation¡­ This was the so-called: A wrong act could cause loss of game¡­

    Looking at Tong Siqi¡¯s back, Si Siqi stood there blankly, with his hands full of sweat. The police car was flashing and uttered a terrifying sound. Wang Weixi stood there watching her¡­ watching the police car disappear.

    Li Chunhua looked at his son and knew that he must be extremely upset. As a mother, she still had to remind him. ¡°Weixi, the important thing is how to let Kexin forgive you, rather than stand here in a daze.¡±

    Wang Weixi lowered his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Forgive me? Mom,¡­ she won¡¯t forgive me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Where is she? Is she at home, or has she left?¡± He had no idea.

    ¡°Divorce¡­ Just like our marriage, it¡¯s abrupt but natural? So ridiculous! How could this be natural?¡± Wang Weixi blacked out and shouted inside. He knew it was impossible but he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Do I need to text her back? Does she want me to text her back, or say nothing but agree with her decision? Just over two months, our family¡­ our happy family built up by us with difficulty, how can it disappear?¡±

    ¡°It will be January soon. It will be our first 100th day after wedding soon. We haven¡¯t done anything yet¡­ Why¡­ Why will we get divorced? No¡­¡±

    He picked up his mobile phone and finally replied to Chen Kexin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to end like this. I always feel that our relationship is very good¡­ Please forgive me for my fault?¡±

    Right now, Chen Kexin was already sitting in the car home. Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang had already returned to Wang Weixi¡¯s home, and then they would pack up for Chen Kexin.

    Yi Duanfang sat on the sofa, without turning on the light of the living room, but suddenly wanted to smoke. It turned out that when people were sad or distressed, there was really no way to solve except smoking.

    ¡°I¡¯ve packed up. Let¡¯s go back.¡± After a while, Chen Keren came out of the bedroom and said to Yi Dingfang, who was sitting there in a daze. At this time, the light of the bedroom shed on the living room through the doorway. Chen Keren could not clearly see Yifangfang¡¯s face, but she knew his expression at this time.

    From the moment they entered, he told her tenderly, ¡°Do not turn on the lights.¡±

    Chen Keren knew what Yi Duanfang was afraid of. However, she did not know how to comfort him.

    Suddenly, Yi Duan got up and walked over. Hardly had Chen Keren not reacted when he held her in his arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Keren asked softly.

    Yi Duanfang shook his head and said softly: ¡°I¡¯m suddenly so scared.¡±

    Chen Keren did not speak. Listening to their heartbeat, she knitted her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°I originally thought that as long as two people get married, they will be together forever. I want to marry you soon, I want to¡­ but when I heard Kexin say that she will divorce Weixi, even if she has a baby, she won¡¯t change her decision, I¡¯m really scared¡­ Two people are still in love today, but they will divorce tomorrow because of misunderstanding, sadness, refusal to forgive. Even though they¡¯re wearing rings, they have nothing to do with each other. I¡¯m so scared, Keren¡­ Is the bond between human beings so fragile?¡±

    Chen Keren gently held Yi Duanfang¡¯s waist and listened carefully to every word he said. He was afraid, yes, because he saw from Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin that his belief was easily destroyed.

    Chen Keren suddenly felt that she was useless at this moment. Considering for a long time, she could not find any sentence to comfort him.

    She felt very delightful on hearing that he wanted to get married as quickly as possible. However, her delightfulness was soon replaced by his fear.

    ¡°This is the nature of human relations. We have always been on and off. We may walk before the flowers and under the moon. Before long, we have turned into strangers. We¡¯re not sure if we¡¯re right in every choice because¡­ we don¡¯t know who will hold our hands and who will make us willing to hand over our own hands. Serendipity is the lest trustworthy, just like a blank check. However, there¡¯s more joy than sadness in the world¡­¡± Chen Keren slowly loosened Yi Duanfang. She caressed his cheeks with her delicate hands, stood on her toes and gently kissed his lips.

    ¡°Dear, as long as we work together, it¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s make each day count, shall we?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren silently, and his eyes suddenly fell on Chen Kexin¡¯s suitcase. He sobbed out, ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t hope that Weixi and Kexin get divorced. Since Kexin has conceived Weixi¡¯s baby, she must really need Weixi. However, Weixi was just deceived by his guilty inside. I don¡¯t want him to live with the guilty about Kexin after paying Tong Siqi¡¯s debt. I don¡¯t want ¡­ I don¡¯t want to see him hurt. I didn¡¯t want ¡­ I still don¡¯t want¡­¡± At this point, Yi Duanfang was more and more confused.

    Chen Keren suddenly gave birth to a strange emotion. She looked at the Yi Duanfang who was overwhelmed and suddenly asked, ¡°Your anxiety is due to the brotherhood¡­ or¡­¡± Hardly had she just finished this sentence when she felt regretful. She clearly knew that her words were like adding fuel to the flames.

    With tears in his eyes, Yi Duanfang looked at her with embarrassment and fear. Chen Keren bit her lip and lowered her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I just think¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I never thought that my question bothered you so much¡­ Sorry¡­¡± Yi Duanfang stepped back and said awkwardly.

    Chen Keren shook her head and said confusedly, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t mean this, Duanfang, I¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang shook his head, and the golden bangs covered his dull eyes. He looked down, with a contemptuous smile rose from his lips. He shook his head and looked up at Chen Keren, saying, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯re so worried about me. But, sorry¡­ I can¡¯t help caring Weixi, just like you can¡¯t ignore Kexin. Keren, what kind of love do you think I have for Weixi? Is it the love between you and Kexin? Or a distorted love? Sorry¡­ I have never asked you, I am sorry¡­¡± He said as he stepped back. He finally turned back and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m confused now, sorry¡­ ¡­I¡¯ll go back first. Can you manage it alone? ¡°When he finished, he disappeared from the room like a ghost.¡±

    Chen Keren looked at Yi Duanfang. In the dark, he fled in panic, leaving behind a lonely figure. His figure overlapped with the light projected from the bedroom for a moment. And then, his figure receded from her own sight forever.

    Chen Keren sat down on the ground powerlessly. Her tears suddenly fell uncontrollably. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m more afraid than you¡­..Really¡­ I¡¯m more afraid than you, but I have not shown it.¡±

    ¡°Duanfang¡­ Do you know? I¡¯m very weak. But¡­ you¡¯re not strong. We are all the same.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang walked aimlessly under white poplars. On the road, the cold night wind blew over his slightly thin body. However, he just walked aimlessly, like walking dead. He wanted to think about, but his mind was in a mess.

    Looking up at the sky, he found tears falling from the corners of his eyes. Finally, he yelled out in anger.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, you¡¯re a coward!¡±

    His heartbreaking sound seemed to break through the sky, but it was submerged by the rustling of the leaves and the roar of car engines. In this world, there was no time to listen to a man¡¯s most coward cry.

 Chapter 144 - The People Who We Missed

    In the blink of an eye, two weeks had gone.

    The sun came out every day, but the north wind was more violent. After that day, nothing changed.

    Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin finally had no contact. Since that day, Chen Kexin¡¯s mobile phone had been turned off. Moreover, Wang Weixi could not get close to Chen Derong¡¯s villa within 100 meters. Chen Derong was afraid that Wang Weixi would disturb Chen Kexin, so many bodyguards were arranged around the villa.

    In the early morning, Chen Kexin woke up early and looked at the ceiling listlessly. How many days had passed? She didn¡¯t know, but she knew that Wang Weix seemed to come every day. Even though nobody said it, she could feel it.

    Chen Keren opened the door and came in. She looked at Chen Kexin, who was lying in bed and said nothing, whispering, ¡°Are you awake? Go downstairs to have breakfast.¡±

    Chen Kexin turned away and looked at Chen Keren. Recently, she also looked seedy. ¡°Haven¡¯t you contacted with Duanfang?¡± Chen Kexin asked with some concern.

    Chen Keren hesitated for a second and said, ¡°No, I said good night last night.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin knew that Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang had conflicts because of her.

    ¡°What are you talking about? We didn¡¯t have any big problems in our relationship. Get up to have a meal. You¡¯re not allowed to abuse my little nephew.¡±

    Chen Kexin touched her lower abdomen and smiled gently, saying, ¡°How dare I? Ok, I¡¯ll get up.¡±

    Since she came out of the hospital, Chen Kexin had not slept late. Perhaps she had so much to think about. Although she slept very early, she was always groggy after waking up.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Chen Kexin went downstairs to eat, looking at the empty hall, strangely asked.

    During this period, Chen Derong was eagerly attentive. In addition to working hours, he ate and drank tea at home with Chen Kexin. Although Chen Keren was still icy, it could be seen that her relationship with Chen Derong was no longer the same as before.

    However¡­

    ¡°He seems to begin to set foot into tourism. He went on a business trip early this morning. He may come back after several days.¡± Chen Keren took a sip of tea and said simply. ¡°Go and eat.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded and hesitated before asking, ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t contacted with the aunt?¡±

    Chen Keren did not look up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. What¡¯s wrong? Should it matter?¡±

    Chen Kexin did not speak but ate quietly.

    ¡°If he¡¯s available, ask Duanfang to come¡­ I miss him.¡± After a while, Chen Kexin said.

    As Chen Keren stopped, Chen Kexin¡¯s heart missed a beat. As expected, they hadn¡¯t reconciled. She felt remorseful again.

    Chen Kexin put down the glass and folded the newspaper. She said simply, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him. After you get well, let¡¯s hang out again.¡±

    After hearing it, Chen Kexin nodded happily and said, ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Chen Keren nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡­

    11 o¡¯ clock at noon.

    Chen Keren hadn¡¯t got off work. Chen Kexin rode in a car and went to a place near Wang Weixi¡¯s company.

    The driver was Little Six.

    ¡°Miss, why do you come here again? Do you want to see your husband?¡± Little Six asked with puzzlement. Although he knew that he was entitled to interfere with her, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Looking at Chen Kexin in the back seat, Little Six had mixed feelings. Since he came to the Chen family, he fell in love with her¡­ At that time, he thought it was an impossible dream. Later, he found that he was wrong. Finally, Chen Kexin chose an ugly duckling instead of a rich childe. The man was so ordinary that Little Six disdained him. What¡¯s more, the man did not cherish her at all.

    ¡°She¡¯s so kind. How can he make her sad?¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said coldly, ¡°No, I just want to see him from afar. Ho-ho¡­ Am I stupid?¡±

    Little Six didn¡¯t talk, but he repeated it mentally countless times. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re really stupid. You can be very happy, and someone can make you happy. But¡­ why did you choose him?

    ¡­

    Chen Derong promised Chen Kexin that he would not take things back from Wang Weixi. However, after the well-informed top executives knew what happened between Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin, they degraded him from the General Manager to a staff.

    From hell to heaven, one always needed to experience numerous difficulties and dangers for many years. However, it only took a moment from heaven to hell.

    What Tong Siqi did got around the company. Coincidentally, some colleagues were in the hospital on that day. More coincidentally, they saw Wang Weixi.

    However, nothing could be kept secret forever in this world. Even someone would keep their mouths shut, an unexpected encounter happened all the time.

    Dinner-party chatter focused on Wang Weixi¡¯s demotion, Tong Siqi¡¯s arrest, and Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin¡¯ divorce.

    Yi Duanfang sat in the office and rifled through a stack of papers distractedly. The new general manager had not been chosen yet. The top executives naturally knew the relationship between Yi Duanfang and Chen Keren. Moreover, Chen Derong treated Yi Duanfang very well. Although he did not appear personally, his secretary came a few times. Despite they managed to exchange courtesies, Yi Duanfang felt extremely flattered. The top executives were eager to promote Yi Duanfang to be the general manager. Yi Duanfang clearly knew their ideas, but he was not interested in this position. What¡¯s more, he thought this position should have been Wang Weixi¡¯s.

    ¡°Director, President asked you to look at the proposal.¡± Lan Ling knocked and came in. He put a file on Yi Duanfang¡¯s desk. After Wang Weixi was demoted, Lan Ling was promoted to assistant president. Obviously, Chen Derong inspired this appointment, because he would express appreciation for Chen Kexin¡¯s savior. Lan Ling knew these because she was a clever woman. Therefore, she felt at ease to take this position.

    Yi Duanfang said angrily, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the old man know that these are the general manager¡¯s business?¡±

    Lan Ling looked at him and felt a little ludicrous.

    Yi Duanfang reluctantly touche his forehead. He glanced at Lan Ling and asked, ¡°Are you happy to be the assistant president?¡±

    Lan Ling stopped smiling. She looked at Yi Duanfang with disdain, ¡°So, Director Yi, do you think I should be unhappy?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said nothing.

    Lan Ling turned around and prepared to leave.

    After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned back and asked, ¡°If President promotes you to be general manager, will you be happy?¡±

    Yi Duanfang answered without hesitation, ¡°NO. I won¡¯t allow it. I¡¯m satisfied with being a Director. I¡¯m not suited to being a general manager.¡±

    ¡°Not suited? Or you think that it¡¯s Wang Weixi¡¯s?¡± Lan Ling asked curiously.

    Yi Duanfang looked up and gave a meaningful smile, ¡°Since you know the answer, why do you ask me?¡±

    Lan Ling laughed, turned back and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Thank you for saving Kexin that day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a lift of the finger. What¡¯s more¡­ she¡¯s a good woman. She shouldn¡¯t endure anything so cruel.¡±

    ¡­

    After watching Lan Ling go, Yi Duanfang looked at the proposal carefully.

    Outdoor, Someone was seemingly asking Wang Weixi to send files to the upstairs.

    Yi Duanfang cupped his face in one hand and thought of Chen Keren¡¯s question that night.

    He suddenly laughed. At that moment, he felt embarrassed while being asked like that. Thus, he ran away. Did it show that he was not strong-willed?

    In recent days, those who were dissatisfied with Wang Weixi¡¯s sudden promotion bullied him in different ways. However, Wang Weixi willingly bore the burden of hard works as before, without any complaint.

    Gossip and harsh words were always heard. However, Wang Weixi remained silent. Yi Duanfang hated him like this, so he was angry and sad. He determined not to speak to him.

    Upon thinking Wang Weixi¡¯s silly act, Yi Duanfang would gnash the teeth in anger. He thought he was careful enough, Tong Siqi succeeded in the end.

    While thinking confusedly, his mobile phone rang.

    Out of sheer boredom, Yi Duanfang picked up his mobile phone. Seeing the familiar name, he excitedly rose from his chair.

    He had not heard from her for a long time. He did not know how to contact her. He kept looking forward to her message until he was dispirited. Finally, she called him.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡± His voice trembled. He never thought that he would be so nervous.

    Chen Keren knitted her brows. Originally, she thought Yi Duanfang would jump with joy, and asked her name. However, he just said such a word. Suddenly, she felt unhappy. Without another word, she hung up.

    ¡°Beep, Beep, Beep¡­¡± Yi Duanfang was petrified.

    Chen Keren cupped her face in one hand and leafed through new staff¡¯s design drawings. She frowned more and more, the secretary who came in was overwhelmed with fear. She hinted those anxious new staff that ¡°you are screwed¡±. As a result, all fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ask everybody to redesign. Our creative company won¡¯t keep those idlers.¡± With this, Chen Keren picked up her phone and left the company.

    Everyone in the company was petrified.

    ¡­

    ¡°Miss, Second Miss may go home. How long will you wait here?¡± Chen Keren was about to get off work, so Little Six asked in an anxious tone.

    Chen Kexin looked at Huaxia in the distance disappointedly, sighed softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Perhaps it was good to miss some people. God knew that, so we would miss them when we wanted to.

 Chapter 145 - If It Is Him

    Yi Duanfang lay on the table depressedly, thinking about Chen Keren hanging his phone just now.

    ¡°Does that mean I was being annoying?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was still down. He didn¡¯t even realize that it had been the time to get off work.

    Suddenly, there seemed to be a mess outside. Yi Duanfang frowned and checked the time. ¡°Isn¡¯t there another minute before you¡¯re off your work? The employees in the company are more and more unruly.¡± He thought.

    When he was buried in his thoughts, the secretary rushed in hastily and even forgot to close the door. Yi Duanfang frowned again and said, miffing, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    The secretary immediately apologized and said, ¡°I am sorry, Director. I am so sorry¡­But I am flurried. Outside, outside there¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang threw the files away and asked angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the outside?¡±

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, you are still alive? I guess you were already dead!¡± Chen Keren¡¯s words flowed in timely and carelessly.

    Yi Duanfang was frozen stiff there.

    And then Chen Keren¡¯s cold and proud face appeared in front of Yi Duanfang.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her stupidly, flushing and not knowing what to say.

    Chen Keren stroked her forehead and said reluctantly, ¡°Yi Duanfang, I allow you to be fully prepared in one minute. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± After finishing her words, she didn¡¯t wait for him to reply but turned around and walked away.

    There were some inexplicable emotions in the air. Everyone stared at Chen Keren surprisedly. When Yi Duanfang came to himself, he got packed hurriedly and hastily, dashing out of the company. The employees were all curious about the amusing situation and there was few who left early.

    When Yi Duanfang got out, he caught sight of the car of Chen Keren. He went directly towards it and got into the car immediately.

    ¡°Keren, you¡­you¡­ How come you¡¯re here?¡± Yi Duanfang admitted that he was still a little nervous.

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You mean that I should be still at cold war with you?¡±

    Yi Duanfang pulled his tie unnaturally, coughing a little, and said, ¡°Na¡­Nope. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you a pig?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you. But why didn¡¯t you phone me?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That is because¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re busy at work.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed the reason¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Yi Duanfang wore a bitter face and pulled Chen Keren¡¯s arm and said with broken words ,¡±I am just¡­I am just afraid that you¡¯re still angry.¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head speechlessly, ¡°Forget it¡­I assume that you are that kind of person. But it turned out that you¡¯re this kind of person.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yi Duanfang looked at her confusedly and said, ¡°What is¡­ ¡®that kind of person¡¯? What is¡­ ¡®this kind of person¡¯?¡±

    Chen Keren clenched her fist, thinking, ¡°I really want to hit you hard.¡±

    ¡°Never mind. Nothing else. My sister said that she missed you so she wanted you to visit her.¡±

    Yi Duanfang asked quickly, ¡°Kexin? How¡¯s she? And the child? Is it alright?¡±

    Chen Keren frowned and said calmly, ¡°Except her bad mood, everything is fine.¡±

    Yi Duanfang said disappointedly, ¡°Yeah. It is true. But won¡¯t the bad mood affect her fetus¡­isn¡¯t there something can make her happy?¡±

    ¡°Except Wang Weixi, who else can make her happy?¡± Chen Keren suddenly asked back.

    Yi Duanfang went silent. ¡°Looking back to these days, Wang Weixi might never have had a good time. He tried to smile. Even though he was demoted, he was still hard working without complaints. But the rumors have gone around and everyone in the company knows, laughing at him and cursing him behind him. This kind of feeling seems to be the same with the one when he¡¯s a child, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to solve it?¡± Yi Duanfang asked quietly.

    Chen Keren shook her head and said, ¡°Well. Apart from reconciling them, there¡¯s no way to go.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yi Duanfang drooped his head and said, ¡°Yes, except reconciling¡­Excuse me?!¡± He shouted out in amazement instantaneously.

    Chen Keren punched him without hesitation, making Yi Duanfang¡¯s head slammed onto the glass window.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, can you calm down?¡± Chen Keren stared at Yi Duanfang with disappointment.

    Yi Duanfang said delightfully, ¡°But I am so happy you say so¡­¡±

    Chen Keren gave him a sneering look and said, ¡°What I do is all for my sister. You know that if she is always gloomy, it will affect her fetus a lot. Moreover¡­I can tell that she is always wanting to hit the brother-in-law. Ah¡­Anyway, you are right that, sometimes, when one¡¯s mind is bound, crazy things will be done.¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded. He knew that what Chen Keren referred was Wang Weixi¡¯s stuff about the disappearance of Chen Kexin.

    ¡°Ask for a leave this afternoon and go with me to visit my sister. Tomorrow we¡¯ll come to my brother-in-law.¡± Chen Keren said as she started the car.

    Yi Duanfang asked immediately, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask him to go now?¡±

    Chen Keren said with a cold voice, ¡°The one who made mistakes wants to be relieved quickly? No way. Making the disgusting Wang Weixi feel bad for a minute can make me feel good for a minute.¡±

    Yi Duanfang was in a cold sweat. ¡°¡­She is really a devil.¡± He thought.

    When their car had been driven away, Wang Weixi walked out of the company slowly. The sunshine was dazzling. Wang Weixi frowned, wearing a disappointed face.

    ¡°Hey. Is that person came in just now the most powerful woman of A City in legends, Chen Keren?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I heard before that she has a close relationship with Director Yi, and it turned out to be true! Haha¡­But it is reasonable. Director Yi is a friend of Wang Weixi¡¯s. At that time, the one who¡¯s always around the two¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯re you talking about? Wang Weixi is not in the same world with them now.¡±

    ¡°Well, I agree. He should dare to be unfaithful to such a good wife! Huh. If I were his wife, I would have taken back my house.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t agree more.¡±

    ¡°The house and car were both given by his wife. Now he wants to get a divorce but he hasn¡¯t given her back the property. How shameless.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi heard these ironic words uttered by these people brazenly and felt his heart aching.

    ¡°Everyone in the world is blaming me. Everyone. Mom is angry with me, Duanfang can¡¯t forgive me, Keren hates my guts as her brother-in-law, and Kexin avoids me.¡± He felt helpless and lost, but¡­What could he do? How could he help with it?

    Wang Weixi cracked a wry smile with the thought of it and eventually left all the words behind him and then left.

    ¡­¡­

    Getting back to home, Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang were both surprised to catch the sight of Chen Kexin and the familiar person¡ª Lan Xiao.

    Lan Xiao and Chen Kexin were wandering together and there was even a rare smile on Chen Kexin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Yi Duanfang said a little uncomfortably.

    Chen Keren frowned and said nothing. It had been a long time since she ever saw the warm and beaming smile of Chen Kexin.

    Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao both perceived their sight and looked back to them. Chen Kexin happily waved to them as she found Yi Duanfang here, saying, ¡°Duanfang, Keren, finally, you¡¯re back. Haha.¡±

    Chen Keren walked over and asked Lan Xiao with a smile, ¡°How come you¡¯re here?¡±

    Lan Xiao still looked refined and elegant. His eyes fell on Chen Kexin gently as he said softly, ¡°I heard that Kexin is not very well recently so I came here to visit her. As for you, finally determined?¡± As his words came out, he looked at Yi Duanfang smilingly.

    Yi Duanfang glared at him for a while and said, ¡°I remember that you will be engaged? Where is your little fiancee?¡± Yi Duanfang got upset at the thought of the fiancee of Lan Xiao. Last time when he met her on the street, what she did to him¡­ That was come-hither! It was beyond him why a person like Lan Xiao would choose to take up with that woman¡ª even though it was out of the aim to forget Kexin¡­Thinking about it, Yi Duanfang couldn¡¯t help feeling his heart melting.

    Lan Xiao frowned but recovered his smile immediately and said with an air of apathy and calmness, ¡°We decided not to get engaged. She also has the one she loves.¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Lan Xiao dauntedly.

    Chen Keren hummed coldly and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve you. I said nothing because once you two were together. Now she has done such shameful things and was nearly rooted out of the family. You don¡¯t need to speak kindly of her.¡±

    Chen Kexin said instantaneously, ¡°Keren, couldn¡¯t you be nicer in words?¡±

    Chen Keren coughed a little and Lan Xiao said with a smile, ¡°The world is like that. Humans do err. If you don¡¯t forgive yourself, it will be you who¡¯s always in pain. Be generous about everything.¡±

    They all went silent after hearing Lan Xiao¡¯s words.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Lan Xiao surprisedly. He, of course, knew that what he suggested to comfort Chen Kexin. He would like to like Chen Kexin and Weixi reconcile like before? Yi Duangfang couldn¡¯t help guessing that Lan Xiao didn¡¯t know what kind of mistakes Weixi had done. ¡°But he didn¡¯t have an idea of it, fortunately.¡± Yi Duangfang thought. He hated the perfect male supporting roles with holy words in the romantic affairs.

    ¡°But I am relieved to find you still get along well with each other. I was worried that you would get into a fight because of me.¡± Chen Kexin said to Chen Keren and Yi Duanfang, smiling. Although she was quite influenced by the words just now, she concealed it through.

    Yi Duanfang stroked his nose embarrassedly and said, ¡°Nah. Keren did let me feel alienated from her, haha¡­ You know, your sister has never offered me a bit of right, haha¡­¡±

    Chen Keren glanced at him and kicked him with her foot swiftly. Yi Duanfang fell down helplessly and¡ª with great pain.

    ¡°Yi Duanfang, mind your words.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao looked at each other, smiling.

    Chen Keren stared at them at this moment. She suddenly felt that the two matched well with each other. ¡°If it is him¡­he will be good for my sister¡­¡±

 Chapter 146 - Divergence

    Sometimes, something did not need to be clearly explained. The expression in one¡¯s eyes could tell a lot. Just like now, Chen Keren¡¯s eyes towards Lan Xiao were speaking out aloud all what she was thinking. Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren uneasily. Although she said she would help Wang Weixi on their way home, now she seemed¡­

    If Lan Xiao¡¯s appearance changed everything, he could do nothing to help it.

    ¡°What are you thinking about just now?¡± Yi Duanfang asked in a low voice.

    Chen Keren looked at him, smiling calmly, and said, ¡°Why are you so nervous now?¡±

    Yi Duanfang was not in a mood to joke. He said uncomfortably, ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am just postponed doing what you wanted.¡± Chen Keren said as she walked into the hall. Not far away, there were Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao wandering together, talking with and smiling to each other. Sunshine sprinkled on them and it was so harmonious. Looking at the view of their backs, even Yi Duanfang thought the two made a perfect pair.

    Indeed, in terms of their financial situations, Lan Xiao was ten times and a hundred times better than Lan Xiao; in terms of talent, Lan Xiao¡¯s further education experience in the foreign land proved himself to be more excellent than Wang Weixi and, moreover, he was the CEO of several big companies; in terms of looking, Wang Weixi looked refined and elegant, but the appearance and temperament of Lan Xiao were perfect like bestowed upon by gods; in terms of disposition, they were both good-tempered, but Lan Xiao looked more gentle. Apart from all these, he had always been in love with Chen Kexin for so many years. While Lan Xiao¡¯s love and passion were beyond doubt, Wang Weixi was even outrun in his love for Chen Kexin¡ª At least it was so in the affairs with Tong Siqi.

    Yi Duanfang was quite worried. He even wanted to tear Lan Xiao up. But his reason told him if he did so, Chen Keren would lock him in a dog¡¯s crate.

    Ugh¡­

    ¡°Why are you still standing motionlessly?¡± Chen Keren turned around and asked curiously.

    Yi Duanfang looked at her helplessly and said, ¡°Nothing else. I am just feeling uncomfortable. Lan Xiao is excellent, but Weixi¡­¡± But he stopped and couldn¡¯t finish his words. Forget it. In this society, if a woman grieved herself for a man merely because she was pregnant with his child, it would be quite silly of the woman to do so. Compromises would simply sharpen the pain.

    Chen Keren sighed and said, ¡°Come on. I won¡¯t sentence Wang Weixi to death so quickly. However, if it is Lan Xiao who can make my sister smile always like this, I would like to help him to win her heart. It doesn¡¯t matter for me who is with my sister, but whether she can be happy or not matters.¡±

    ¡°But you say that no one can make her really happy except Weixi.¡± Yi Duanfang was a bit anxious and said at once.

    Chen Keren smiled and said, ¡°But you¡¯ve seen it yourself. Actually, there might be someone else. Moreover, the wound in one¡¯s heart can be healed by time.¡± She finished her words and turned around, walking forward.

    Yi Duanfang stood there sillily. ¡°Is that true¡­Time?¡±

    ¡°Time is indeed good medicine.¡± Yi Duanfang thought and gritted his teeth hard and fiercely. ¡°Which saint ass said this f*rt!¡±

    Yi Duanfang followed Chen Keren to get into the hall. At that time, the dishes had all been prepared. Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao had seated themselves at the table. Lan Xiao seemed to try to make Chen Kexin happy so he was making many sick jokes¡ª Such a handsome man had this kind of habit surprisingly. But Chen Kexin was always giggling at his jokes, which made the group of servants daunted.

    ¡°Keren, where is Duanfang?¡± Chen Kexin saw Chen Keren walking in alone, asking curiously.

    Chen Keren looked back and said impatiently, ¡°Yi Duanfang, where are you?¡±

    Yi Duanfang walked over slowly and said calmly, ¡°Couldn¡¯t I admire the flowers for a while?¡±

    Chen Keren knew that he was in a bad mood now. She thought that they had just get back in touch now so she didn¡¯t want to bother about it, merely asking him to walk faster.

    Finally, the four all got seated.

    ¡°Are you occupied these days? You even didn¡¯t visit me.¡± Chen Kexin mumbled.

    Yi Duanfang said embarrassedly, ¡°Well¡­It is true that I am busy these days.¡± He grew angry at the thought of it. ¡°The executives of our company do suck! They not only removed Weixi¡¯s from the position of general manager but also left the position vacant. What¡¯s more, they gave me all kind of stuffs to cope with. I even don¡¯t want to do this job! What a horrible life of director!¡±

    The air was oppressed by silence.

    Yi Duanfang didn¡¯t notice it. When he finally realized it, Chen Kexin¡¯s smile had been frozen on her face and Chen Keren glared at him a little angrily and there was no expression on Lan Xiao¡¯s face. His composure really made Yi Duanfang want to punch him in his face.

    ¡°Ah¡­Huh¡­I am always complaining. Eh¡­Please don¡¯t mind. Ugh¡­I¡¯m hungry. Could we begin our dinner?¡± Yi Duanfang asked uneasily with a smile, rubbing his hands together.

    Chen Kexin nodded and smiled slightly, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±

    So everyone ate silently.

    The atmosphere is abnormally depressing.

    Everyone merely ate a little superficially, which made the Uncle Chef standing outside quite worried. Recently, Uncle Chef had racked his brains to make meals cater to Chen Kexin¡¯s taste and physical health. But every time she only ate a little. As for today, she basically ate nothing.

    ¡°Kexin, why do you eat so little?¡± Lan Xiao couldn¡¯t help feeling a little worried. He used his chopsticks to give a chunk of chicken in Chen Kexin¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat well, the baby will be lack of nutrition.¡±

    Chen Kexin smiled and said, ¡°How could it be so? You all lie to me, huh-huh. The baby will take in the nutrition of my body. It seems not a big deal if I don¡¯t eat much.¡±

    Lan Xiao frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, how can your body have nutrition stored? Do eat more.¡±

    Chen Kexin nodded reluctantly and said, ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Chen Keren also picked up a bit of a dish with her chopsticks for Kexin, ¡°Before your pregnancy reaction comes, eat more and store some nutrition.¡±

    Yi Duanfang asked curiously, ¡°Yep. It seemed that you haven¡¯t vomit once¡­¡± There was an air of pity in his words.

    ¡°Probably, it¡¯s not the time yet. Anyway¡­ the baby is younger than two months¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    They chatted for a while. With the close attention of the three, Chen Kexin finally ate a lot.

    Yi Duanfang looked at Lan Xiao, who was caring for everything of Chen Kexin. He looked increasingly unhappy.

    ¡°Lan Xiao, thank you so much for coming here. Otherwise, my sister eats little. If you are available afterward, do visit us.¡± Chen Keren said, smiling.

    Lan Xiao smiled softly and said, ¡°It is quite honored to be favored by Keren. Sure thing. I will drop by frequently for Kexin and her little baby.¡±

    Yi Duanfang raised his eyebrows and looked even more unhappy.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother. I am not a kid and I¡¯ve talked a lot with Xiaoxiao today. Never mind. I am getting over it and I will treat my baby well. Haha. So you don¡¯t need to worry about me. Moreover, Xiaoxiao is quite busy at work. Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t need to visit me on purpose. If you have time, just come here and enjoy yourself.¡±

    Chen Keren and the others said nothing.

    Yi Duanfang touched his nose and said, ¡°Yeah. You are quite busy. You cannot be available to come here every day.¡±

    Chen Keren gave him a severe and fierce look.

    Lan Xiao was still good-tempered. He said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. For me, the most important is Kexin¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Such kind of stagy words sounded quite warm instead of cloying and overly sweet when they came out of the mouth of Lan Xiao.

    Yi Duanfang put down his chopsticks depressedly and said, ¡°I want to go out for a walk.¡±

    Chen Keren said, frowning, ¡°You come not for a walk.¡±

    Yi Duanfang suddenly beamed and said, ¡°Alright. Then I go back to work. It doesn¡¯t matter if I leave.¡±

    The words sounded jealous. Who knew how blue Yi Duanfang was at the moment?

    Chen Keren said angrily, ¡°Yi Duanfang, what¡¯re you talking about?!¡±

    But Chen Kexin stood up and said with a smile, ¡°I also want to go out for a walk. Duanfang, let¡¯s come together.¡±

    Yi Duanfang stunned and felt terribly bad at the sight of Chen Kexin¡¯s smile. He nodded and said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Chen Keren wanted to say something, Lan Xiao said timely to Chen Kexin, ¡°Keren, I also want to have a word with you.¡±

    Yi Duanfang pricked up his ears and asked alertly, ¡°What do you want to tell Keren?¡± He looked as if he was afraid that Lan Xiao would rob Chen Keren away from him.

    Chen Keren rolled her eyes and said, ¡°None of your business. Don¡¯t you need to accompany my sister for a walk?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Chen Keren pathetically and turned away reluctantly.

    Lan Xiao looked at Yi Duanfang amusedly and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just have something concerning work to discuss with Keren.¡±

    Yi Duanfang curled his mouth and replied in a bad mood, ¡°What¡¯s the f*rt to do with me?¡±

    Chen Keren¡¯s sharp look shot Yi Duanfang¡¯s back immediately. Yi Duanfang couldn¡¯t help trembling a little and looked back embarrassedly to Chen Keren. Chen Keren hummed coldly and Yi Duanfang instantaneously walked away, escaping from the hall haunted by weirdness.

    Outside the hall, Chen Kexin said wittily with a smile, ¡°Duanfang, you are not married yet but has been a hen-pecked husband?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be! But you know how horrible Keren is.¡± Yi Duanfang recalled Chen Keren¡¯s stormy attack¡­¡±Ah, woe is me.¡± He thought.

    Chen Kexin said with a smile, ¡°Yeah. But I think the more frank you are, the better, right? At least, there won¡¯t be some misunderstanding¡­¡± As she said this, she couldn¡¯t help lowering her voice.

    Yi Duanfang looked at the disappointed look of Chen Kexin and said helplessly, ¡°You¡­ You want to ask me something, right? So you ask me to go out.¡±

    Chen Kexin raised her eyes, which were beaming with smiles.

 Chapter 147 - Resignation

    The north wind was whistling. The atmosphere was desolate.

    Yi Duanfang sighed and said, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t mention Weixi.¡±

    Chen Kexin shook her head, saying, ¡°You know, I can¡¯t help thinking about¡­ but¡­¡±

    Yi Duanfang nodded and said, ¡°I got it¡­¡±

    They walked slowly along a path with green pine trees. The scent of flowers assailed the nostrils. The atmosphere was unspeakably dull.

    ¡°How is he? When was he demoted?¡± Chen Kexin asked nervously after thinking carefully.

    Yi Duanfang looked up at the blue sky, saying casually, ¡°It¡¯s not very long. It¡¯s the next day after you moved back home. Until now, ho-ho¡­ it¡¯s been 12 days?¡±

    Chen Kexin spoke nothing. She never thought that Wang Weixi would get into an awkward position because of her. She suddenly understood why Wang Weixi was unhappy when he was promoted. ¡°He knew he was promoted because of me. From the beginning, he has never thought to depend on me. However, I just increase trouble for him.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Weixi comes here every day?¡± Yi Duanfang bent to pick up a leaf and asked Chen Kexin without looking at her.

    Chen Kexin kept silent.

    ¡°That¡¯ll explain it. I guess you know that too. Then, I have nothing to say. Perhaps Keren is right. If there is really someone who can make you happy, as your friend, I¡¯ll be happy too,¡± said Yi Duanfang frustratedly.

    Chen Kexin stopped there.

    Yi Duanfang turned to look at her.

    Chen Kexin shook her head and said coldly, ¡°He is irreplaceable in my eyes¡­ No one can give me that happiness. Lan Xiao can¡¯t, and no one else can. I just can¡¯t forgive him¡­¡± With this, she went on walking.

    Yi Duanfang shook his head helplessly, followed her up, and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t need a husband, your baby needs a father, right?¡±

    ¡°Mother is enough¡­¡± Chen Kexin said stubbornly.

    Yi Duanfang sighed deeply and said with mixed feelings, ¡°Kexin, I never knew you could be so stubborn.¡±

    Chen Kexin turned away and playfully stuck her tongue out, saying, ¡°I never thought you would be so serious.¡±

    Yi Duanfang coughed twice and said awkwardly, ¡°Sometimes, people need to be serious. Hehe¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin laughed and turned back. They continued moving on.

    ¡­

    ¡°Unexpectedly, you can lie.¡± In the hall, Chen Keren sat opposite to Lan Xiao. Two cups of hot tea were put on a tea table.

    Lan Xiao said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I know what you¡¯re thinking. I only hope Yi Duanfang not to speak something strange.¡± Chen Keren took a sip of tea and said in a bad mood.

    Lan Xiao smiled faintly. ¡°I never thought that you and he would be together.¡±

    Chen Keren glared at him. ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised at?¡±

    ¡°Are you shy? Ho-ho¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Another two calm days passed.

    Everybody was busy.

    In the morning, Chen Kexin walked inside the villa and felt somewhat lonely.

    It was said that Chen Derong would come back one week later. Chen Keren got busy with her own work.

    ¡°Good morning, miss.¡± Out of the hall, Chen Kexin looked up at the grey sky. The atmosphere was very dull. She turned back and smiled gently at Little Six, who stood there, saying, ¡°Good Morning!¡±

    Seeing someone watering flowers, she went over and asked with a smile, ¡°Uncle Li, can I water the flowers?¡±

    Uncle Li looked at Chen Kexin with some surprise. She took over his sprinkler and watered the flowers carefully. Her infant face beamed with satisfaction.

    Little Six stood there and looked at Chen Kexin lovingly.

    The housekeeper walked up and looked at Chen Kexin, saying helplessly, ¡°Since the lady came back, she hasn¡¯t been herself lately. She never left the room. But now, she not only comes out to have a walk but also help servants to do things. She even cleans up the room. Alas¡­ I don¡¯t know if she developed these habits in that family.¡± After saying this, he turned away.

    Little Six lowered his head and thought. He frowned slightly and left silently.

    In this city, someone¡¯s feelings were doomed to be buried in the heart.

    ¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡± Yi Duanfang angrily slammed a stack of papers down on the desk. He pounded the table and stood up, ¡°Lan Ling, go to tell the despicable president that I quit! Why do you send all the papers to me?¡±

    Lan Ling stood there and said contemptuously with her mouth lifting slightly upward, ¡°Director Yi, when will you change your temper?¡±

    Yi Duanfang snorted and thought, ¡°She¡¯s only a president assistant. How can she be so arrogant today? Every time she sees me, she puts on a fierce look, as if I owe her family. It¡¯s¡­ so annoying!¡±

    ¡°Whether I change my temper or not is not your business.¡± Yi Duanfang sat down angrily and looked at her scornfully.

    Lan Ling shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t know? How could you be so calm?¡±

    Yi Duanfang asked with curiosity, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Lan Ling held the forehead and said seriously, ¡°He¡¯s resigned.¡±

    ¡­

    He instantly stopped thinking as if there were a void around him.

    ¡°In the President Office this morning.¡±

    ¡­

    There seemed to be a buzz in his head.

    ¡°The President has agreed. His wage is settled. Now, he is about to leave.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang bounced off his office chair and asked eagerly, ¡°Now?!¡±

    Lan Ling nodded. ¡°Now. Oh no, he may have gone.¡±

    ¡­

    Yi Duanfang was dumbfounded for a while before rushing out.

    Now in the company, no one seemed to be concentrated on their work. Everyone was whispering.

    Wang Weixi¡¯s original position was vacant.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Yi Duanfang fiercely glared at those people and rushed out of the company.

    However, there was no sign of Wang Weixi.

    Yi Duanfang took out his mobile phone and called Wang Weixi. As expected, his phone was turned off.

    Yi Duanfang was very anxious. On second thoughts, he turned back and entered the company.

    ¡°Wang Weixi, an eyesore, finally left. At the sight of him, I feel uncomfortable.¡± As he entered the hall, a sharp voice came through.

    Yi Duanfang frowned and stood there.

    Another golden-haired woman said while wearing perfume, ¡°Right, I hate good-for-nothing gigolos most. Hum, Wang Weixi not only lived off a woman but also fooled around with another woman. Alas, have you heard that Tong Siqi was released? It¡¯s said that it¡¯s Miss Chen¡¯s idea. How good a woman she is! How can she have a crush on the jerk Wang Weixi?¡± Without noticing the quiet atmosphere around her, the woman chattered without stop.

    Everyone was scared and looked at the overheated Yi Duanfang, who clenched his fists.

    The golden-haired woman seemingly had not said enough. She smelt her arms and said, ¡°I guess Miss Chen is stupid. How was she unable to perceive that her husband was cheating? She foolishly did the wedding dress for others. She hanged around that woman every day. Now, she let that woman go. Alas, I doubt if she is a lesbian.¡±

    After she said this, she unfolded the mirror and looked into the mirror. As a result¡­ She saw Yi Duanfang who stood behind her with a long face.

    Her hands suddenly trembled, and the mirror almost fell to the ground. She turned away in fear and said, shuddering. ¡°Director Yi¡­ When did you come back?¡±

    Yi Duanfang knitted his eyebrows and asked severely, ¡°Did you say these words by yourself, or is there someone who taught you that?¡±

    Everybody went back to their seats and pretended to work carefully. However, they looked at the irate Yi Duanfang with fear. At least they had never seen him like this.

    The golden-haired woman looked pale and watched Yi Duanfang in panic.

    ¡°Hadn¡¯t your parents told you that you should think before speaking when they gave birth to you? Hadn¡¯t your teacher told you that speaking and acting was different from eating and shiting? No wonder that you haven¡¯t married. What a disgusting woman!¡± After Yi Duanfang said this in one shot, the woman cried and dared not retort.

    Yi Duanfang looked around all the people and said unpleasantly. ¡°You should bear in mind. You should ask yourself Weixi¡¯s capacity. Don¡¯t gossip it. If you¡¯re capable, you can take the seat! Why is this position still empty? You should know that, right? You¡¯re just jealous. Do your job honestly.¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    Yi Duanfang felt annoyed and glared at the golden-haired woman. ¡°You, keep in mind that if I hear you gossip again, I¡¯ll beat you into Luo Yufeng.¡±

    Then he turned back to leave.

    As he turned back, he saw the President.

    He gave a contemptuous look at the President and ignored his attentive smile. He was ready to go back to the office and pack up. Then, he would look for Wang Weixi.

    The President blocked him and grinned, ¡°Duanfang, are you in a bad mood?¡±

    Yi Duanfang said nothing and thought if he was blind.

    ¡°Never mind. I came here to tell you that our executive board unanimously recommends you to be the general manager.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Although everyone expected it, they never thought that the President would tell him personally, instead of delivering him the notification of personnel department.

    Yi Duanfang snorted, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in the position. Oh, no. I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m disappointed in the company. Sorry, I quit!¡±

    Wow!

    Suddenly, a heated public discussion was created in the whole company.

    The President was petrified. Before him, Yi Duanfang left with vigorous strides.

 Chapter 148 - Who Beat Chen Derong

    When Yi Duanfang told Chen Keren that Wang Weixi resigned, Chen Keren kept silence for a moment and then hung off.

    Before he could tell her that he had resigned too, Yi Duanfang had been desolated for a long time.

    Alas¡­¡­

    Sitting in his small room, Yi Duanfang was drinking while thumbing through the photo album sadly, which he always carried with him. For three days, he had not found Wang Weixi, who disappeared silently. Yi Duanfang dared not to call Li Chunhua, who had gone back home, for fear that she was concerned. However, he doubted if Wang Weixi had gone back. His mind was so cluttered. He had no choice but called Chen Keren. He hoped that Chen Keren could help him to find Wang Weixi, but her reaction was beyond his expectation¡­

    By chance, he turned to their photos at university. Wang Weixi slept on a desk, having short hair and wearing no glasses. He knitted eyebrows slightly as if he was thinking difficult problems in his sleep. Bathing in the afternoon sun, he looked very kind.

    Yi Duanfang¡¯s suddenly turned wet. He doubted if he could let that man go.

    Upon hearing that he quit, Yi Duanfang felt an unprecedented emptiness¡­ Instead of panic, he had not known how to face this. He stood there so stupidly.

    He raised the corners of his mouth and closed the album.

    He slowly closed his eyes and thought Chen Keren¡¯s face without a smile. Then, he thought her tenderness and rare girlish smile. Deeply and shallowly¡­ he remembered very well.

    ¡°What am I thinking about?¡± Yi Duanfang laughed with self-mockery. He had a woman he liked, so how could he always bear Wang Weixi in mind? Now the most important thing was¡­ Let Kexin make peace with Weixi.

    At thought of this, he took a drink depressingly. As Lan Xiao pleased Kexin every day, Yi Duanfang doubted if he would take actions. ¡°Alas, what can I do? The opponent is very strong¡­¡±

    ¡­

    As expected, Lan Xiao also went to Chen family¡¯s villa and cheered up Chen Kexin today.

    But after laughing, they felt an unspeakable confusion.

    ¡°Kexin, what did the doctor say? Is the baby fine?¡± Lan Xiao and Chen Kexin sat on the sofa in the hall. He looked at Chen Kexin¡¯s belly but he could not see anything. The baby had slowly grown up in his beloved woman¡¯s belly for two months and a day.

    Chen Kexin said with a smile, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Then, they suddenly said nothing.

    Lan Xiao was overwhelmed by the terrible silence. He knew that lovers would be happy rather than uneasy, even if they did not say a word but sat together to do things. However, there always seemed to be a thick film between him and Chen Kexin. He did not know how to remove that barrier.

    Holding a cup, Chen Kexin was sipping tea while looking out of the window, looking absent-minded.

    ¡°Kexin ¡­ I want to give you something.¡± Lan Xiao did not think that he could not wait any longer. He took out a delicate box from his pocket.

    Chen Kexin glared at him and asked gently, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what have you got for me?¡±

    The heart was suddenly beating so fast.

    At this time, Chen Keren drove back. When she got off the car and ascended the steps, he heard Lan Xiao¡¯s soft voice. ¡°You always know my¡­ my heart, right?¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at Lan Xiao in panic. The calm was shattered. She slowly put down the cup and gently nodded. She dared not to raise her head and even not dared to look at Lan Xiao.

    Chen Keren stopped there quietly and listened with strain ears.

    Lan Xiao seemed to be nervous too. He put a jewel case in front of Chen Kexin and slowly opened it. There was a ring inside the case.

    Chen Kexin looked at the ring and bit her lips.

    Lan Xiao took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°In this period, I saw you always force yourself, whether to laugh or to eat. At all times, you pretended to be happy. But¡­ everybody can see that you¡¯re not happy.¡±

    Chen Kexin forced a smile and said, ¡°No, you think too much¡­ I¡¯m really okay. For the baby¡¯s health, I must be happy every day.¡±

    Lan Xiao shook his head, ¡°You know that I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Chen Kexin said nothing.

    ¡°I worried that I couldn¡¯t make you happy, so I chose to go out to hone myself. But now, I¡¯m so confident and I want to stay with you¡­ I hope that I can take good care of you and the baby¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin kept silent.

    Lan Xiao was watching her anxiously. For lack of love experience, Lan Xiao could not say sweet words. However, he was so sincere.

    ¡°Sorry¡­ I can¡¯t accept¡­¡± Chen Kexin turned away and said gently.

    Lan Xiao was in silence and looked at Chen Kexin. Actually, the answer was as he expected. He knew that Chen Kexin could never give her heart easily. Once she fell in love, she would be willing to spend a lifetime.

    Hearing her say no, he felt no less sad.

    Seeing Lan Xiao say nothing, Chen Kexin looked up at him and said with anxiety, ¡°Sorry, I know it¡¯s useless to say sorry. In my eyes, only a unique woman in the world can match with Xiaoxiao. But I¡­¡± When it came to this, she dropped her eyes and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a woman no longer pure. I even can¡¯t keep my man¡­¡±

    Lan Xiao shook his head and closed the case. He stood up and touched her hair gently, ¡°Don¡¯t abase yourself.¡±

    Chen Kexin looked up and laughed without words.

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re just too stubborn. In fact, I know that you would refuse me. I thought that I never confess to you, so¡­ I feel a little regretful. I don¡¯t want to leave regrets before I leave. Thus, I want to express my love to you.¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at Lan Xiao, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Lan Xiao sat there and smiled faintly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­ didn¡¯t you tell me¡­¡± The voice grew weaker.

    Lan Xiao lowered his head and said nothing.

    Chen Kexin bit her lips, ¡°Is it me?¡±

    Lan Xiao said as he shook his head, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve gone so far this time. There¡¯s been some trouble with the company in France, so I need to solve it personally.¡±

    Chen Kexin breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°So, you¡¯ll come back soon?¡±

    Lan Xiao still chuckled with a little sadness in his eyes.

    Chen Kexin watched him and asked uneasily, ¡°Won¡¯t you come back?¡±

    Lan Xiao nodded.

    Chen Kexin bit her lips and whispered, ¡°But¡­ but¡­ will you feel lonely if you¡¯re aboard alone?¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho¡­ Silly girl, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve been living aboard all the time, all the time¡­ I¡¯m a little uncomfortable at home. Ho-ho¡­ Moreover, I have several head offices aboard, so it¡¯s time to settle down.¡±

    Chen Kexin said nothing with tears dripping from her eyes.

    ¡°The ring¡­ You keep it! I hope¡­ even if you don¡¯t accept me, you should accept this present at least.¡± Lan Xiao said sadly.

    Chen Kexin bowed her head like a kid who made a mistake. After a long time, she nodded and tears began to fall.

    The heart suddenly became empty again.

    Another person was about to leave her.

    ¡­

    ¡°When are you going to leave?¡± Chen Keren came in and asked.

    Chen Kexin and Lan Xiao looked at her unexpectedly. Chen Keren went over and sat next to Chen Kexin. She watched Lan Xiao and gestured for him to answer.

    Lan Xiao forced a smile, ¡°You, how can you be so well-reasoned to eavesdrop on us?¡±

    Chen Keren gave him a contemptuous look, ¡°Do I have to apply for a permit?¡±

    Lan Xiao laughed without words. Only he could treat Chen Keren so calmly.

    Chen Kexin was a little angry, ¡°when did you come back?¡±

    ¡°Is it important that when I came back? I just follow your conversation. Lan Xiao, when will you leave?¡± Chen Keren said indifferently.

    ¡°How heartless girl you are!¡± Lan Xiao pretended to be helpless and complained, and then he stopped smiling, ¡°Two hours later.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin and Chen Keren were surprised.

    Lan Xiao saw their look and said with a gentle smile, ¡°All right. I should go to catch the flight. Take good care of yourself.¡± With this, Lan Xiao got up and left.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s car engine sounded before Chen Kexin and Chen Keren reacted.

    ¡­

    When Chen Kexin got up and prepared to go out, the housekeeper rushed in hurriedly and breathlessly explained, ¡°My ladies, an accident happened. The master, the master was beaten by others!¡±

    Chen Kexin and Chen Keren looked in disbelief and answered in unison, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Really, his head is still covered with gauze!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Who?¡± Chen Kexin immediately asked.

    The housekeeper suddenly stopped talking and looked awkward.

 Chapter 149 - A Dramatic Scene

    As we often say, the god of destiny makes fools of the people. We also often say that heaven will always leave a door open. Despite some opportunities were created, the beneficiary did not know whether he or she should laugh or cry.

    Seeing Uncle Zhang, the housekeeper, hesitated in speech, Chen Kexin stamped his feet with anger. ¡°Uncle Zhang, tell us quickly, who beat my father? How could he be beaten?¡±

    Seeing that Chen Kexin looked much worried, Uncle Zhang quickly said for fear of harming the fetus. ¡°Ok, calm down, my lady. I¡¯ll explain it to you.¡±

    Then, Chen Kexin and Chen Keren heard an amusing story.

    A woman beat Chen Derong. Moreover, she hit him on the head with a hoe. On his contracted mountain, there was a small village. It was poor, but its villagers were unyielding persons. They refused to compromise after knowing that Chen Derong cast eyes at the beautiful mountains and clear waters, and he would let them all move out. Therefore, Chen Derong carried money and went personally to talk to the villagers. He hoped to settle the matter and let them move out with money.

    However, as he just arrived in the village and had not spoken for ten minutes, a less attractive woman, who was about 40 or 50 years old, wearing a plain dress, came out from villagers. Without demur, she raised a hoe to hit Chen Derong. While beating, she shouted, ¡°You, an unscrupulous profiteer.¡±

    After hearing about it, Chen Keren said scornfully, ¡°He¡¯s indeed the case. He engaged in real estate, but now he covets mountains and waters. Does he really think that he can do anything as long as he has money?¡±

    Chen Kexin tried not to laugh and immediately said, ¡°Keren, don¡¯t take it too seriously. We¡¯d better go to see Dad first.¡±

    Chen Keren made no comment, and then Chen Kexin asked Uncle Zhang to get the engine ready.

    Uncle Zhang responded to her and went out.

    Chen Kexin sighed, ¡°It¡¯s an eventful year. I wondered what kind of woman beat Dad. Ho-ho¡­¡±

    Chen Keren stood there with a straight face. At usual, she was so arrogant and indifferent to everything. When she was studying aboard, she was affected by a community, which was called ¡°Original Ecology¡±, and became a conservationist.

    When the car was ready, Chen Keren suddenly remembered why she came to see Chen Keren. So, she held Chen Kexin¡¯s hands and quickly said, ¡°Sister, I want to tell you an important thing.¡±

    Being eager to see Chen Derong, Chen Kexin waved a hand and said, ¡°Get on the car first. We can talk about it after returning home.¡±

    Chen Keren still had something to say, but Chen Kexin had already gone. The servants around were very worried.

    ¡°Can you be a little slower?¡± Chen Keren cautioned.

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯m Ok. Please get on the car quickly.¡± After finishing talking, she headlong got into the car.

    Chen Keren slowly walked out and got on her own Volvo instead of Chen Kexin¡¯s car.

    Chen Kexin shook her head, ¡°Naughty girl.¡± Then, she told the driver, ¡°Little Six, Let¡¯s go. Keren will follow us.¡±

    Little Six nodded.

    Chen Keren and Chen Kexin came to the hospital soon. They saw the woman who raised the hoe to their father. She was Li Chunhua.

    Honestly, Chen Kexin had not much impression of Li Chunhua. The event happened so suddenly that day, so she did not watch her mother-in-law carefully. Moreover, nobody would care about an utterly ignorant woman in that situation.

    However, Li Chunhua was deeply impressed by Chen Kexin. Not to mention that she often saw her daughter-in-law¡¯s photos, she set her eyes on Chen Kexin as she entered last time. She always felt sorry for Chen Kexin and did not expect that she would never see her again since then.

    As she reached the hospital, Chen Kexin was taken to the inpatient ward. She did not see the unimpressive Li Chunhua. However, Chen Keren stopped and turned back. In amazement, she watched Li Chunhua, who felt constrained and uneasy, and several honest-looking men around her.

    Without following Chen Kexin, she went over and asked cautiously, ¡°May I ask¡­ are you¡­¡±

    Li Chunhua also looked at Chen Keren incredulously. Li Chunhua was deeply impressed by the way Chen Keren spoke to Wang Weixi last time. Besides, Chen Keren looked beautiful and dyed her hair red. Therefore, it was hard to forget her. Let alone, she met her on that occasion.

    Li Chunhua quickly stood up and said uneasily, ¡°Hello, I¡­ I¡¯m Weixi¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Aunt.¡± Chen Keren was no more nervous after confirmation. She treated her with a poker face.

    Li Chunhua laughed with embarrassment and asked, ¡°Are you Keren?¡±

    Chen Keren nodded.

    Li Chunhua looked into the ward, but she could not see Chen Kexin clearly. She asked with some concern, ¡°How has Kexin been lately? She and Weixi¡­ have not yet reconciled?¡±

    The several men looked at Li Chunhua strangely. Li Chunhua looked a little awkward. Chen Keren immediately said something to Little Six. After Little Six went to talk with them, the several men went to squat at the hospital gate.

    Li Chunhua was immediately relieved and felt a little grateful, ¡°Thank you, Keren.¡±

    Chen Keren said severely, ¡°Aunt, do you think that my sister just played games with your son? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to reconcile.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li Chunhua was not surprised. She also knew that it was impossible for Chen Kexin to forgive Wang Weixi easily. Since that day, Wang Weixi had not called her. In these days, she called him but his phone had been turned off.

    ¡°But I¡¯m more curious about what my father did to you. How can you let him be hospitalized?¡± Chen Keren glanced at the ward and asked curiously.

    ¡­

    Li Chunhua looked very pale.

    ¡°You said that¡­ Chen Derong is your father?¡± She asked with difficulty.

    Chen Keren nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The news came like a lightning bolt. Li Chunhua felt the world was suddenly in chaos.

    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s Chen Derong¡¯s problem. He should be beaten.¡± Chen Keren added calmly.

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Li Chunhua was completely at a loss.

    Chen Keren glanced at Li Chunhua. When she heard that Chen Kexin refused Lan Xiao this afternoon, she had decided that she would certainly help Wang Weixi to win Chen Kexin¡¯s heart. Unexpectedly, there was a dramatic scene on the way.

    ¡°Aunt, I want to tell you something. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it? About Kexin and Weixi?¡±

    ¡°Eh.¡± Chen Keren paused. And then, she said slowly, ¡°My sister is pregnant.¡±

    Suddenly, she was pleasantly surprised. She asked very excitedly, ¡°Really? Does Weixi know?¡±

    At thought of this, Chen Keren was confused. She answered indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Moreover, we can¡¯t find him. Did he call you or tell you where he is?¡±

    Li Chunhua was scared to death. Obviously, she did not know that Wang Weixi¡¯s resignation and disappearance.

    Chen Keren sighed and called Yi Duanfang. After saying a few words of explanation, she completely ignored Yi Duanfang¡¯s roar.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see my father. Aunt, you can chat with him later if Duanfang came soon.¡± Then, he turned back to the ward.

    Standing there, Li Chunhua was utterly confused.

    Hardly had she entered the ward when she heard Chen Derong¡¯s angry voice. ¡°I thought that it wouldn¡¯t matter to get knocked. Even if bleeding occurs, I can bandage it up casually. Unexpectedly, I fell in a swoon. I almost lost my life due to an unknown broken hoe. Hum, the old grandmother is too fierce and tough. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, it¡¯s hard to let go.¡±

    Chen Keren said scornfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive?¡±

    Chen Derong drew a long face, ¡°Keren, you really are¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at them with a smile, because she had not seen such a sweet picture for a long time, despite it looked very inharmonious.

    ¡°However, you really seek revenge for the smallest grievance. You even took her from a very distant place. Will you do something to a feeble woman?¡± Chen Keren went over and asked.

    Chen Derong squinted, ¡°Hum, I haven¡¯t asked her to come over. The leaders over there knew it, so they took her and the village cadres here. I don¡¯t want to see the woman anymore. Who cares about her? Besides, you asked her Aunt. Are you familiar with her?¡±

    Chen Kexin asked strangely, ¡°Keren, I just see that you talked to her for a long time. Do you know each other?¡±

    Chen Keren was very conflicted and looked at Chen Kexin helplessly. Until she confirmed that Chen Kexin did not know her out-of-date mother-in-law, she said helplessly, ¡°Chen Kexin, you¡¯re incurable. She¡¯s Wang Weixi¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Chen Derong opened his mouth. However, Chen Kexin was shocked, although she felt surprised.

    ¡°Alas¡­ Why are you so muddled?¡± Chen Keren sighed.

    Chen Kexin kept silent.

    Chen Derong clenched his teeth, ¡°Well, her son bullied my daughter, so she tortured me? Hum-hum-hum! I have to teach her a lesson this time.¡±

    Chen Keren snorted, ¡°Chen Derong, you did something wrong. How can you put the blame on others? Well, we¡¯ll talk about it later. Chen Kexin, come out. I have a word with you.¡±

    Chen Kexin spoke haltingly, but she followed Chen Keren and went out of the ward. Li Chunhua, who stood there, had gone to the gate, waiting for Yi Duanfang¡¯s arrival.

 Chapter 150 - Where Are You?

    Chen Kexin curiously asked, ¡°Keren, can¡¯t you say it in front of Dad?¡±

    Chen Keren turned back and glanced at Chen Derong, who was eating an apple in the hospital bed. ¡°Yes, I can. But I think we¡¯d better talk about my brother-in-law.¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin frowned and said, ¡°Under the circumstances¡­ I have nothing to say¡­ He¡¯s not your brother-in-law now.¡± Speaking of this, she felt a little lost.

    Chen Keren snorted and took out a folder from her bag. She drew out the divorce agreement of Wang Weixi and Chen Kexin and passed it to her with a straight face. ¡°This is your divorce agreement. The lawyer gave me this several days ago. My brother-in-law has signed.¡±

    Unexpectedly, he had sighed the divorce agreement. Suddenly Chen Kexin¡¯s mind went blank.

    She looked at the divorce agreement incredulously.

    Her hands were trembling.

    Chen Keren quietly watched Chen Kexin¡¯s expression changes. Although she felt cruel doing this, she knew that she must let Chen Kexin realize that she could not live without Wang Weixi.

    Tremblingly, Chen Kexin took up the divorce agreement and turned it over. It read ¡°Wang Weixi¡±. She suddenly burst into tears. However, Chen Keren continued to look at her calmly.

    Chen Kexin covered her mouth, but she could not control her emotion.

    One second. Two seconds.

    One minute. Two minutes.

    It was like the supreme moment.

    It was quiet, terribly quiet.

    For fear that Chen Kexin¡¯s baby might be harmed, Chen Keren kindly said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s no fun seeing you cry. If you care about him so much, why you forced him to sign?¡±

    Chen Kexin said nothing, but something constantly came to her mind.

    Although she knew that she would be sad, she still forced Wang Weixi to sign the divorce agreement. In the abyss of her mind, she was a thousand times or ten thousand times more painful than she thought.

    She hesitatingly stood there. Suddenly, she thought their first meeting. Wang Weixi stood there dully and shyly, holding a red rose. She never told him that he was really cute like that, so she wanted to get close to him unconsciously. On their wedding day, he whispered in her ear that he would never leave her. She never told him that she cried secretly because of the great tenderness. After quarrels, he took her in his arms and carefully listened to her rules about the quarrel. It was touching that he never deceived her or stall her off. However, she had no chance to say a word.

    She was afraid of being thought naive, so she never said anything. She intended to tell him and thank him until they were old so that he had no strength to laugh at her. But then, she had no more chance.

    Unconsciously, she touched her burgeoning baby bump.

    Tears uncontrollably fell down.

    Chen Keren sighed deeply, ¡°My brother-in-law has gone.¡±

    Chen Kexin raised her head and looked bewildered.

    ¡°You should have heard from Duanfang of my brother-in-law¡¯s experience in the company. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t care about others at all. As days and months multiplying, he will break down. Therefore, he quitted and disappeared. Even his mother doesn¡¯t know where he is.¡±

    Chen Kexin looked at Chen Keren in astonishment. She said blankly, ¡°However¡­ Where can he go?¡±

    Chen Keren shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even Duanfang can¡¯t find him. I think that he¡¯s determined to leave.¡±

    Chen Kexin bit her lips and lowered her head, ¡°What can we do¡­if something happens to him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve divorced, so you have nothing to do with his situation.¡± Chen Keren said rudely.

    Chen Kexin said awkwardly, ¡°Keren, don¡¯t say this¡­ You know¡­ I don¡¯t really want¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t really want to divorce? Why do you still want to divorce?¡±

    ¡­

    Chen Kexin was speechless. When she realized that there was no turning back, she had to admit the fact.

    ¡°Chen Kexin, I really want to urge you, but my cutest nephew is in your belly, so I forgive you this time. And then, please listen to me carefully and take it to heart.¡±

    Looking at Chen Keren¡¯s serious look, Chen Kexin suddenly forgot to cry. Instead, she watched her with a little anxiety.

    Chen Keren took a deep breath and said, ¡°Wang Weixi didn¡¯t sign the divorce agreement. I just fooled you with it.¡±

    ¡°Bang¡­¡± The divorce agreement fell from Chen Kexin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I hope you understand that you don¡¯t want to divorce him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Kexin suddenly felt a little happy, but¡­ should she laugh or cry?

    ¡°What¡¯s more, the woman who beat Dad is Wang Weixi¡¯s mother and your mother-in-law. Perhaps you¡¯re not impressed, but she¡¯s certainly aged a lot. I remember that you said that you want mother love. Chen Kexin, your mother-in-law is a good mother. She¡¯s worried about you, and she has known that you¡¯re pregnant. I hope that you won¡¯t hurt many people out of impulse. Since you don¡¯t want a divorce, why don¡¯t you make peace with Wang Weixi to make everyone happy?¡±

    Seeing Chen Keren¡¯s serious look, Chen Kexin suddenly realized that only she was self-willed.

    ¡°Go to find him. Although I don¡¯t know where he is, I believe that he must appear wherever you are¡­¡± In the end, Chen Keren said this. She passed her car key to Chen Kexin and turned back to the ward. Although she disdained to talk with Chen Derong, she had to tell him something. For example¡­ Chen Kexin¡¯s hope, the thing about him and the woman, and her plan to get married to Yi Duanfang. Alas¡­ she blushed¡­

    Chen Kexin looked at the key as if she had made up her mind.

    She turned back and finally left the lifeless hospital.

    Yi Duanfang had arrived at the hospital gate. Looking at the thinner Li Chunhua, he was very anxious. He immediately inquired after her well-being, ¡°Aunt, have you stood here for a long time? How are you doing recently? You get slimmer.¡±

    Li Chunhua watched Yi Duanfang and said, ¡°Duanfang, you also get thinner. Tell me if Weixi¡­ really resigned? Where is he? How did I not know this?¡±

    Yi Duanfang looked at Li Chunhua helplessly. For a long time, he only shook his head.

    Chen Kexin walked out. Yi Duanfang looked at her with some surprise, ¡°Kexin, what happened to you? You seem to have cried?¡±

    Upon seeing Chen Kexin lost her wits, he could not help loving her.

    She raised her head and saw Li Chunhua and Yi Duanfang. Li Chunhua immediately came over and seized Chen Kexin¡¯s hand. ¡°Why do you look so pale? Did not you eat properly?¡±

    Chen Kexin lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Sorry¡­ Mom¡­ sorry¡­¡±

    Li Chunhua was dumbfounded.

    Upon hearing this word, Yi Duanfang smiled like a flower. He knew that Chen Kexin finally figured out.

    ¡°What do you call me¡­¡± Perhaps she was so pleasantly surprised, Li Chunhua burst into tears.

    Chen Kexin timidly said, ¡°Since that day, I¡¯ve always been impulsive¡­ I know that you¡¯re so worried. Sorry¡­ I won¡¯t mention to divorce Weixi again. Mom, sorry.¡±

    Li Chunhua held Chen Kexin and said excitedly, ¡°Foolish girl, I don¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s ok as long as you don¡¯t blame Weixi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find him. I must find him¡­¡± Chen Kexin murmured.

    Li Chunhua nodded, ¡°I know. You must be okay. In that case, I¡¯ll be relieved. You must take good care of yourself and your baby. I know that Weixi can¡¯t bear to leave you and he¡¯s painful. He was wrong, absolutely wrong. You can rest assure. You don¡¯t need to find him. He¡¯ll come back¡­ He¡¯ll come back without a doubt.¡±

    Chen Kexin had choked with sobs. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I lost him so that you¡¯re worried. Sorry¡­ I must find him.¡± With this, she released Li Chunhua and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, your embrace is very warm. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back. I¡¯ll be back with him.¡±

    Li Chunhua had a little more to say. Yi Duanfang went over and patted her on the shoulder, hinting her not to say.

    ¡°Duanfang, please take good care of my Mom. I¡¯ll go to find him.¡±

    Yi Duanfang said with a little anxiety, ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±

    Chen Kexin bit her lips and said, ¡°Wherever I go, he¡¯ll always be with me¡­¡± She turned back and left.

    Looking at her back, Yi Duanfang and Li Chunhua said nothing.

    In a minute, Yi Duanfang said in surprise, ¡°Can Kexin drive?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, only a few rich girls can¡¯t drive.¡± Chen Keren slowly came out and said.

    Yi Duanfang became petrified.

    For the first time, he heard Chen Keren call Chen Kexin as a rich girl. It was so¡­ so strange.

    ¡°Aunt, my father wants to see you.¡± Chen Keren said lightly.

    Li Chunhua said nervously, ¡°Er¡­¡±

    ¡°Take it easy. He has no say in the things about our sisters.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Chunhua walked numbly with Little Six.

    Yi Duanfang walked up to Chen Keren and said tenderly, ¡°Darling, thank you.¡±

    Chen Keren laughed grimly and said, ¡°Thank you? You have to prepare for the wedding at once.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 151 - Here You Are!

    In this prosperous big city, Chen Kexin looked around and felt helpless for the first time.

    Once and once again, she came to their frequently visited places alone from morning till dusk. However, she could not find any trace.

    She listlessly looked up at the sky.

    The pale moon was not bright. A few stars shone faintly. Sometimes, the moon was covered by dark clouds. The sky was always overcast. As strong winds blew, it was colder and colder.

    Chen Kexin stood outside the cafe she met Wang Weixi for the first time. She was a little lonely, but she was unwilling to go back like this.

    It would probably rain tonight. The air was damp and cold.

    Chen Kexin held her mobile phone and called Wang Weixi once again. However, it was still turned off.

    Chen Kexin squatted there helplessly and ignored curious eyes. At the moment, she only knew that Wang Weixi disappeared and left her no clue. He hid in a place she could never find, so she vainly regretted.

    She was unwilling to give up because she knew that not only she was sad right now. He must be sad too, but he was unwilling to be laughed at.

    Chen Keren and others anxiously waited for Chen Kexin¡¯s return. First, it was not fine. Second, she was pregnant. However, Chen Kexin was so stubborn that she was unwilling to leave.

    ¡°The coffee smells good. Let¡¯s go in.¡± A man and a woman went into the cafe, laughing and chatting.

    Seeing their smiles and shy looks, Chen Kexin remembered her first meeting with Wang Weixi. He seemed to have said the same thing. Despite she did not drink coffee, she wanted to follow him in. She was enchanted with his gentle smile and shy look.

    After withdrawing her smile, she stood up and touched her belly. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s keep looking for your dad.¡±

    Having walked a lot, she did not know where to go, but she had to move on.

    Now, there was only one place left ¡ª the room in a hotel they rent for the first time.

    ¡°Shall I go there?¡± Chen Kexin hesitated. When the engine sounded, Chen Kexin unconsciously changed direction and headed there. It was a turning point in her life.

    Even if he was not there, no, he must not be there, she would go there. Anyway, she wanted to visit it again.

    ¡­

    On the way, the rain suddenly began to fall. At first, it fell drop by drop. Then, it was faster and faster. Dark clouds covered the moon and stars, so the sky was pitch black. Dark clouds gathered, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. The rain was getting heavier. After a short while, the rain was pelting down.

    She parked outside the hotel and got off hurriedly.

    She wandered inside and laughed at herself. Others must have occupied the room. It could be tired businessmen, sweet lovers or lovers for one night. Anyway, it could not be Wang Weixi or her. Whether she passed the first floor or the second floor, only her aimless figure was left.

    She turned back to leave.

    All of a sudden, she saw him.

    He wore a plain white suite. His thin face was clean-cut. Dark eye circle was visible under a pair of black-framed glasses. With a beard on his chin, he looked a little older. Having disappeared for a long time, Wang Weixi finally appeared in front of Chen Kexin. He caught her off guard, but she was excited.

    Looking at wet-haired Chen Kexin, Wang Weixi felt unspoken awkward.

    They said nothing but looked at each other quietly, to see if they became sorrowful or ugly; if they looked awkward, disgusted, or excited.

    Chen Kexin was excited, but Wang Weixi looked awkward. He thought that Chen Kexin would never want to see him again. After realizing that, he turned away without hesitation, like a runaway rat.

    Chen Kexin saw Wang Weixi ready to go before she reacted. She immediately went forward and stopped him. Wang Weixi looked at her with confusion. They stared at each other without speaking, despite both of them understood the bitterness in their eyes.

    A moment later, Wang Weixi mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s up¡­ ¡±

    Upon hearing that, Chen Kexin felt that it sounded amusing. ¡°Wang Weixi, are you just going to run away?¡±

    Wang Weixi forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not running away. I thought you never wanted to see me. I just stay far away from you as you wish¡­¡±

    Chen Kexin said as she shook her head, ¡°Wang Weixi, I don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t you know me at all? Don¡¯t you think that I can let you go? How can you¡­ can you leave like this?¡±

    Wang Weixi ironically asked, ¡°What can I do? Chen Kexin, please tell me what I can do to make you not hate me, forgive me, and get close to your villa and look at you from afar? I know it¡¯s all my fault, so you¡¯re unwilling to see me and forgive me. Can¡¯t I stay far away from you? What can I do to satisfy you?¡±

    Thinking of the humiliation he suffered these days, Wang Weixi could not stand it anymore. His concessions incurred more insults. Although he looked fine, he sometimes wished he had not met Chen Kexin, and she was born in an average family. He did not complain of Chen Kexin, but he did not want to stay there anymore.

    Now, he was confused at Chen Kexin¡¯s sudden appearance. Moreover, he was painful at her words.

    ¡°Wang Weixi¡­ Are you blaming me?¡± Chen Kexin retreated and choked.

    Wang Weixi said nothing but shouted inside. ¡°No, I¡¯m not blaming you. I don¡¯t know how to face you.¡±

    Chen Kexin thought his silence was acquiescence. Chen Kexin could not bear such cruel acquiescence anymore.

    She suddenly paused. Wang Weixi watched her and said coldly, ¡°Please rest assured. I won¡¯t appear in front of you. I won¡¯t embarrass your Chen family. I won¡¯t¡­ appear in the city again.¡±

    ¡°Do you hate me¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi laughed awkwardly, ¡°How can I hate you?¡±

    He was perplexed because he was deeply in love with her.

    Chen Kexin nodded and said, ¡°I know, I know¡­ I shouldn¡¯t come to find you. Wang Weixi, I¡¯m bitchy! I shouldn¡¯t be here! Well, go, you¡¯d better go¡­ as far as you can.¡± She sounded increasingly cold and faint.

    Wang Weixi lowered his head and dared not to see Chen Kexin. However, his heart beat faster and faster. He increasingly wanted to hold her in his arms.

    Chen Kexin was heartbroken as a dropped glass bottle. It broke into pieces and could not be pieced together.

    She watched Wang Weixi and waited for his last explanation. She hoped that the man she always loved was brave and considerate, but not the stupid and coward man now.

    Finally, Wang Weixi still said nothing. He even did not look at her.

    Tears ran down her cheeks.

    Chen Kexin finally decided to give up.

    She said desperately, ¡°I told Mom that I¡¯d take you back. I also promised to Duanfang. I figured out that my baby couldn¡¯t live without a father. However¡­ I¡¯m just making something out of nothing.¡± And then, she turned away.

    As the elevator just arrived, Chen Kexin got into without thinking.

    Only Wang Weixi stood there.

    ¡°My baby¡­ couldn¡¯t live without a father¡­¡±

    The corners of his mouth raised.

    When he realized it, he raised his head and discovered that Chen Kexin had gone. He hurriedly ran out.

    At the entrance, he saw Chen Kexin drive away Chen Keren¡¯s car.

    Wang Weixi hurriedly drove to follow her.

    The dispirited Chen Kexin never wanted to see him again. She thought she would rather not have him back if only because of the baby.

    Wang Weixi followed Chen Kexin like crazy. Until Chen Kexin¡¯s car was out of oil, they finally stopped at a hill.

    The rain began to fall more rapidly.

    Chen Kexin got off and staggered in a zigzag. As lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, she looked increasingly thin and weak.

    Wang Weixi ran forward to stop her.

    Now, Chen Kexin¡¯s face was covered with rain, but the tears could also be clearly seen.

    Wang Weixi held her in his arms, while Chen Kexin forced him away, shouting, ¡°Go away¡­let me go¡­¡±

    Wang Weixi held her tightly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Darling, sorry¡­ sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Like this unexpected rain, love was mixed with too much sorrow. When the sun shone again after the rain, everything would become clearer.

    When you were looking for someone, perhaps she was looking or you. Perhaps she would sigh, ¡°Here you are!¡± Therefore, as long as you seized the opportunity, you could firmly hold happiness again.